Skip to main content

Full text of "The history and survey of the antiquities of Winchester"

See other formats 


• 


THE 


HISTORY   AND    SURVEY 


ANTIQUITIES   OF    WINCHESTER, 

BY    THE    LATE 

RIGHT  REV.  JOHN  MILNER,  D.D.,  F.S.A., 

LOND.  AND  CATH.  ACAD.,    ROM.   BISHOP  OF   CASTABALA,   AND  VIC.   APOS.   OF  THE   MIDLAND  DISTBICT. 

WITH  SUPPLEMENTARY  NOTES. 

ALSO    A 

BIOGRAPHICAL    MEMOIR, 


690 

.  »Ai  «O   ( 


^ 

9 


REV.  F.  C.  HUSENBETH. 


Folunws. 


"  Guintoniam  titulis  claram  gazisque  repletain 
Noverunt  veterum  tempera  prisca  patrum. 
Sed  jam  sacra  fames  auri  jam  coecus  habendi 
Urbibus  egregiis  parcere  nescit  amor." 

Alex.  Necham  Poet  a.  Sac  12. 


THIRD    EDITION. 


VOL.  II. 


WINCHESTER: 

I  UBLISHED  FOR  JAMES  ROBBINS,  COLLEGE  STREET,  BY  D.  E.  GILMOUP, 

HIGH  STREET. 

LONDON  :    ORR   AND    CO,    PATERNOSTER    ROW  ;    AND    KEATING    AND    BROWN, 
DUKE    STREET,    GROSVENOR    SQUARE,    AND    ST.  MARTIN-LE-GRAND. 


610.  MAJOR 
TORONTO 


Winchester : 


D.  E.  Gilmoor,  Poblic  Librwy,  Hi|fl. 


CONTENTS. 


PART    I. 

CHAP.    XIII. 

Proclamation  of  James  I  at  Winchester. — The  Castle  bestowed  in  Fee  Farm  upon  the 
Tichborne  Family. — The  Law  Term  held  at  Winchester. — Trials  and  Executions  there 
on  Account  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  pretended  Plot. — Succession  of  Bishops,  Bilson, 
Montague,  Andrews,  Neile,  and  Curie. — The  Cathedral  repaired  and  embellished  soon 
after  the  accession  of  Charles  I. — At  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War,  Winchester 
seized  upon  by  the  Parliament's  Army. — Taken,  fortified,  and  garrisoned  by  the  King's 
Forces. — Battle  of  Cheriton. — Winchester  re-taken  by  Sir  William  Waller,  but  the 
Castle  holds  out. — His  Ravages  in  the  Cathedral. — The  Castle  itself  is  reduced  by  Oli- 
ver Cromwell. — Both  Castles,  with  their  Fortifications,  razed. — The  Common  Prayer 
Book  of  the  Church  of  England,  with  the  Offices  of  Bishop,  Dean,  and  Prebendary, 
suppressed.— Presbyterianism,  with  the  Directory,  established  in  the  Cathedral  and 
other  Churches,  and  enforced  by  Persecution.— King  Charles  I  is  brought  prisoner  to 
Winchester,  on  his  Way  to  his  Trial. — His  Reception  here. — State  of  this  Place  during 
the  Usurpation. — Fate  of  the  Conspirators  connected  with  Winchester  at  the  Restora- 
tion.— The  Church  of  England  and  Episcopacy  re-established.— Bishops  Duppa  and 
Morley. — The  Navigation  again  opened  — Effects  of  the  Dutch  War,  and  of  the  Plague 
in  this  City — King  Charles's  Partiality  to  Winchester. — He  begins  to  build  a  magnifi- 
cent Palace  in  place  of  the  ancient  Castle. — Effects  and  Prospects  arising  from  this 
Measure. — Result  of  the  unexpected  Death  of  the  King. — Accession  of  James  II  noti- 
fied to  the  Mayor. — Partizans  of  the  Duke  of  Monmouth  here  and  in  the  Neighbour- 
hood.— Execution  of  Mrs.  Alice,  vulgarly  called  Lady,  Lisle.— The  Charter  of  Win- 
chester inspected  and  confirmed. — Result  of  James's  Attempt  to  establish  Liberty  of 
Conscience. — Bishop  of  Winchester,  Peter  Mews.  p.  1 

CHAP.   XIV. 

Winchester  sinks  into  Obscurity  at  the  Revolution.— In  Queen  Anne's  reign  the  Cathedral 
is  embellished. — Sir  Jonathan  Trelawney  succeeds  to  this  Bishoprick.— Improvements 
in  the  City. — Dr.  Trimnel  and  Dr.  Willis  successively  promoted  to  this  See  by  George  I. 
—The  King's  palace  turned  into  a  Prison  of  War  in  the  Reign  of  George  II. — Encamp- 
ment of  Hessians  near  this  City. — Conclusion  of  the  Succession  of  the  Bishops  of  Win- 
chester, Bishop  Hoadley,  Bishop  Thomas,  and  Bishop  North.— The  Navigation  of  the 
River  Itchen  thrown  open  to  the  Public  in  the  Reign  of  George  III.— The  City  new 
paved  — Various  public  Buildings  erected. — Different  Depredations  on  Monuments  of 
Antiquity. — Civil,  social,  and  natural  Advantages  of  Winchester  p.  43 

VOL.  II.  b 


IV  CONTENTS. 


PART     II. 

CHAP.  i. 

Antiquity  of  Winchester  Cathedral.  —  Foundation  of  it  by  King  Lucius. —  Its  Situation, 
Architecture,  Dimensions,  and  Title. — First  Destruction  of  the  Cathedral,  and  second 
Building  of  it  in  the  Time  of  Constuutinc. — Its  fate  at  the  Saxon  Conquest. — He-built 
with  great  Magnificence  by  the  the  two  first  Christian  Kings  of  the  West  Saxons. — 
Anain  re-built,  enriched  with  Crypts,  and  dedicated  by  St.  Ethclwold. — Occasion  of  its 
being  re-built,  for  the  fourth  time,  after  the  Norman  Conquest. — The  Style  and  Order 
in  which  this  Work  was  carried  on. — Description  of  the  Parts  of  it  which  still  remain. 
—The  Saxon  Work,  at  the  East  End,  replaced  with  early  Gothic,  by  Bishop  Godfrey  de 
l.ucy. — His  Workmanship  ascertained. — Errorsof  former  Writers  — Edington  undertake? 
to  repair  the  West  End  in  the  improved  Gothic  Style. — His  Work  pointed  out. — Errors 
of  Bishop  Low  th. — The  genuine  History  of  Wykeham's  Works  in  the  Cathedral. — De» 
scriptioti  of  the  Works  of  Bishop  Fox  and  Prior  Silkstead,  at  the  East  End  of  the  Church, 
in  the  16th  Century.  p.  tt 

CHAP.    II. 

General  Observations  upon  the  Entrance  into  Winchester  Cathedral. — Survey  of  the 
South  Side  of  it.— Wykeham's  Chantry  and  Tomb.— Ditto  of  Edington.— Survey  of  the 
South  Transept,  with  its  Chapels,  Monuments,  and  adjoining  Offices. —  The  Steps  in  the 
Nave  leading  to  the  Choir. — Monuments  of  Walkeliu,  Giffard,  and  Hoadley. — Situation, 
Names,  and  Uses,  of  the  ancient  Pulpitum. — Description  of  the  Choir,  comparison  of 
it  with  that  of  Salisbury. — Dates  of  the  Stall-work,  Pulpit,  &c.— Inside  of  the  great 
Tower,  Ornament",  and  Legends  on  the  Ceiling  of  it. — Advance  towards  the  Sanctuary. 
---Criticism  on  the  Altar  Piece.— Description  of  the  modern  Canopy,  and  of  the  ancient 
Altar,  with  its  Ornaments. — Ditto  of  the  Altar  Screen. — Account  of  the  Figures  painted 
in  the  Choir  Windows,  and  of  the  Ornaments  on  the  Ceiling. — The  Partition  Walls, 
with  the  Mortuary  Chests  and  other  Monuments  and  Graves  in  the  Choir. — Fox's 
Study,  the  Capitular  Chapel,  and  Gardiner's  Chantry. — De  Lucy's  Church. — Beaufort's 
Chantry. — Ditto  of  Waynflete.— Clobery's  Monument  and  Epitaph. — Langton's  Chapel. 
—  The  Lady  Chapel,  with  the  Paintings  in  it.— The  Angel  Guardian  Chapel,  with  its 
Monuments.— The  supposed  Grave  and  Relics  of  St.  Swithun.— The  Holy  Hole. — Mo- 
numents of  Hardicanute,  Ethelmar,  &c.— Descent  into  the  North  Transept,  Chapels, 
.Monuments,  and  Paintings  therein. — North  Aisle  of  the  Nave,  Monuments  of  Morley, 
Boles,  &c. — The  ancient  Font. — Erroneous  Explanations  of  the  Carvings  upon  it. — 
Their  genuine  Meaning  ascertained. — Reflections  upon  quitting  the  Cathedral.  p.  71 

CHAP.  in. 

Occasion  of  the  Modern  Monuments  being  unnoticed  in  the  first  Survey  of  the  Cathedral. 
Monument  of  the  Bishop  of  Gloucester's  Father. — Of  the  two  Stanleys'. —  Description  of 
the  splendid  Monument  of  the  Bishop  of  Winchester's  Lady. — Of  Dean  Cheyney's  Mural 
Monument.—  Grave-stones  of  Bishop  and  Dean  Trimnel,  and  the  Relatives  of  Dr. 
Sturgcs. — Mural  Monuments  of  John  Penton,  Esq.  Dr.  Harris,  &c. — The  beautiful 
Statue  of  Bishop  Willis  described. — Tablets  of  Dean  Naylor,  Dr.  Pyle,  the  Earl  of  Ban- 
bury,  and  Dr.  Balguy. — Funeral  Stone  of  Bishop  Thomas. — Dr.  Warton's  Monument 
described. — Tho«e  of  Sir  Isaac  Tovrnsend,  Dr.  NichohN,  the  Grand-daughter  of  Lord 
Chandos,  and  Dr.  Turner. — Injuries  done  to  the  Architecture  of  De  Lucy. — Various 
Grave-stones  in  the  East  Part  of  the  Church. — Monuments  in  the  North  Aisle,  of  the 
Rivers'  Family,  the  Morley  Family,  Dr.  Comb,  Dr.  Woodrooff,  and  Sir  Mlliers  Cheniock. 
— Striking  Defect  in  the  latter. — Elegant  Monument  of  Mrs.  Montague  and  her  Hus- 
hed.—Those  of  Mrs.  Littlehales,  the  Clerk  Family,  Mrs.  Pool,  and  Mr.  Hurst. — Com- 
mon Defect  of  modern  Monuments  in  ancient  Cathedrals. — General  Idea  of  the  Archi- 
tecture of  au  ancient  Cathedral. — Bad  Taste  of  modem  Sculptors.  p.  113 


CONTENTS. 


The  original  Grave  of  St.  Swithun. — Site  of  St.  Grimbald's  Monastery,  called  the  New 
Minster. — Site  of  the  Conqueror's  Palace. — Ruins  of  the  Charnel-house  and  its  Chapel 
in  the  Church- Yard. — The  Cloisters  of  the  Prioiy. — The  Uses  for  which  they  were  in- 
tended.— Remains  of  the  Chapter-house. — Remarkable  Scenes  that  have  taken  place  in 
it. — The  Prior's  Quarters. — The  Lavatory  and  Refectory. — Account  of  the  Conventual 
Fare. — Coronation  Feast  held  in  this  Refectory. — Other  Offices  of  the  Priory. — Hos- 
pitality exercised  in  it. — The  End  and  Nature  of  a  Monastic  Life. — The  Advantages  to 
Society  of  this  Institute.-— Distinguished  Personages  who  have  been  Members  of  St. 
Swithun's  Priory. — A  Catalogue  and  brief  Account  of  the  Priors. — The  South  Gate  of 
the  Inclosure. — The  adjoining  Parish  Church  of  St.  Swithun. — King's  Gate. — The  Nuns' 
Hospital.  p.  129 

CHAP.  v. 

Antiquity  and  Situation  of  the  ancient  Grammar  School  of  Winchester. — Foundation  of 
the  present  College  by  Wykeham. — Mysterious  Number  of  its  several  Members. — 
General  Sketch  of  its  History. — Description  of  the  College. — The  first  Tower  and  Court. 
— The  middle  Tower  and  second  Court. — Outside  View  of  the  Chapel  and  Hall. — Inside 
View  of  the  Chapel. — Its  Beauties  and  Defects. — Ancient  Epitaphs  on  the  Pavement. — 
The  Cloisters  of  the  College. — The  Chantry  in  its  Area,  now  the  Library. — The  Refec- 
tory.— The  School-room,  with  its  Decorations. — Illustrious  Members  of  the  College. — 
List  of  its  Wardens. — The  Song  of  Dulce  Domum.  p.  153 

CHAP.  VI. 

Derivation  of  the  Name  Wolvesey. — Its  first  Foundation  as  a  Royal  Palace. — Conferred 
upon  the  Diocesan  Bishop. — Re-built  as  a  Castle. — History  of  it  down  to  its  Demolition 
in  the  Grand  Rebellion. — Description  of  it  from  a  Survey  of  its  Ruins. — La  Carite". — 
St.  Elizabeth's  College. — Foundation  and  Statutes  of  the  same. — Account  of  its  Disso- 
lution by  Henry  VIII. — Convent  of  the  Carmelite  Friars. — Its  Foundation  and 
Destruction.  p.  171 

CHAP.    VII. 

General  Description  of  the  Hospital  of  St.  Cross. — Nature  of  its  first  foundation  by  Bishop 
de  Blois. — Reformed  by  Wykeham. — Additional  Foundation  made  to  it  by  Cardinal 
Beaufort. — Present  State  of  this  Charity.— History  of  its  most  remarkable  Masters. — 
Survey  of  the  present  Fabric. — Outward  Court. — Inward  Court. — The  Church  remark- 
able for  the  different  Styles  of  its  Architecture,  and  particularly  for  the  first  regular 
Essay  of  the  Pointed  Order. — Absurd  Systems  concerning  the  Origin  of  this  Order. — 
The  real  History  of  its  beginning,  Progress,  and  Perfection. — Alterations  in  this  Church 
of  a  later  Date. — Remaining  Curiosities  contained  in  it.— Account  of  the  Intrenchments 
and  other  remarkable  Things  on  St.  Catherine's- Hill. — The  Convent  of  the  Augustine 
Friars.— Certain  Circumstances  in  their  History.— South  Gate  of  the  City.  p.  179 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Fabulous  History  of  the  Foundation  of  the  Castle. — Built  by  William  I. — Events  that 
took  place  there  in  his  Reign.— Remarkable  Siege  of  it  in  King  Stephen's  Reign. — Re- 
paired and  enlarged  by  that  Prince. — Given  up  to  Bishop  Lucy,  and  reclaimed  by  Ri- 
chard I.— Used  as  a  Court  of  Justice  by  Henry  III. — Besieged  and  taken  by  the  French 
Dauphin.— Prisoners  confined  in  it  by  Edward  I. — Becomes  a  Scene  of  Cruelties  nnder 
the  Tyranny  of  Queen  Isabella. — Repaired  by  Wykeham. — The  Residence  of  succeeding 
Princes. — Alienated  by  James  I. — Garrisoned  for  King  Charles  I. — Taken  and  dis- 
mantled by  Cromwell. — Bestowed  upon.  Waller. — Bought  by  Charles  II. — Erection  of 
the  King's  House. — The  latter  turned  into  a  Prison  of  War. — Contagion  that  raged  in 
it. — Lent  to  the  French  Emigrant  Clergy. — Becomes  a  Barrack. — Description  of  several 
Parts  of  the  ancient  Castle. — Genuine  Account  of  the  Round  Table.— Dimensions,  &c., 


VI  CONTENTS. 

of  the  King's  House. — Ancient  parish  Church  and  Cemetery  of  St.Jaines. — Ditto  of 
St.  Anastatia.— The  Obelisk.  p.  193 

CHAP.  IX. 

West  Gate,  with  the  adjoiuing  Fortifications  of  the  City. — Ancient  Streets  and  Churches 
in  the  Upper  Part  of  Winchester. — The  ancient  Jews'  Synagogue. — The  Hall  of  the 
Guild  of  Merchants. — Antiquities  there  kept. — Defects  in  the  modern  Building,  and 
the  Inscription  there. — Ancient  Streets  and  Churches  in  the  Middle  part  of  Winchester. 
—The  City  Cross. — Former  Church  of  St.  Mary  Calendar. — Collegiate  Church  of  St. 
Maurice. —  Antiquities  in  the  Lower  Part  of  Winchester. — The  Frauciscau  Friars. — The 
Collegiate  Chapel  and  Carnary  of  the  Holy  Trinity. — The  Benedictine  Abbey  of  St. 
Mary.— History  of  the  Foundation  of  that  Female  Convent. —  Its  various  Fortune. — 
Uc-founded  by  Henry  VI II. — Finally  dissolved  by  him. — St.  John's  House. — Its  first 
Foundation  as  an  Hospital  by  St.  Briustan. —  Its  second  Establishment  by  John  Devcu- 
ish. — Its  Dissolution  by  Henry  VIII. — Its  third  Charitable  Institution  by  Richard  Lamb, 
Esq. — The  present  Assembly  Room,  &c. — Convent  of  the  Dominicans. — The  East 
Gate.  p .  209 

CHAr.  x. 

Derivation  of  the  word  SOKE. — Extent. — Streets  in  the  nearer  Part. — St.  Giles's  Hill. — The 
famous  ancient  Fair  held  upon  it. — View  from  thence  of  Magdalen  Hill. — Remarkable 
Events  which  have  there  taken  place. — Hospital  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen. — The  Founder 
of  it  discovered. — The  Series  of  its  History. — Its  late  Destruction. — Brief  Account  of 
other  Antiquities,  to  which  the  Roads,  visible  from  St.  Giles's  Hill,  conduct. —  Hempage 
Woods. — Tichborne  House. — Marwell. — Portchester. — Letley  Abbey. — Beaulieu  Abbey. 
— Stoneham. — Merden  Castle. — Romsey  Abbey. — Silchester,  &c. — Survey  of  the  re- 
maining Part  of  the  Soke. — Bub's  Cross. — Waley-street. — VViunal. — Bourne  Gate. — 
North  Wall  of  the  City. — Ancient  Form  of  it.  p.  227 

CHAP.    XI. 

North  Gate. — Reflections  on  the  Destruction  of  the  City  Fortifications. — Ancient  Churches 
in  this  Quarter. — History  of  the  Foundation  of  the  New  Minster. — Royal  Personages 
there  interred. — Nature  of  its  first  Institute. — Reformed  by  St.  Ethelwold  and  King 
Edgar. — Imprudent  conduct  of  one  of  its  Abbots,  and  fatal  Consequences  of  the  same. — 
Simony  of  another  Abbot  and  of  his  Son. — Inconveniences  experienced  at  New  Minster. 
— Removal  of  the  Abbey  to  Hyde. — Account  of  the  burning  of  it  in  the  Civil  War  of  King 
Stephen's  reign. — Re-built  and  attains  to  great  Eminence  under  Henry  II.— Remaining 
History  of  the  Abbey  down  to  its  Dissolution.— Behaviour  of  Salcot,  its  last  Abbot.— 
Men  of  Note  whom  this  Abbey  has  produced. — List  of  its  Abbots. — Disposal  of  its 
Property  by  Henry  VIII. — The  Erection  of  a  Bridewell  on  the  Site  of  the  Church.— 
Antiques  discovered  on  digging  for  its  Foundations. — Ruins  of  the  Abbey  existing  at 
present.  p.  237 

CHAP.    XII. 

Description  of  St.  Peter's  Chapel.  .  .  .  p.  251 

SUPPLEMENT. 

Municipal  Government  reformed.— Wards.— Population. — New  Police.— New  Poor 
Law.— City  lighted  with  Gas.— Mechanics'  Institute.- —  Railway.— Antiquarian  Discoi 
veries. — Public  Library  and  Reading  Rooms.— Conclusion.  p.  267 


POSTSCRIPT  .  ...  273 

APPENDIX  .  .  298 


PART  I. 


THE   HISTORY,  ECCLESIASTICAL  AND  CIVIL, 


WINCHESTER. 


CHAP.  XIII. 

Proclamation  of  James  I,  at  Winchester. — The  Castle  bestowed  in 
Fee  Farm  upon  the  Tichborne  Family. — The  Law  Term  held  at 
Winchester. — Trials  and  Executions  there  on  account  of  Sir  Waf- 
er Raleigh's  pretended  plot. — Succession  of  Bishops  Bilson, 
Montague,  Andrews,  Neile,  and  Curie. — The  Cathedral  repaired 
and  embellished  soon  after  the  Accession  of  Charles  I. — At  the 
breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War,  Winchester  seized  upon  by  the 
Parliament's  Army. — Taken,  fortified,  and  garrisoned  by  the 
King's  Forces. — Battle  of  Cheriton. — Winchester  re-taken  by  Sir 
William  Waller,  but  the  Castle  holds  out. — His  ravages  in  the 
Cathedral. — The  Castle  itself  is  reduced  by  Oliver  Cromwell. — 
Both  Castles,  with  other  fortifications,  razed. — The  Common 
Prayer  Book  of  the  Church  of  England,  with  the  offices  of 
Bishop,  Dean,  and  Prebendary,  suppressed. — Presbyterianism, 
with  the  Directory,  established  in  the  Cathedral  and  other 
Churches,  and  enforced  by  Persecution. — King  Charles  I  is 
brought  Prisoner  to  Winchester,  on  his  way  to  his  Trial. — His 
Reception  here. — State  of  this  Place,  during  the  Usurpation — 
Fate  of  the  Conspirators,  who  were  connected  with  Winchester 
VOL.  n.  A 


2  JAMES    THE    FIKST    I'UOCLAIMED. 

at  the  Restoration.— The  Church  of  England  and  Episcopacy 
re-established. — Bishops  Ditppa  and  Morley. — The  Navigation 
again  opened. — Effects  of  the  Dutch  War,  and  of  the  Plague  in 
thin  City — King  Charles's  partiality  to  Winchester. — He  begins 
to  build  a  magnificent  Palaoe  in  place  of  the  ancient  Castle.— 
Effects  and  Prospects  arising  from  this  Measure. — Result  of  the 
unexpected  Death  of  the  King. — Accession  of  James  II  notified 
to  the  Mayor. — Partisans  of  the  Duke  of  Monmouth  here  and  in 
the  Neighbourhood. — Execution  of  Mrs.  Alice,  vulgarly  called 
J^ady  Lisle. — The  Charter  of  Winchester  inspected  and  confirmed. 

— Result  of  James's  attempt  to  establish  Liberty  of  Conscience. 

—Hishop  of  Winchester,  Peter  Mews. 

*,J.|'  THE  infinite  pains  taken  by  Henry  VIII  to  prevent  the  accession 
^-^  of  the  House  of  Stewart  to  the  English  throne,  were  now  defeated, 
and  the  fatal  consequences  of  such  an  event,  predicted  by  his  flatter- 
ing politicians,  were  proved  to  be  false.  The  king  of  Scotland  was 
unquestionably  the  lawful  heir  to  the  crown  of  England,  and  his 
succeeding  to  it  became  the  very  means  of  restoring  this  country 
to  its  native  strength,  and  of  rendering  Great  Britain  the  arbiter 
of  Europe.  Still,  however,  as  there  were  some  prejudices  against 
the  accession  of  a  foreigner,  and  as  the  crown  had  not  always  de- 
scended in  regular  succession,  the  council  did  not  immediately 
upon  the  notice  of  Elizabeth's  death,  proclaim  him  king,  but  spent 
several  hours  in  deliberating  together,  and  in  feeling  each  other's 
pulses,  on  this  most  important  subject.*  Hence  it  happened,  that 
the  intelligence  concerning  the  queen's  decease  was  made  known 
throughout  the  country,  and  carried  to  James  himself,t  before  that 
concerning  the  proclamation  of  her  successor.  In  these  circum- 
stances the  high-sheriff  of  Hampshire  took  a  bold  and  decided 
part,  which  proved  his  attachment  to  the  House  of  Stewart.  In- 
stead of  waiting  for  the  orders  of  the  council  in  London — the  re- 
sult of  whose  deliberations  could  not,  with  any  certainty,  be  known — 
the  instant  he  heard  that  Elizabeth  was  no  more,  he  hurried  over 
to  Winchester,  from  his  seat  in  its  neighbourhood,  and  there  pro- 
claimed James  I,  king  of  England.^  This  was  Sir  Benjamin  Tich- 
bornc,  of  a  family  more  ancient  in  this  county  than  the  conquest, || 
who  had  been  knighted  by  Elizabeth,  in  her  late  progress  to  Basing.§ 
This  loyal  and  spirited  conduct  of  the  high-sheriff  appeared  so 

•  Sir  Robert  Cary's  Account,  &c.— Nichols's  Progresses, 
t  Ibid. 

I  llaronetaur  by  Kimber  and  Johnson  ;  Pedigree  of  the  Tichbome  family. 

II  Family  MSS.,  Trti.ssel. 

§  In  1601,  at  which  time  nine  other  gentlemen  were  also  dubbed  fenights. — Nic.  Prog. 


RALEIGH  S    CONSPIRACY. 

meritorious  in  the  eyes  of  the  new  sovereign,  who  was  remarkably  A.  n. 
liberal  in  his  favours  at  his  first  entrance  into  England,  that  he 
made  a  grant  to  him  and  to  his  heirs  for  ever,  in  fee  farm,  of  the 
royal  castle  in  this  city,  with  a  yearly  pension  of  £100,  during  his 
own  life  and  the  life  of  his  eldest  son,  Sir  Richard  Tichborne, 
whom  he  also  knighted.*  It  was  probably  owing  to  this  attach- 
ment of  the  high-sheriff  to  the  king's  person  and  government,  and 
the  great  interest  which  he  was  said  to  possess  in  the  county,  that 
when  the  rifeness  of  the  plague  in  London  rendered  it  impossible 
to  hold  the  courts  of  justice  there,  his  majesty  removed  them  to 
this  city.  He  had  previously  sent  orders  to  the  warden,  fellows, 
and  students  of  the  college,  to  quit  their  respective  apartments  and 
offices  for  a  certain  time,  in  order  to  make  room  for  the  judges  and 
other  public  officers,  who  were  appointed  to  lodge  there ;  and  he 
had  provided  the  episcopal  palace  of  Wolvesey,  for  holding  certain 
courts  therein.f  By  the  middle  of  the  month  of  November,  in 
this  first  year  of  James's  reign,  Winchester  was  crowded,  not  only 
with  great  crown  officers,  but  also  with  the  peers  of  the  realm, 
and  their  several  attendants.  For  now  matters  of  the  utmost 
importance  were  to  be  discussed,  which  equally  required  the  at- 
tendance of  the  latter  as  of  the  former.  This  was  no  other  than 
the  trial  of  the  pretended  conspirators,  for  what  was  called  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh's  conspiracy ;  in  which  certain  noblemen,  who  of 
course  were  to  be  tried  by  their  peers,  were  implicated,  no  less  than 
persons  of  almost  every  other  quality  and  description.  J  That  several 
persons,  from  different  causes,  were  discontented  at  the  acces- 
sion of  the  Scottish  king — especially  as  this  had  happened  without 
his  being  tied  down  to  any  conditions — is  certain;  and  that  some  of 
these  might  have  given  vent  to  their  uneasiness  in  murmurs,  is  very 
probable ;  but  that  such  a  conspiracy  as  the  one,  which  was  the  sub- 
ject of  the  state  trials  at  Winchester,  ever  existed — for  example, 
that  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  the  sworn  enemy  of  Spain,  was  in  its  in- 
terest ;  that  Lord  Grey,  the  puritan,  was  labouring  to  introduce  the 
Catholic  religion ;  and  that  all  the  Protestant  noblemen  and  gentle- 

*  Baronetage.—  It  may  seem  extraordinary  that  Elizabeth  should  lavish  her  favours 
on  known  Catholic  recusants,  as  the  marquis  of  Winchester,  Sir  Henry  Tichborne,  Lord 
Montague,  the  Earl  of  Southampton,  &c.  were ;  yet  so  the  case  stood.  She  knew  how  to 
relax  the  laws  in  favour  of  those  who  pleased  her.  For  example,  Cowdry-house  was  a 
kind  of  privileged  place  for  priests,  where  scores  of  them  were  sometimes  assembled  ; 
and,  in  the  act  5th  of  Eliz.  against  acknowledging  the  pope's  supremacy,  there  was  an 
express  exemption  in  favour  of  peers.  Thus  what  was  high-treason  in  a  commoner,  was 
lawful  in  a  lord. — MSS. 

f  MSS. 

J  "  This  conspiracy  was  such  a  mixture  of  persons,  Protestants,  Papists,  and  Atheists, 
that  no  one  knew  what  to  make  of  it;  hut  it  was  generally  accounted  a  trick  of  state,  to 
weaken  a  party." — Echard.  See  also  Osbern  and  Tiudal  ap.  Rapin,  &c. 

A2 


HAi.ru. ii  s    rovsiMH.U'Y. 

\  i)  men  in  question  had  placed  themselves  under  the  tutelage  of    \Vil- 
lt?f:t  liam  Watson,  a  proscribed  pries!,  who  was  trembling  for  his  life,* 
and  had  chosen  him  to  be  lord  chancellor  of  England  ;f  will  only 
be  believed  by  those  who  can  credit  the   (iowry   conspiracy,  and 
others  of  the  same  complexion,  which  were  invented  for  political 
purposes,  in  tho^e  unsettled  and  unprincipled  times     There  seems 
to  be  no  doubt  but  that  Secretary  Cecil,  the  worthy  son  of  Cecil, 
Lord  liurlcigh,  \\  ho  had  signalised  his  politics  in  the  four  preceding 
reigns,  \\  as  now,  having  betrayed  the  councils  of  his  late  mistress  to 
the  reigning  king,^    desirous  of  still  more  ingratiating  himself  in 
his  favour,  by  sacrificing  his  former  friends. ||     The  throwing  of 
two  priests  into  the  plot  was  well  calculated  to  inflame  the  minds  of 
the  vulgar;  and  the  reason  why  Watson  in  particular  was  pitched 
upon  to  be  the  victim,  was,  that  having  been  a  forward  busy  man 
in   the  former  reign,  he  had  been  at  the  court  of  James, $  from 
v\  horn  he  seems  to  have  extorted  certain  promises  in  favour  of  the 
Catholic  religion,  which  it  was  for  the  interest  of  the  latter  should 
be  now  forgotten.'f     Ue  that  as  it  may.  the  lawyers  having  nou 
worked   up  the  conspiracy  to  a  proper   consistency,    from    such 

•  Hiirnct  ami  llapin  c«nnp!a:n  of  James's  partiality  to  Papists.  It  is  difficult  to  say  ho\v 
much  farther  these  writers  wished  him  to  extend  his  persecution.  Uetweeii  the  year* 
iii'i-l  and  16IM,  lie  signed  the  death-warrants  ol'  ^  priests  or  l.iymeti,  unaccu»ed  ot  any 
crime  except  religion,  Ik-sides  banishing  more  than  Klil  priests.  It  is  true  tli.it  he  w.i* 
put  iijx.n  these  measures  by  the  |KirHaiiiciit ;  who,  in  a  comm  .11  address  to  him,  in  l<>-.t, 
a »»  u  red  him  that  to  execute  the  penal  laws  will  advance  the  irlory  of  (Jod.—  K'isliwortli's 
1  V,lccf. 

t  SjH-cil,  State  Tiials. 
t  Tindal. 

I    dnilirie,  \c.     Cecil,  supported  by  Cohliam  and  Ualrigli,  had  been  the  head  of  the 
|i..rt\  which  opjNiscd  the  earl  of  l-'.ssex,  wliom  the  king  was  accustomed  to  call  his  martyr. 
§   podd's  (  h.  lli>t.  MI|    II.     It  is  not  unlikely  th.it  Claik  accompanied  him. 
•    It  lias  hi  i  n  tiie  const. mt  belief  of  Catholics,  and  also  of  many  respectable  Protestant 
writers  a>  of  Higgou*,  Osbcrn,  (perhaps  of  James  himself,  who  u>cd  to  call  Novembt  i  '.i, 
fri-iCx  Irili'litij'  that  this  master  of  deceit  and  perfidy,  the  secretiiry  of  state,  secretly  ex- 
cited and  diiected  tli.it   most  infernal  conspiracy  called  the  (inn;>o\\dcr  Plot,  in  order 
i  i.cctualiy  to  root  out  of  this  nation  th.-  remaiii>  ot  its  ancient  taich.     As  a  \V  \Af!iamist, 
»vlu>  had  hcen  partie'ilai  ly  distinguished  for  his  talents  in  the  colleue  of  this  cit\,  and  who 
atiervxa  dii  belotiKcd  to  New  Colleiic,  vi/.    V.  (i.iuie;,  the  Jesuit,  was  implicated  in  this 
ii:iti-!''|iN  iiusinos,   it   may  not   he  iinpro|K*r  to   mention  here  H  few  circuiiinlunci'M  of  it, 
which  an   not  KeinTjliy  known,     .lames  having  heen  horn  of  Catholic  parents,  bapti/ed 
in  the  ancient  ivihion,  sup|totted,  as  his  niotlier  had  hei'ii,  by  the  whole  stremcth  oftli.it 
p.irt),  and  h.u'mi:  moreover  ifiven  them  the  stronuest  assurances  of  his  pnitectiun  wheii- 
r\er  he  should  be  called  to  the  Knclish  throne;  it  is  cerUiin  they  were  strangely  di>- 
appiinted  when  that  event  took  pi. ice,  at  findini;  new  jx-nal   laws  inilict«-d  auainst  them  : 
.iin!  it  was  plain  to  many,  particularly  to  (Veil,  who  had  his  .1. cuts  amongst  them,  that  a 
few  individual:1,  who  were  of  the  Catholic  party,  thoiiirh  not  of  the  Catholic  religion, 
;for  thc.se  neglected  all  its  ess*-nti.tl  rites,  and  practised  those  of  the  Kstahlished  religion; 
were  rijK-  forati  insuiTcction,  when  an  op|>ortunity  for  this  psirjMise  should  present  itself. 
In  these   ciminiMaucrs,  Catesby,   Piercy,    K.iwks,  Tresham,  and   five   other  desperate 
wretches,  lor  the  whole  numln r  of  the  plotters  wa<  barely  nine,  borrowing  the  plan  of 
the  <ari>  of  .Murray  and  .Morton,  the  lonndeis  of  Protcstancy  in  Scotland,  t^wlio  actually 
blew  up  with  gunpowder  King  James's  father,  Henry  Darnley,  in  his  houce  at  Kdinhiirgn,) 
Jisohnl  to  take  measures  for  dc«tmying  in  a  moment  their  sovereign  and  the  whole  j«r- 
li.uj:ent.  ii.  the  «ame  horrible  miiuncr.     Their  consciences,  however,  are  not  so  seared 


RALEIGH  S    CONSPIRACY.  5 

speeches  or  papers,  breathing  a  spirit  of  discontent,  as  it  was  in  A.  n. 
their  power  to  procure ;  and  the  prisoners  being  brought  down  \^ 
from  London,  under  a  strong  guard,  and  lodged  in  the  castle  of 
this  city.     The  commoners  were  first  brought  upon  their  trial, 
November  15,  16,  17-     These  were  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  the  Hon. 
George  Brooke,  a  clergyman,  brother  to  Lord  Cobham,  Sir  Griffin 
Markham,  Sir  Edward  Parham,  and  Antony  Copley,  and  Bartho- 
lomew Brooksby,  Esqrs.  and  with  them  the  aforesaid  William  Watson 
and  William  Clark,  priests.*     They  were  all  brought  in  guilty, 
and  sentenced  to  suffer  the  death  of  traitors,  except  Sir  Edward 
Parham ;  though  the  only  thing  which  looked  like  a  direct  proof 
throughout  the  whole  trials,t  was  the  forged  confession  of  one  of 

as  to  feel  no  remorse  at  the  prospect  of  the  infernal  crime  which  they  are  meditating. 
Accordingly  one  of  their  number,  Catesby,  knowing  the  inviolable  nature  of  the  seal  of 
confession,  communicates  the  plot,  under  that  seal,  to  a  Jesuit  of  his  acquaintance,  F. 
Greenaway,  alias  Tesmoud,  who,  so  far  from  removing  his  scruples,  exerts  his  utmost 
efforts  to  induce  him  to  lay  it  aside;  but  being  unable  to  effect  it,  he  then  prevails  upon 
him  to  consult,  under  the  same  seal  of  confession,  the  above-mentioned  F.  Garnet,  of 
whose  learning  and  abilities  all  who  knew  him  had  the  highest  opinion.    Garnet  is  still 
more  anxious  and  urgent  that  such  an  infernal  crime  should  not  take  place,  and  extorts, 
as  he  imagines,  a  promise,  that  it  shall  not  be  committed,  unless  the  pope  give  his  consent 
to  it,  which  consent  he  well  knows  will  never  be  obtained.    The  conspirators,  however, 
persevere  in  their  resolution,  and  give  notice  to  Sir  Everard  Digby  and  their  other  friends  in 
the  country,  to  be  ready  with  their  arms ;  for  that  now  important  measures  for  the  Catholic 
interest  are  in  agitation,  which  will  stand  in  need  of  their  assistance  to  complete.    Thus 
far,  except  that  the  Jesuits  endeavour  to  prevent  the  plot  instead  of  encouraging  it,  things 
go  on  according  to  Cecil's  wishes.    But  now  he  aims  at  casting  his  net  over  persons  of 
greater  respectability  in  the  Catholic  body,  for  their  conduct  as  well  as  for  their  situation 
than  the  already-named  poor  and  desperate  youths.  Accordingly,  ten  days  before  the  one 
fixed  upon  for  the  diabolical  attempt,  (that  for  which  the  parliament  was  summoned,  viz. 
Nov.  5,)  Lord  Mouteagie,  a  young  Catholic  peer,  sou  of  Lord  Morley,  receives  the  well- 
known  anonymous  letter,  which  affects  obscurity,  and  yet  is  significantly  plain,  admonish- 
ing him  not  to  attend  parliament  on  that  day.    Had  the  letter  come  from  a  real  con- 
spirator, he  would  have  thought  a  few  hours,  or  even  a  few  minutes  previous  notice 
sufficient  to  have  saved  his  friend,  without  running  the  incalculable  risks  to  which  tne 
existence  of  a  paper  of  that  sort  exposed  him  and  his  project.     Hut  the  fact  is,  Cecil  has 
'yet  a  greater  part  of  his  game  to  play,  for  which  a  certain  space  of  time  is  requisite.     Had 
Monteagle  concealed  the  paper,  as  it  was  hoped  he  would,  there  is  no  doubt  but  all  the 
other  twenty  Catholic  peers,  who  then  sat  in  parliament,  would  successively  have  received 
similar  advertisements.     Untowardly,  however,  for  the  success  of  this  deep-laid  villany, 
the  aforesaid  young  lord,  immediately  as  he  receives  the  letter,  carries  it  to  the  secretary 
himself,  who  is  thereupon  obliged  to  disclose  his  plot,  before  it  is  half  matured.     How- 
ever, to  draw  some  advantage  from  this  very  event,  by  flattering  the  king  on  his  weak 
side,— a  conceit  of   his  own  sagacity— Cecil  affects  not  to  understand  the  letter,  but 
presents  it  to  his  master,  who  soon  smells  out  the  gunpowder  and  the  exact  place  where 
it  is  deposited.     Finally,  some  ot  the  conspirators  are  seized ;  upon  which  the  rest  fly  to 
arms,  and  call  on  Sir  Everard  Digby  and  their  other  friends  for  assistance,  by  whose  aid 
an  army  of  eighty  men  is  raised.    'J  hese  are  soon  destroyed,  either  in  battle,  or  on  the 
scaffold  ;  and  amongst  the  latter  is  executed  the  aforesaid  Wykeham^t,  F.  Henry  Garnet, 
now  superior  of  the  Jesuits,  for  not  revealing  the  conscientious  secret  entrusted  to  him, 
though  he  laboured  to  prevent  the  mischief  contained  in  it ;  and  F.  Oldcorue,  of  the 
same  society,  for  harbouring  his  friend,  F.  Garnet.     Only  Tresham,  the  acquaintance  of 
Cecil,  whose  appearance  in  open  court  would  probably  have  developed  the  whole  mystery, 
is  not  brought  to  his  trial,  but  is  timely  taken  off  by  poison ;  as  his  physician,  Dr.  Butler, 
testifies,  dying  Nov.  20,  in  the  same  year  1605. — Usberu,  Higgons,  Echard,  Wood,  Dodd, 
&c.    See  in  the  Gent.  Mag.  for  Jan.  1788,  an  account  of  Cecil's  instructions  for  forging 
plots  against  Catholics,  from  a  manuscript  in  his  own  hand-writing.         *  Baker,  Tindai. 
f  Watson  alleged,  that  the  treason  with  which  he  and  the  other  prisoners  were  charged, 


G  KXECM'TIOX    OK    SOME    OK    THE    CONSPIRATORS. 

A  I),  the  accused,  namely,  Lord  Cobhain,*  with  whom,  therefore,  Sir 
'"•'•  Walter  Raleigh  in  vain  requested  to  be  confronted.f  A  few  days 
after  this,  the  trial  of  the  two  noblemen,  Lord  Cobham  and  Lord 
Grey  de  Wilton,  commenced  in  the  County  hall;  which  was  fitted 
up  for  the  purpose,  with  a  cloth  of  estate,  as  it  was  called,  or  ca- 
nopy for  the  lord  high  steward,  Chancellor  Egerton,  to  sit  under, 
and  with  proper  seats  on  each  side  of  the  hall  for  the  peers.!  These 
two  were  also  pronounced  guilty  of  treason,  and  condemned  to 
suffer  death.  Notwithstanding  the  pretended  deep  guilt  of  the 
prisoners,  only  three  of  them  suffered,  namely,  the  three  church- 
men, William  Watson  and  William  Clark,  whose  character  alone 
was  sufficient  to  condemn  them  ;  and  the  Hon.  George  Brooke, 
who  considering  himself  as  particularly  injured  in  having  been  dis- 
possessed of  his  mastership  of  St.  Cross,  near  this  city,  to  make 
place  for  a  Scotsman,)!  had  probably  given  particular  offence,  by 
the  manner  of  his  complaining  of  it.  The  two  former  were  hanged, 
boweled,  and  quartered  in  this  city,  November  29.  They  did  not 
confess  the  conspiracy,  because  they  were  not  conscious  of  any  ;  nor 
did  they  complain  of  the  peculiar  hardship  of  their  fate.§  Watson, 
however,  having  been  an  active  partisan  in  certain  disputes,  which 
had  been  agitated  amongst  the  Catholics  themselves,  and  having 
written  several  very  unjustifiable  things  against  his  superior,  the 
archpriest,  and  the  Jesuits,  at  the  place  of  execution  publicly  asked 
pardon  for  the  injury  he  had  done  them.^f  On  the  5th  of  Decem- 
ber, the  Hon.  George  Brooke  was  brought  out  of  his  confinement, 
and  beheaded  on  the  castle  green.  The  king,  who  was  all  this  time 
at  Wilton,**  being  informed  of  these  particulars,  now  played  apart 
which  proved  that,  though  he  thought  there  was  guilt  somewhere 
or  other  amongst  the  prisoners,  yet  he  was  far  from  being  satisfied 
with  the  evidence  brought  against  them  upon  their  trials.  He 

was  stated  to  have  happened  previously  to  James  being  crowned  king  of  England.  But 
his  takinw'  advantage  of  such  a  plea,  which  he  siip|iosed  to  he  a  good  one,  by  no  means 
argues  his  confessing  the  indictment,  as  many  historians  pretend. 

•  Krhanl.  f  Kapin.  J  Speed,  Baker. 

||  Dodd,  Wood's  Athcn.  According  to  the  latter,  the  late  queen  had  designed  this  rich 
benefice,  which  became  vacant  a  little  before  her  death,  for  Brooke ;  but  the  king  be- 
stowed it  upon  his  countryman,  James  Hudson;  who  being  a  layman,  and  therefore  in- 
capable of  holding  it,  the  same  was  given  to  Sir  Thomas  lake's  brother.  From  this 
account  we  may  clearly  infer — though  former  writers  do  not  notice  it — that  George  Brooke 
was  a  clergyman. 

§  'I  his  was  particularly  the  case  with  Watson,  who  had  distinguished  himself  by  his 
publications  against  all  kinds  of  plots  and  insurrections  on  account  of  religion  ;  and  above 
all,  auainst  the  Spanish  pretensions  and  interest,  &c.— Collier,  Ecc.  Hist,  part  n,  p.  608. 
Dodd,  vol.  II,  p.  :i71). 

U   Dodd,  p.  ;WO. 

•*  Speed,  Kcli.inl, Unpin,  Ac.  The  Anonymous  Historian,  who  is  .seldom  right,  in  the 
three  following  lines  asserts  three  (talpahle  falsehoods  :— "The  king,  with  his  whole  court, 
retired  to  this  city,  ;' during  the  plague)  and  occupied  the  castle.  During  his  residence 
thei  t-iu,  the  conspiracy  was  discovered." 


LORDS    GREY    DE    WILTON    AND    COBHAM    PARDONED.  / 

therefore  publicly  signs  three  several  warrants  for  the  execution,  on  A.  D, 
the  following  Friday,  December  8,  at  the  hour  of  ten  in  the  morn-  ^ 
ing,  of  the  Lords  Cobham  and  Grey,  and  of  Sir  Griffin  Markham ; 
which  warrants  are  accordingly  sent  to  the  high-sheriff,  Sir  Benja- 
min Tichborne.*  But  this  is  only  a  feint ;  for  on  the  very  day 
named  for  the  performance  of  this  tragedy,  he  privately  despatches 
to  this  city  one  Gibbs,  a  Scotsman,  in  whom  he  can  confide,  with 
a  reprieve  in  his  pocket,  which  is  not  to  be  made  known,  even  to 
the  high-sheriff  himself,  until  the  very  time  of  the  execution ; 
when  being  delivered  to  him,  together  with  his  majesty's  instruc- 
tions, he  proceeds  in  conformity  with  the  latter.  Accordingly  Sir 
Griffin  Markham  is  first  brought  out  of  the  castle  upon  the  scaf- 
fold erected  in  front  of  it ;  where,  having  prepared  himself  for  the 
fatal  axe,  which  he  is  in  momentary  expectation  of  feeling,  but 
without  having  made  the  least  acknowledgment  of  the  crimes  al- 
leged against  him,  he  is  suddenly  withdrawn  from  the  scaffold, 
under  pretence  of  confronting  him  once  more  with  the  other  two 
prisoners.  Instead  of  this,  however,  he  is  conveyed  to  a  separate 
cell,  and  Lord  Grey  de  Wilton  is  next  brought  up  to  the  block ; 
who,  having  made  his  prayer,  but  without  the  desired  confession  of 
guilt,  is,  under  a  similar  pretext,  whilst  waiting  for  the  last  blow,  or- 
dered back  again  to  the  castle.  Finally,  the  same  farce  is  played 
upon  Lord  Cobham ;  who,  when  he  has  nothing  but  instant  death 
before  his  eyes,  equally  disappoints  those  who  expect  some  light  to 
be  thrown  by  him  upon  the  late  mysterious  plot.  In  a  word,  the 
three  prisoners  are  now  produced  all  together  upon  the  boards, 
and  there  informed  that  his  majesty  has  granted  them  a  free  par- 
don ;  which  of  course  they  receive  with  gratitude,  and  the  sur- 
rounding multitude  hear  with  joy :  all  but  Cecil  and  his  confede- 
rates, who  had  forged  the  pretended  plot,t  and  had  endeavoured 
to  gain  it  credit  by  the  death  of  so  many  respectable  men. 

Whilst  these  transactions  were  carrying  on,  the  eyes  of  the  whole 
kingdom  were  directed  towards  Winchester ;  where  the  conflux  of 
great  personages,  and  the  expenditure  that  this  must  have  occa- 
sioned, exhibited  some  faint  image  of  its  former  consequence.  It 
appears,  also,  that  the  king  himself  was  sometimes  at  Winchester, 
in  his  different  progresses  into  the  west  of  England,  as  he  generally 
called  at  Tichborne  House  on  his  way  thither.  We  do  not  dis- 
cover, however,  that  he  conferred  any  permanent  privilege  or  ad- 
vantage upon  the  city.  Indeed  we  have  unquestionable  evidence 
that  it  continued  to  decline,  in  its  trade,  commerce,  and  its  ex- 

*  Speed's  Hist.,  Baker's  Chron. 

t  Speed,  Baker,  Guthrie,  Echard,  Dodd. 


HISHOr    IIIKSON     DIE*. — BISHOP    MONTAGUE. 

A.  I),  tcrior  appearance,  during  the  present,  us  it  had  done  in  the  pre- 

Uk»;«.  ceding  reign.*  The  remnant  of  its  manufacture  was  cut  ottjf  its 
navigable  canal,  communicating  with  the  sea,  was  choaked  up,J 
and  its  few  remaining  churches  were  so  much  neglected,  that  the 
best  of  them  had  not  a  roof  upon  it,  to  keep  out  the  weather. || 

Dr.  Bilson  continued  bishop  of  this  see  during  a  considerable 
part  of  this  reign,  but  without  supporting  the  character  which  he 
had  acquired  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  This  was  in  consequence 
of  the  part  which  he  took  in  promoting  the  scandalous  divorce  of 
the  countess  of  Essex  from  her  husband,  in  order  to  pave  the  way 
for  a  marriage  between  her  and  the  great  royal  favourite,  Robert 
Carr,  Viscount  Rochester  and  carl  of  Somerset ;  the  whole  course 
of  which  presents  a  complicated  scene  of  adultery,  murder,  and 
other  wickedness,  absolutely  unparalleled. §  This  prelate  dying  in 

1616  l^l^»  was  buried  in  Westminster  abbey  ;^|  when  Dr.  James  Mon- 
tague, descended  from  the  earls  of  Salisbury  of  that  name,  was 
translated  to  Winchester  from  the  see  of  Bath  and  Wells.  Dr. 
Montague  had  a  great  share  in  the  king's  esteem,  and  was  chosen 
to  be  the  editor  of  his  writings.**  Being  a  rigid  Gomarist  or  Cal- 
vinist,  in  the  disputes  which  were  then  so  much  agitated  concern- 
ing grace,  predestination,  &c.,  he  was  thought  to  have  influenced 
his  royal  disciple  in  the  active  part  which  he  took  in  defence  of 
that  system  ;ff  sending  his  divines  to  the  synod  of  Dort,  who  sub- 
scribed to  its  acts,  in  the  names  of  the  churches  of  England  and 

1618  Scotland.  JJ  Bishop  Montague  died  at  Greenwich,  in  1618,  and 
was  buried  in  his  former  cathedral  of  Bath,  which  he  had  repaired 

•  From  Tmssel,  who  wrote  his  manuscript  history  of  our  city  at  this  time,  and  dedi- 
cated it  to  the  iiianjuis  of  Winchester. 

t  Thi*  writer  ascriln's  the  |toverty  of  the  city  in  part  to  the  general  disuse  of  inens' 
ca;>s  at  this  time  :  an  article  of  dress  that  had  been  long  on  the  decline.  It  ap|>ears  that 
the  ilcrlinc  of  the  town  of  Stafford,  al>ont  the  same  time,  was  ascribed  to  the  like  cause: 
the  decline  of  the  capping  manufacture.— Nichols's  Progresses. 

t  Tinssel's  MSS. 

II  This  circumstance  Trnssel  particularly  relates  of  the  parish  church  of  St.  Man'  Calen- 
dar, in  II iuh -street,  intimating  that  the  chief  blame  of  this  neglect  lay  with  the  bishop, 
rvli.  At  this  time  there  were  no  fewer  than  thirty  parish  churches  remaining  in  the  city 
and  suburbs. 

§  V.'ooil,  Collier,  Ecliard,  Rapin.  The  archbi-hop  of  Canterbury  and  the  bishop  of 
lyomlun  declined  sittini;  upon  thi-  business.  Hence  Hilson  was  at  the  head  of  the  com- 
mission lor  pronouncing  upon  it.  His  son,  being  soon  after  knighted  by  the  king,  who 
then  favoured  the  divorce,  w;is  nicknamed  by  the  |>cople,  Sir  Nullity  Bilson. — Kapin. 
Soon  afterwards  the  king's  eyes  were  opened,  and  the  favourite  was  disgraced  and  cou- 
demned  to  death,  which  many  of  his  companions  actually  suffered. 

c  Godwin.  ••  (.'oilier,  part  n,  p.  717.         tt  Collier,  p.  716. 

*J  There  were  four  divines  to  represent  Knirland,  and  one  to  represent  Scotland.  The 
acts  of  the  synod  were  presented  to  the  kinir,  the  archbishops,  and  other  prelates  of  Eng- 
and,  and  approved  by  them.— Gerard  llrand's  Hist.  Kef.  I'ays  lias,  vol.  11,  12mo.  The 
kiiiu  was  MI  earnest  in  this  afl'.iir,  as  to  cause  Winwood  to  write  to  Holland,  that  Vorstius, 
the  he.id  of  the  Arminians,  mm:  either  be  banished  or  burnt.  He  says  also  of  himself, 
that  "bring  DclViuki  of  the  Faith,  his  duty  is  to  drive  this  cui.»cd  heresy  to  hell." — Idem, 
vol.  I,  p.  I  Hi. 


BISHOP    ANDREWS. 

at  a  great  expense.*     His  death  made  place  in  this  see  for  Lancelot  A.  D. 
Andrews,  who  had  already  been  successively  bishop  of  Chichester,  ^^f; 
and  of  Ely.    He  also,  unfortunately  for  himself,  had  been,  whilst 
bishop  of  Ely,  one  of  the  commissioners  who  declared  in  favour  of 
the  divorce  between  the  earl  and  countess  of  Essex.     But  now  that 
he  was  bishop  of  Winchester,  he  was  employed  in  a  still  more  im- 
portant and  extraordinary  commission,  in  point  of  theology  and 
canon  law.     His  metropolitan,  Abbot,  archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
in  the  year  1621,  had,  by  a  most  unlucky  accident,  in  shooting  at  a 
deer,  killed  a  man  in  Bramzill  park,  in  this  county.f     Hence  it 
was  apprehended  that  he  had  contracted  an  irregularity,  which  im- 
plied the  loss  of  all  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  and  authority  whatso- 
ever, especially  as  the  accident  had  happened  to  the  archbishop 
whilst  intent  on  the  uncanonical  exercise  of  the  chase.  J     In  these 
circumstances  Bishop  Andrews  was  particularly  serviceable  to  his 
unfortunate  metropolitan  ;||  he  being  one  of  the  prelates  who  received 
a  special  license  from  the  king  to  re-invest  him,  ad  cautelam,  as  the 
term  is,  with  all  his  former  spiritual  and  ecclesiastical  authority,  in 
case  he  should  have  forfeited  them :  which  license  was  executed 
accordingly.§   Bishop  Andrews  died  in  1626,  at  the  age  of  "Jl,  and  1626. 
Was  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Mary  Overy,  where  a  copious  epi- 
taph celebrates  his  birth,  education,  promotions,  learning,  ortho- 
doxy, and  virtues ;    amongst  which  is  numbered  his  celibacy,  as 
entitling  him  to  a  particular  future  reward.^     In   the  course  of 
James's  reign  our  city  was  distinguished  by  a  charitable  founda- 
tion, that  of  the  Blue  Coat  Hospital,  of  which  we  shall  afterwards 
have  occasion  to  make  more  particular  mention.** 

Few  places,  if  any  in  the  kingdom,  partook  more  than  Winches- 
ter of  the  various  fortunes  and  changes  of  the  eventful  reign  of 
Charles  I,  who  was  proclaimed  king  on  the  death  of  his  father 
James,  March  27,  1625.  To  a  city,  now  chiefly  distinguished  by 
its  rank  in  the  hierarchy,  the  early  part  of  the  present  reign,  which 

*  Godwin,  Collier.  t  Collier,  part  n,  p.  720. 

J  Ibid,  p.  721.  ||  Baker's  Chron. 

§  Collier,  Ibid,  also  Collect.  Record.  No.  108.  Collier,  iu  speaking  of  this  instrument, 
granted  by  the  king  for  over-ruling  and  dispensing  with  the  canons,  and  for  reviving  the 
archbishop's  character,  thus  exclaims :  "  This  is  a  wonderful  relief  from  the  crown  !  and 
supposes  a  patriarchal  at  least,  if  not  a  papal,  authority  vested  iu  the  king !"  It  is,  how- 
ever, to  be  remembered  that  James  acts  precisely  in  conformity  with  the  advice  which 
Andrews  and  the  other  bishops,  whom  he  had  consulted  on  this  case,  had  given  him ; 
and  that,  in  the  very  terms  of  the  instrument  itself  of  dispensation,  he  grounds  his  claim 
to  exercise  this  power,  on  his  supreme  ecclesiastical  authority,  which  could  not  be  denied 
without  incurring  the  penalties  of  high-treason.— Collier,  p.  721,  Rec.  No.  108. 

If  The  epitaph  concludes  as  follows :  "  Annorum  pariter  tt  publicae  famae  satur,  sed 
bonorum  omnium  passim  cum  luctu  denatus,  ceelebs  hinc  migravit  ad  aureolam  caelestem. 
—  Stew's  Survey  of  London.  N.B.  The  aureola  here  mentioned,  according  to  divines, 
is  the  distinct  reward  of  virginity,  in  addition  to  the  general  crown  of  the  predestinate." 

**  See  our  Surrey. 

VOL.  II.  B 


1O  ItlSIIOI'S    NEILE    AMI    CTKLE. 

A.  D  was  devoted  to  the  support  and  exultation  of  the  Established  Church, 
6  appeared  singularly  bright  and  auspicious.  To  Bishop  Andrews 
succeeded  as  bishop  of  this  sec,  in  1(527,  Dr.  Richard  Neile,  being 
his  fifth  translation.  From  this  circumstance  \\c  may  judge,  that, 
though  of  humble  birth,*  he  had  been  a  favourite  of  the  late  king, 
as  lie  also  was  of  the  reigning  sovereign.  The  fact  is,  after  all  that 
James  had  said  and  done  in  behalf  of  the  fanatical  and  pernicious 
doctrines  of  the  Gomarists,  or  rigid  Calvinists,f  he  himself,  together 
with  most  of  the  prelates  and  clergy  of  the  Established  Church, 
embraced  the  more  mild  and  benign  system  of  Arminianism.J 
Amongst  these,  Bishop  Neile  was  particularly  distinguished, ||  and 
thereby  incurred  the  hatred  of  the  more  rigid  sectaries,  as  well 
as  by  the  severity  with  which  he  treated  them  ;  one  of  these, 
in  the  diocese  of  Litchfield,  he  condemned  as  an  obstinate  here- 
tic, and  delivered  up  to  be  burnt.§  He  perfectly  agreed  with 
Laud  and  King  Charles  on  the  propriety  of  restoring  to  the  divine 
sen  ice,  and  to  the  churches  themselves,  some  part  of  that  majesty 
and  splendour,  of  which  an  avaricious  impiety  had  long  deprived 

1631.  them  ;  but  being,  in  the  year  16.31,  once  more  translated,  namely,  to 
the  archbishopric  of  York,  he  left  the  execution  of  this  plan,  in  our 
city,  to  his  successor.  This  was  Dr.  Walter  Curie,  who  had  been  suc- 
cessively bishop  of  Rochester  and  of  Bath.  He,  together  with  Dr. 
John  Young,  who  was  then  dean  of  Winchester,  entering  perfectly 
into  the  views  of  the  king  and  metropolitan,  many  improvements, 
chiefly  respecting  the  cathedral,  were  set  on  foot,  and  carried  on  with 
great  spirit.  In  the  first  place,  several  nuisances  and  encroach- 
iiu-nts  were  removed.  The  south-west  end  of  the  cathedral  had 
been  blocked  up  with  houses  and  gardens ;  in  consequence  of 
which,  there  was  no  way  northward  into  the  Close  without  going 
through  the  church  itself,  which  Mas  considered  as  an  indecency. 
These  obstructions  were  removed  in  the  very  first  year  of  Curie's 
accession  to  the  see ;  and  a  passage,  called  the  slype,  was  opened 
where  the  houses  had  stood.  The  church  doors  were  kept  shut, 
except  during  divine  sen-ice,  and  two  curious  anagrams,  recording 

•  Mr  W;LS  the  son  of  a  tallow-chandler  in  London.— Fasti  Oxon. 

t  Tin-si1  tamiht  and  defined  in  the  Synod  of  Dort  the  absolute  certainty  and  security  of 
divine  trace,  the  sinfuliicss  of  moral  virtues  and  good  works  in  pair-ins  and  heretics,  the 
predetermined  wickedness  and  torments  of  the  greater  part  of  mankind,  &c. 

I  Mosheim's  Ch.  Hist,  by  Machine,  vol.  IV,  p.  .r>0() ;  Collier,  Ch.  Hist.     Abbot,  arch- 
bi-hop  of  Canterbury  ;  and'  Davcnant,  bishop  of  Salisbury,  who  had  been  one  of  the 
Knuli.ih  deputies  at  l)ort,  retained  the  old  rigid  doctrine. 

II  Kichardson,  De  I'nrs. 

§  Edward  Wik'htman,  of  Burton-upon-Trcnt,  burnt  at  Litchfield,  for  various  heresies, 
In  March,  1613.— "The  following  month  Bartholomew  Leugct  was  pronounced  an  incor- 
rigible hen-tic  by  King,  bishop  of  London,  and  delivered  over  to  the  secular  mapixtrato. 
l'l>on  which  a  writ  F)e  Hcrrtico  Combnrendo,  bcine directed  to  the  sheriff's  in  London.hr 
•\a*  burnt  in  Smithficld."— Collier,  Kcc.  Hist,  part  u,  p.  707  ;  Maker's  Cliron. 


CHARLES   I    AND    HIS    QUEEX    VISIT    THE    CITY.  11 

these  circumstances,  were  engraved  at  the  entrances  of  the  said  A.  D, 
passage.*  The  inside  likewise  of  the  venerable  pile  began  also,  ^~" 
for  the  first  time  in  the  space  of  a  century,  to  receive  certain  deco- 
rations and  improvements,  which  were  executed  with  the  liberality, 
if  not  with  the  taste,  of  a  Fox  or  a  Wykeham.f  The  vicar-general 
was  aiding  and  assisting  in  these  alterations.  By  his  orders,  the 
same  regulations  were  made  for  this  cathedral,  as  had  been  intro- 
duced into  that  of  Canterbury  ;|  namely,  new  ornaments  of  plate 
and  hangings  were  provided  for  the  altar,  which  were  placed  in  the 
altar  situation,  that  is  to  say,  against  the  eastern  screen ;  the  altar 
was  also  now  railed  in,  and  the  prebendaries  were  obliged,  by  oath, 
to  bow  towards  it  at  their  going  in  and  coming  out  of  the  choir. 
In  addition  to  surplices,  four  copes  were  also  provided,  which  were 
ordered  to  be  used  on  all  Sundays  and  holidays.  ||  The  use  of  pic- 
tures and  images  in  churches  was  also  countenanced,  if  not  intro- 
duced, by  many  of  the  clergy,  and  by  the  king  himself,  as  it  had 
been  by  both  of  his  immediate  predecessors  ;§  and  the  de facers  of 
them  were  severely  censured  and  punished.^f  Finally,  Bishop 
Curie  was  so  rigorous  in  exacting  a  compliance  with  these  or  simi- 
lar statutes,  throughout  his  whole  diocese,  that  he  obliged  all  church- 
wardens to  take  an  oath,  that  they  would  denounce  to  him,  or  to 
his  officers,  such  clergymen  as  were  wanting  in  the  observance  of 
them.**  Whilst  these  repairs  and  decorations  were  carrying  on, 
the  king,  with  his  queen,  Henrietta  Maria,  daughter  of  the  great 
Henry  IV  of  France,  came  to  Winchester ;  on  which  occasion  the 
arms  of  the  royal  pair,  in  stained  glass,  were  put  up  in  the  hall  of 
the  deanery,  where  they  are  still  to  be  seen.ft  1637, 

These  measures  being  misrepresented  and  aggravated — as  is  usual 
with  that  bold  and  powerful  sect,  who,  under  pretence  of  reforming, 
are  bent  upon  the  destruction  of  the  Established,  Church — fur- 
nished one  of  the  chief  pretexts  for  taking  up  arms  against  the 

*  See  our  Survey,  part  n. 

t  See  a  more  particular  account  of  these  ornaments  in  our  Survey. 

J  Collier,  part  n,  p  762.  ||  Ibid. 

§  With  respect  to  Elizabeth,  see  p.  279,  note.  James  I  actually  placed  pictures  and 
statues  in  his  chapel  of  Edinburgh,  alleging,  that  those  who  objected  to  the  figures  of 
the  apostles  and  patriarchs,  would  suffer  those  of  lions,  dragons,  and  devils,  in  churches. 
He  frequently  said,  that  these  things  were  the  books  of  the  unlearned.— Grey's  Examina- 
tion of  Neal's  Hist,  of  the  Puritans,  vol.  II ;  Collier's  Hist.,  &c.  Laud  placed  a  crucifix 
ou  the  altar,  according  to  ancient  usage,  at  the  coronation  of  Charles  I. — Collier,  p.  73fi. 
Bishop  Montague,  in  his  book  called  Appello  Cessarem,  held  that  images  were  of  use  to 
instruct  the  ignorant,  which  book  was  licensed  in  due  form,  and  approved  of  by  several 
bishops,  as  well  as  by  the  king.— Ibid,  pp.  729,  734,  &c. 

H  The  recorder  of  Salisbury,  a  puritan,  in  1632,  was  fined  5007.  for  breaking  a  very  in- 
different painting,  representing  the  Almighty  creating  the  world,  in  the  window  of  St. 
Edmund's  church  in  that  city.— Collier,  Rapiu.  **  lidcin. 

ft  The  memory  of  this  visit  is  preserved  by  many  other  monuments.  It  probably  took 
place,  not  during  the  civil  war,  as  the  Anonymous  Historian  pretends,  but  in  1637,  when 
we  find  the  king  keeping  his  court  at  his  neighbouring  huntiug  seat  of  Lyndhui  st. 


12  WINCHESTER    TAKEN     BY    WALLER. 

A.  l).  sovereign.     Oliver  Cromwell,  at  the  head  of  a  committee  of  par 

""*"  (lament,  in  IfiiJH,  stating  what  were  called  the  religious  grievances 
of  the  nation,  had  particularly  complained  of  the  former  bishop  of 
Winchester,  Neile, for  countenancingpersons  who  preached  popery.* 
The  oath  imposed  upon  church-wardens  by  Bishop  Curie,  afforded 
a  still  more  serious  and  plausible  subject  of  complaint  to  the  famous 
Long  Parliament,  a  little  before  their  unhappy  rupture  with  the 

it-io.  king.f  In  this  parliament,  which  first  met  in  November,  HMO* 
the  representatives  of  Winchester  were  Sir  William  Pole,  knt.  and 
John  Lisle,  esq.,J  the  latter  of  whom,  unfortunately,  bore  too  dis- 
tinguished a  part  in  the  turbulent  scenes  which  afterwards  fol- 
lowed. 

There  is  no  doubt  but  Winchester,  in  general,  was  well  affected 
to  the  king's  cause;  and  there  is  more  than  conjecture  that  the 
college,  with  many  of  the  clergy  here,  contributed,  as  the  universi- 
ties had  done,  whatever  plate  they  could  spare,  ||  to  his  assistance. § 
Nevertheless,  this  city  very  soon  fell  into  the  hands  of  his  enemies. 
For  Sir  William  Waller,  who  was  a  parliamentary  general,  having, 
within  a  few  days  after  the  royal  standard  was  erected  at  Notting- 
ham, taken  Portsmouth — the  most  important  place  in  the  kingdom 
after  London — from  General  Goring,  who  held  it  for  the  king,*}  he 
proceeded  to  reduce  the  most  considerable  places  near  it.  These 
Merc  Chichester,  Farnham,  and  Winchester,  all  which  he  was  mas- 

164.'.  ter  of  in  December,  1642.**  The  possession  of  this  city,  with  its 
castle,  gave  him  the  command  of  a  considerable  extent  of  country 
to  the  west ;  which  circumstance  he  improved  very  much  to  the 
sen  ice  of  his  masters.  For,  General  Wilmot  having  about  this 
time  made  a  conquest  of  Marlborough  with  an  army  of  royalists, 
Lord  Grandison,  who  was  employed  to  convey  the  booty  and  pri- 
soners to  Oxford,  where  the  king  was,  mistook  his  orders,  and 
separated  himself,  with  a  detachment  of  500  cavalry,  too  far  from 
the  main  body  ;ff  Waller,  taking  advantage  of  this  error,  sends 
out  a  body  of  horse,  ten  times  that  number,  which  cut  them 
off,  and  obliged  them  to  seek  refuge  in  Winchester  itself,  where 
they  were  all  made  prisoners  ;  being  the  first  loss  of  that  kind 
which  the  king  had  sustained.  Lord  Grandison,  himself,  how- 
ever, with  two  or  three  of  his  principal  officers,  made  their  escape 
from  this  city,  and  rejoined  the  king  at  his  head-quarters  at  Ox- 

•  Uncial  ap.  Rapin,  vol.  II,  p.  278.  f  Rapin. 

J  City  Records.  ||  MSS. 

§  Clarendon's  Hi.*t.  of  the  Rebellion,  book  vi. 

«    At  the  bfi:inninir  of  September.  Ib. — The  standard  was  erected  August  25.— Ib.  b.  v. 

••  Rapin. 

•*t  Clarendon's  Hist.  b.  vi. 


CHARLES'S  TROOPS  SEIZE  THE  CASTLE.  13 

ford.*  Soon  after  this,  Sir  William  Waller  was  declared,  by  the  A.  D. 
parliament,  general  of  Hampshire  ;f  and  Winchester,  with  the 
whole  county,  except  Basing  house,  continued  for  about  a  twelve- 
month under  the  controul  of  the  rebels,  but  without  any  garrison, 
that  we  are  able  to  discover,  being  placed  in  the  city  or  castle.  At 
the  latter  end  of  the  year  1643,  the  king  being  master  of  the  im-  1643. 
portant  city  of  Bristol,  and  of  the  greater  part  of  the  wrest,  many 
of  the  Hampshire  and  Sussex  gentlemen  began  to  take  measures, 
in  conjunction  with  the  king,  for  shaking  off  the  parliamentary 
yoke,  and  for  establishing  the  royal  authority  in  those  counties. 
As  Winchester  was  looked  upon  as  a  military  post  of  the  utmost 
importance  for  the  success  of  this  project,;}:  its  castle,  chiefly  through 
the  means  of  its  owner,  Sir  Richard  Tichborne,  was  seized  upon, 
and  garrisoned  by  a  party  of  royalists,  under  the  command  of  Sir 
William,  afterwards  Lord  Ogle.||  To  this  same  important  situa- 
tion^ the  army  which  the  king  had  destined  to  secure  to  him  these 
counties,  drew  together  about  Christmas,*[[  under  the  command  of 
Hopton,  Baron  Stratton.  It  consisted  partly  of  regiments  newly 
raised  in  the  west  by  Hopton  and  Sir  John  Berkley,  and  partly  of 
two  veteran  regiments  of  foot  and  one  troop  of  horse,  which  had 
lately  been  brought  over  from  Ireland  :  forming  an  army  of  3,000 
foot,  and  1,500  horse.  These  were  afterwards  reinforced  with  1,000 
men  from  the  garrison  of  Oxford.**  As  it  was  the  intention  of  the 
king's  generals  to  render  the  city,  into  which  so  many  respectable 
persons,  about  this  time,  withdrew  for  safety ,tt  no  less  than  the 
castle,  safe  from  insult,  fortifications  were  thrown  up  round  it, 
particularly  on  the  westernJJ  and  eastern  sides. ||||  There  seems 
to  be  no  doubt  but  that  Lord  Hopton  would  have  effectually  se- 
cured this  city  for  the  king,  and  gradually  have  reduced  the  whole 
country  to  his  obedience,  if  he  had  been  allowed  leisure  and  a  suf- 
ficient supply  of  troops  for  this  purpose ;  but  by  attempting  too 

*  Clarendon's  Hist.  b.  vi.  f  Rapin,  vol.  II,  p.  467. 

J  Clarendon,  b.  vni. 

II  Baronetage,  Clarendon,  b.  vni. 

§  So  Clarendon  repeatedly  describes  it  to  be.  f  Clarendon. 

**  Clarendon. 

ft  Amongst  these  were  Bishop  Curie  and  Dr.  Peter  Heylin,  the  learned  author  whose 
History  of  the  Reformation  has  been  frequently  quoted  above.  He  was  rector  of  Aires- 
ford,  in  this  neighbourhood,  and  was  particularly  obnoxious  to  the  Presbyterians,  for 
having  set  forth  his  church  according  to  the  late  injunctions.  Another  distinguished  re- 
fugee was  the  famous  controvertist,  Chillingworth :  a  man  of  unsteady  principles  in  reli- 
gion, having  frequently  changed  his  system ;  but  of  talents  to  make  the  most  of  any 
cause  which  he  took  in  hand.  Having  accompanied  Lord  Hopton  to  Arundel  castle,  he 
died  there.— Wood,  Clarendon,  Richardson. 

H  These  are  still  discernible  in  what  is  called  Drum's  Arbour,  and  the  adjoining  fields. 

||  ||  These,  in  the  modern  style  of  fortification,  were  very  perfect  a  few  years  ago,  upon 
St.  Giles'  Hill. 


14  CIVIL    WAR. 

A.  D.  much,  he  lost  all.  It  is  true  he  gave  to  Sir  William  Waller,  whose 
1M3  bead-quarters  were  at  Farnham,  several  severe  checks  ;*  and,  by  a 
hold  and  rapid  movement,  took  Arnndel  castle  alter  a  siege  of  three 
days  :  hut  being  under  the  necessity  of  extending  his  small  army 
too  much,  in  order  to  cover  his  new  conquest  in  Sussex,  as  well  as 
his  head-quarters  in  our  city,  he  gave  the  enemy's  general,  who 
had  newly  returned  from  London  to  Farnham  with  powerful  rein- 
forcements, an  advantage,  which  he  knew  well  how  to  improve. 
The  out-post  of  the  royal  army  was  at  Alton,  an  advantageous  po- 
sition, had  Colonel  Boles,  who  commanded  there,  been  sufficiently 
strong,  and  more  upon  the  watch.  He  appears  to  have  had  only 
his  own  regiment  of  infantry,  to  the  number  of  l,.300f  with  two 
troops  of  horse ;  and  he  was  lying  within  the  distance  of  eight 
miles  from  an  enemy,  who  consisted  of  five  or  six  thousand  men. 
In  addition  to  the  superiority  of  numbers,  Waller  took  advantage 
of  the  darkness  of  the  night ;  and  marching  from  Farnham,  sur- 
rounded the  town  of  Alton  by  day-light,  before  it  was  possible  for 
Boles  to  give  notice  of  his  danger  to  Lord  Ilopton,  at  Winchester, 
whither  the  cavalry  retreated  at  full  speed.  In  these  extremities, 
the  colonel  did  everything  that  was  possible  for  a  brave  man  to  do 
in  his  situation,  endeavouring  to  hold  out  with  his  infantry,  until, 
as  he  hoped,  assistance  from  his  friends  should  arrive  ;  or,  at  all 
events,  being  resolved  to  sell  his  life  to  the  rebels  as  dear  as  possi- 
ble. In  the  end,  he  retreated  into  the  town  church  with  about  8O 
men,  disdaining  to  receive  quarter,  which  his  enemies  repeatedly 
ottered  him ;  on  the  contrary,  he  killed  many  of  them  with  his 
own  hand,  and  at  last,  being  oppressed  by  numbers,  fell  himself, 
with  sixty  of  his  men  round  him,  after  an  action  which  altogether 
lasted  six  or  seven  hours.  This  unfortunate  event  was  of  the 
greatest  consequence  in  deciding  the  fate  of  our  city.  Waller's 
army  was  greatly  encouraged,  whilst  that  of  Lord  Hopton  was  much 
dispirited.  The  king  himself  was  so  affected  at  the  particular  loss 
of  Colonel  Boles,  that  when  the  news  of  it  was  communicated  to 
him,  he  exclaimed : — "  Bring  me  a  mourning  scarf,  for  I  have  lost 
one  of  the  best  commanders  in  the  kinffdom."$  Shortly  after,  Waller 
1644  having  retaken  Arundel  castle,  and  he,  as  well  as  Hopton,  being 
desirous  of  a  general  action,  such  took  place  upon  Cheriton  down, 
not  far  from  Alresford,  and  within  seven  miles  of  this  city.  The 
king's  army  consisted  of  about  5,(W)0  foot,  and  3,(XX)  horse. 

•  Clarendon. 

t  The  noble  author  last  quoted,  makes  this  regiment  consist  only  of  500  men;  but  in 
this,  and  other  particulars  relating  to  Colonel  Holes,  we  prefer  the  account  contained  in 
his  epitaph,  on  a  plate  of  bra<w  in  Winchester  cathedral,  drawn  up  by  one  of  his  family. 

I  Epitaph. 


BATTLE    ON    CHERITON    DOWN.  15 

Waller,  supported  by  Sir  William  Balfour,  exceeded  in  horse ;  A.  D. 
but  in  foot  both  armies  were  about  equal ;  with  this  only  advan- 
tage,  that  the  parliamentary  horse  and  foot  were  much  better 
armed — no  man  wanting  any  weapon,  offensive  or  defensive,  that 
was  proper  for  him.  Sir  Arthur  Haslerig's  regiment  of  cuiras- 
siers, called  the  lobsters,  was  so  formidable,  that  the  king's  naked 
and  unarmed  troops — amongst  which  few  were  better  armed 
than  with  swords — could  not  bear  the  impression.  The  king's 
horse  never  behaved  themselves  so  ill  as  that  day ;  for  the  main 
body  of  them,  after  they  had  sustained  one  fierce  charge,  wheeled 
about  to  an  unreasonable  distance,  and  left  their  principal  officers 
to  shift  for  themselves,  many  of  whom  were  killed.*  Of  these  fell 
that  day,  John,  Lord  Stewart,  brother  to  the  duke  of  Richmond, 
general  of  the  horse,  a  young  mail  of  extraordinary  hope,  and 
whose  courage  was  so  signal  in  this  action,  that  too  much  could  not 
be  expected  from  him,  if  he  had  outlived  it.  Another  was  Sir  John 
Smith,  brother  to  the  Lord  Carrington,  and  commissary-general  of 
horse.  He  had  been  trained  up  from  his  youth  in  the  war  of  Flan- 
ders, being  of  an  ancient  Roman  Catholic  family,f  and  had  long  the 
reputation  of  being  one  of  the  best  officers  of  horse.  As  soon  as  the 
first  troubles  appeared  in  Scotland,  he  betook  himself  to  the  sendee 
of  his  own  prince,  and  from  the  beginning  of  the  war  to  his  own 
end,  performed  many  signal  actions  of  courage.  J  The  foot  behaved 
very  gallantly,  and  had  not  only  the  better  of  the  other  foot,  but 
bore  two  or  three  charges  from  the  horse  with  notable  courage, 
and  without  being  broken,  whilst  those  horse  which  stood  upon  the 

*  This  whole  narration  is  given  in  the  words  of  Lord  Clarendon,  b.  vm.    Certain 
particulars  in  it,  however,  are  transposed,  and  the  whole  is  abridged. 

•f  The  king,  who  in  the  preceding  part  of  his  reign  had  been  forced  by  the  clamours  of 
the  Puritans  actually  to  send  ten  Catholic  priests  or  laymen  to  the  gallows,  for  the  exer- 
cise of  their  religion,  when  his  disputes  became  more  violent  with  the  parliament,  was 
deterred  by  similar  outcries  from  employing  any  persons  of  that  religion  in  his  service. 
Amongst  other  pretended  Popish  plots,  one  was  stated  to  be  for  blowing  up  the  river 
Thames.  According  to  another,  there  was  a  Popish  army  training  under  ground.  In 
consequence  of  these  clamours,  even  the  marquis  of  Winchester's  house  was,  by  the 
king's  command,  stripped  of  all  its  arms.  At  length,  Sir  Arthur  Ashton,  in  order  to 
convince  his  majesty  that  the  other  party  was  willing  to  employ  the  Catholics,  if  they 
chose  to  serve  them,  actually  procured  a  commission  for  himself  in  the  parliamentary 
forces,  which  he  produced  to  Charles.  The  scruples  of  the  king  then  ceasing,  the  Catho- 
lic nobility  and  gentry  exerted  themselves,  almost  to  the  ruin  of  their  families  and  for- 
tunes, in  the  cause  of  honour  and  loyalty.  Many  of  them  were  amongst  the  best  of  the 
royal  officers  and  generals,  particularly  the  above-mentioned  Sir  John  Smith,  Sir  Arthur 
Aston,  Sir  Marmaduke  Langdale,  Sir  Henry  Gage,  Colonel  Howard,  Sir  John  Weld, 
Major-General  Webb,  Lord  Viscount  Dunbar,  Lord  Powis,  Lord  Arundel  of  Wardour, 
the  earl  of  Carnarvon,  the  marquisses  of  Winchester  and  Worcester,  &c.  The  whole 
number  of  noblemen  and  gentlemen  of  that  religion,  who  lost  their  lives  in  the  king's 
service,  on  this  occasion,  was  194,  being  two-fifths  of  the  sura  total  of  the  royalists  of 
the  said  description  so'killed. — See  Dodd's  Ch.  Hist.  vol.  Ill ;  Grey's  Exam,  of  vols.  II. 
and  III.  of  Neal's  Hist. ;  Lord  Castlemain's  List ;  Memoirs  of  Miss.  Pr.  vol.  II. 

J  One  of  these  exploits  was  his  recovering  the  king's  standard,  when  it  had  been 
seized  and  carried  away  by  the  enemy  at  the  battle  of  Edgehill.— Clarendon,  Tindal. 


If,  WALLER    DEFACE*    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A.  D.  field,  should  have  assisted  them,  could  they  have  been  persuaded 
lf>U-  to  stand.  When  the  evening  drew  near,  for  the  approach  whereof 
neither  party  was  sorry,  the  Lord  Hopton  thought  it  necessary  to 
leave  the  field  ;  and  drawing  off  his  men,  and  carrying  with  him 
many  of  his  wounded,  retired,  with  all  his  cannon  and  ammunition 
— of  which  he  lost  none — that  night  to  Reading ;  the  enemy  being 
scattered,  he  had  no  mind  to  pursue.  Waller  himself  made  haste 
to  Winchester,  where  he  thought,  upon  this  success,  to  have  been 
immediately  admitted  into  the  castle,  which  was  his  own  inheri- 
tance ;*  but  he  found  that  too  well  defended,  and  so  returned  with 
taking  revenge  upon  the  city,  by  plundering  it  with  all  the  inso- 
lence and  rapine  imaginable. 

From  this  account  of  the  noble  historian,  it  appears  that  the 
plan  of  keeping  up  a  royal  army  at  Winchester  for  overawing  this 
and  the  neighbouring  county  of  Sussex,  was  totally  defeated  by  the 
event  of  the  battle  of  Chcriton,  which  took  place  March  29,  1G14; 
as  Lord  Hopton,  instead  of  returning  to  our  city,  retreated  by  way 
of  Reading,  to  join  the  main  army  at  Oxford.  Hence  there  was 
no  question  of  defending  the  new  works  cast  up  round  our  city, 
which  now  lay  at  the  mercy  of  the  enemy ;  and  Sir  William  Ogle 
\\as  satisfied  with  keeping  possession  of  the  castle  for  the  king. 
The  wanton  violence  of  the  soldiery,  at  their  triumphant  entrance 
into  Winchester,  heightened  by  their  religious  prejudices,  was 
chiefly  displayed  against  our  venerable  cathedral.  Here  "the 
monuments  of  the  dead  were  defaced;  the  bones  of  kings  and  bi- 
shops thrown  about  the  church  ;  the  two  famous  brazen  statues  of 
the  kings,  Charles  and  James,  erected  at  the  entrance  into  the  choir, 
pulled  down ;  the  communion  plate,  books,  hangings,  and  cush- 
ions, seized  upon  and  made  away  with;  and  the  church  vestments 
put  on  by  the  heathenish  soldiers,  who  rode  in  that  posture  in  deri- 
sion about  the  streets,  some  scornfully  singing  pieces  of  the  common 
prayer,  whilst  others  tooted  upon  broken  pieces  of  the  organs.  The 
stories  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  curiously  beautified  with 
colours,  and  cut  out  in  carved  work,  were  utterly  destroyed ;  and 
of  the  brass,  torn  from  the  violated  monuments,  might  have  been 
built  a  house,  as  strong  as  the  brazen  towers  in  old  romances."f 


•  Tliis  is  a  mistake  of  Clarendon,  as  we  may  (rather  from  what  has  been  said  above,  p. 
3,  and  from  what  will  hereafter  occur.  The  inheritance  of  the  castle  certainly  belonged 
to  Sir  Richard  Tichbonie,  who  had  married  Waller's  sister,  and  who,  together  with  his 
son,  afterwards  Sir  Henry  Tichbonie,  w;is  ranired  in  battle  against  his  brother-in-law  on 
Cheriton  down.  Waller  himself  had  married,  for  his  second  wife,  the  d.iuuhter  of  the 
marquis  of  Winchester,  and  was  M.P.  for  Audover.  — MSS.  Baronetage,  Wood,  Dodd, 
vol.  Ill,  p.  4.V2. 

t  Ryve«'s  Mercuriu5  Rusticns,  and  Kouli*>  plot?  of  pretended  Saints. 


THE    CITY    AND    CASTLE    SURRENDERED    TO    CROMWELL.  17 

The  ordinances  of  parliament  would  have  authorised  still  more  A. D. 
hostile  measures  against  the  Church  of  England,  but  Waller  had  "~Y~< 
not  leisure  at  present  to  attend  to  these  things,  being  ordered,  in 
conjunction  with  the  earl  of  Essex,  to  besiege  Oxford.  Thus  was 
the  fate  of  the  city  for  some  time  suspended  :  even  the  former  ser- 
vice of  the  church  seems  to  have  gone  on  for  some  time  longer,  as 
prebendaries  continued  to  be  installed  in  the  cathedral,  on  each 
vacancy,  until  late  in  the  summer  of  1645.*  At  length,  after  the  1645. 
fatal  battle  of  Naseby,  the  king's  affairs  becoming  everywhere  des- 
perate and  most  places  in  the  west  having  been  brought  under  the 
power  of  the  parliament,  by  general  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax,  the  fa- 
mous Oliver  Cromwell  was  sent  by  him  from  Devizes,  Sept.  26, 
with  an  army,  consisting  of  four  regiments  of  foot  and  three  of 
horse,  to  reduce  this  city  and  castle,  as  likewise  Basing  house.f 
This  exploit  he  executed  with  his  wonted  rapidity  and  success. 
He  appeared  before  our  city  on  the  28th  of  the  said  month,  and 
immediately  summoned  it  to  surrender,  sending  a  message  for 
this  purpose  to  the  mayor ;  who  returned  a  civil  answer,  but  at  the 
same  time  signified  that  the  command  of  the  city,  as  well  as  of  the 
castle,  was  vested  in  Lord  Ogle.J  It  is  probable  that  a  few  shots 
were  fired  into  the  city  in  order  to  intimidate  the  inhabitants,  from 
a  distant  eminence,  which  still  preserves  the  name  of  Oliver's  Bat- 
tery ;  but  it  is  certain  that  his  chief  efforts  were  directed  against 
the  castle,  which  alone  was  in  a  situation  to  defend  itself.  He 
accordingly  thundered  upon  it,  from  a  much  nearer  battery,  during 
the  space  of  a  week,  when  it  was  surrendered  to  him,||  upon  terms 
much  more  favourable  to  the  garrison's  safety  and  property  than  to 
the  governor's  honour :  some  of  the  king's  friends  making  no  scru- 
ple to  call  its  capitulation  a  deed  of  treachery.  §  Oliver  was  exact 
in  observing  the  terms  agreed  upon;  for  one  of  the  royal  officers 
making  it  appear  that  he  had  been  plundered  by  a  party  of  six 
soldiers  belonging  to  the  victorious  army,  the  former  ordered  one 
of  these,  chosen  by  lot,  instantly  to  be  hung  up,  and  he  sent  the 
other  five  to  Sir  Thomas  Glenham,  the  king's  commander  at  Oxford, 
to  be  dealt  with  as  he  should  think  proper,  who  instantly  discharg- 
ed them.^f 

*  Viz.  Laurence  Hinton,  rector  of  Chilholton,  installed  Dec.  14,  1644:  Thomas  Gawen, 
rector  of  Exton,  installed  June  17,  1645;  and  Nic.  Preston,  installed  July  23,  1645. 
— Gale's  List. 

t  Clarendon;  Guthrie's  Geu.  Hist,  of  Eug.  b.  in  ;  Rapin. 

J  City  Records,  viz.  Oct.  5  ;  Guthrie. 

||  Guthrie  tells  us  it  was  "  very  well  garrisoned."  Lord  Carendon  says,  "  it  surren- 
dered upon  easy  conditions  ;"  but  Wood  expressly  asserts  that  it  was  treacherously  given 
up.— Athen.  Oxoii.,  Heyliu.  §  Ibid.  f  Guthrie. 

VOL.  II.  C 


19  THE    CASTLE    AND    OTHER    BUILDINGS    DESTROYED. 

A.  D.  We  may  say  that,  if  any  name  is  deserving  of  execration  in  this 
^  city,  it  is  the  name  of  Cromwell.  King  Henry's  vicar-general  of 
this  name  had  destroyed  the  religious  antiquities  of  Winches- 
ter; and  the  Cromwell  of  whom  we  are  speaking,  now  laid  its 
military  antiquities  in  the  dust.  No  sooner  was  he  master  of  the 
castle,  than,  in  conformity  with  the  general  practice  of  the  rebels, 
he  began  to  demolish  it,  by  blowing  it  up  with  gunpowder,*  that 
it  might  never  more  serve  as  a  hold,  or  a  retreat,  to  royalists.  The 
castle  thus  dismantled,  but,  in  all  appearance,  still  affording  a  good 
lodging-house,  was  bestowed  by  parliament  upon  Sir  William 

1646.  Waller,  in  reward  for  his  servicesf — the  real  proprietor  of  it,  Sir 
Richard  Tichborne,  who  had  remained  in  it  during  the  siege,  hav- 
ing suffered  the  sequestration  of  all  his  estates,  both  real  and  per- 
sonal ;  as  was  the  case  with  most  of  the  other  Catholics  of  distinc- 
tion.J  The  same  demolitions  were  carried  on  at  the  fortifications 
of  the  city,  particularly  those  about  West-gate,  where  what  was 
called  the  Norman  tower,  with  the  other  turrets,  was  demolished. 
In  like  manner,  the  bishop's  castle  of  Wolvesey,  which  had  risen 
much  about  the  same  time  as  the  royal  castle,  now  fell  with 
it;  being  reduced  to  that  heap  of  majestic  ruins  which  it  still 
remains.  Several  churches  and  other  public  buildings  are  said  to 
have  been  leveled  on  this  occasion.  The  venerable  city  being  thus 
miserably  dismantled  and  defaced,  Cromwell  left  to  inferior  agents 
the  execution  of  the  parliament's  several  ordinances  relating  to 
church  affairs,  and  hastened  to  Basing,  which  he  had  it  also  in 
command  to  subdue.  But  this  was  not  so  easy  a  business  as  the 
reduction  of  Winchester.  That  house,  which  was  the  largest 
belonging  to  any  subject  in  England, ||  had  already  stood  two 
sieges,  in  one  of  which  it  had  been  relieved  in  a  most  gallant  man- 
ner by  Sir  John  Gagc.§  It  had  a  brave  garrison  and  a  resolute 
commander,  namely,  the  marquis  of  Winchester  himself;  who, 
amidst  all  the  bad  news  of  places  daily  falling  into  the  hands  of  the 
enemy,  constantly  declared,  that  if  the  king  had  not  another  foot 
of  ground  in  England,  he  should  still  have  Basing.^  It  Mas 

•  Warton  says,  that  Cromwell  brought  up  his  cannon  close  to  the  castle,  and  fired  upon 
it  incessantly,  until  it  was  leveled  with  the  grouud.     It  is  not  likely  that  the  prudent 
Oliver  would  have  been  so  prodigal  of  his  am  munition  ;  and  the  very  appearance  of  the 
mins,  like  those  of  Corfe  castle,  and  so  many  other  castles  then  demolished,  proves  that  it 
was  destroyed  by  mining. 

f  Viz.  Jan.  1646.— Athen.  Oxon.  N.B.  This  fact,  which  is  positively  attested  by  the 
accurate  Wood,  clearly  confutes  the  assertion  of  Lord  Carendou,  which  is  adopted  by 
Rapin.  The  parliament  never  would  have  passed  an  act  to  bestow  upon  Waller  his  own 
inheritance,  nor  would  they  insult  him  by  pretending  to  reward  him  with  what  wa» 
already  his  own.  »  liaronetaite ;  Dodd's  C.  Hist. ;  Memoirs  Miss.  Pr. 

||  Nichols's  Progresses  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  §  See  Careudon,  b.  vm. 

*  Tiudal  ap.  Kapiii. 


COMMON    PRAYER    BOOK    SUPPRESSED.  19 

accordingly  defended,  this  third  time,  with  the  same  valour,  but  A.  D. 
not  with  the  same  success,  as  in  the  two  former  sieges.     In  short,  164G< 
the  marquis  and  his  friends,  most  of  whom  agreed  with  him  in 
religion  as  well  as  politics,  did  all  that  brave  men  could  do.    They 
rejected  the  imperious  summons  of  the  besiegers,*  and  defended 
themselves  to  the  last  extremity :  standing  a  storm,  in  which  they 
were  all  put  to  the  sword,  except  the  marquis  himself  and  a  few  of 
his  principal  officers,  who  were  sent  by  Cromwell  up  to  London, 
to  wait  the  pleasure  of  parliament,  f    Loyalty  house  itself,  as  it  was 
called,!  was  then  burnt  to  the  ground. 

Winchester  being  now  completely  in  the  power  of  parliament,  a 
second  reformation  in  religion  was  here  set  on  foot,  and  carried  on 
by  much  the  same  means  as  had  been  employed  in  effecting  the 
former.  The  established  worship  had  been  cried  down  by  popular 
orators  as  gross  and  superstitious ;  and  the  people  were  made  to 
believe  that  the  religious  system  which  was  now  offered  them,  was 
more  pure  and  worthy  of  the  Deity.  Many  violent  speeches  had 
been  made  in  parliament,  and  many  libels  circulated  throughout 
the  nation,  against  the  conduct  of  the  bishops  and  clergy.  ||  Their 
conduct  had  been  mis-represented  and  calumniated,  real  faults 
aggravated,  and  individual  failings  charged  upon  the  whole  body.§ 
They  had  been  deprived  of  their  voices  in  parliament,  and  in  the 
convocation ;  and,  in  short,  the  religion  of  the  nation  had  been 
changed,  not  only  without  the  concurrence  of  the  clergy,  but  in 
direct  opposition  to  them,  and  by  mere  lay  authority.  In  the  first 
place,  by  virtue  of  an  ordinance  which  had  passed  in  1643,^[  all 
crosses,  crucifixes,  representations  of  saints  and  angels,  copes,  sur- 
plices, hangings,  candlesticks,  basins,  organs,  &c.  were  carried  out 
of  the  cathedral  and  other  churches.  The  railings  and  altars  were 
also  everywhere  destroyed;  the  raised  chancels  leveled;  and  a  vari- 
ety of  other  depredations  committed :  particularly  in  the  cathedral, 
which  is  even  said  to  have  been  turned  into  a  stable  for  Cromwell's 
cavalry,  during  the  short  time  that  he  remained  in  our  city.** 
In  the  second  place,  the  Common  Prayer  Book  was  put  down  by 
virtue  of  an  ordinance  passed  in  the  preceding  year,  and  a  new 
mode  of  worship,  called  the  Directory,  was  substituted  in  its  place, 
to  be  observed  in  all  churches,  chapels,  and  private  families.tt 

*  Carendon.  t  Idem,  Peerage,  Guthrie,  Memoirs  of  Miss.  Pr. 

J  The  marquis  himself  wrote,  with  a  diamond,  upon  every  window  in  the  house, 
Aimez  Loyautt,  or  Love  Loyalty :  hence  the  same  became  the  motto  of  the  family  arms, 
and  the  house  itself  was  called  Loyalty.  —Peerage,  Tindal  ap.  Ilapin. 

||  Collier,  part  n,  p.  820. 

$  Hist  of  Churches  of  Eng.  and  Scot,  by  a  (Dissenting)  Clergyman,  vol.  Ill,  p.  123,  &c. 

f  Ibid,  Collier,  p.  730. 

**  Local  Tradition.  ft  Collier,  part  n,  p.  835. 

C2 


20  PRESBYTERIAN     PERSECUTION. BISHOP    CURLE. 

A.  D.  Thirdly,  the  offices  of  deans,  chapters,  archdeacons,  £c.,  were  sup- 
'  pressed ;  which  measure  was  followed,  about  the  time  we  are 
speaking  of,  with  the  abolition  of  the  style  and  character  of  arch- 
bishops and  bishops.*  There  was  now  no  longer  a  diocese  of 
Winchester,  composed  of  such  a  number  of  parishes;  but  the 
same  local  district  was  divided  into  certain  presbyteries  and  class- 
es, t  Finally,  not  content  with  a  complete  triumph  over  their  ad- 
versaries, and  with  the  legal  establishment  of  their  own  form  of 
worship,  the  dissenting  ministers  of  the  time  called  upon  their 
friends  in  parliament  to  persecute,  with  unrelenting  severity,  all 
those  who  differed  from  them  in  religious  opinions.  This  they 
called  doing  the  work  of  God ;  professing  themselves  abhorrers  of 
those  who  adopted  milder  principles,  and  appointing  a  general  fast 
on  Christmas-day,  and  another  fast  every  month,  to  expiate  the 
crying  sin,  as  they  represented  it,  of  religious  toleration. £  Accord- 
ingly, to  read  the  Common  Prayer  Book  in  any  church,  or  private 
family,  subjected  the  offender,  by  authority  of  the  said  parliament, 
to  a  penalty  of  5/.  for  the  first  act,  10/.  for  the  second,  and  of  three 
years'  imprisonment  for  the  third. ||  There  was  also  a  long  cata- 
logue of  heresies  drawn  up ;  the  maintaining  of  which  was  punish- 
ed, in  some  cases  with  imprisonment,  in  others  with  death. §  Such 
were  the  laws  now  enacted  by  those,  who  had  made  the  persecu- 
tions they  themselves  had  suffered,  one  of  the  chief  pretexts  for 
overturning  the  establishment,  both  in  Church  and  State !  After 
all,  however,  the  chief  weight  of  actual  punishment  fell  upon  the 
Quakers,  who  were  whipped  ;^[  and  upon  the  Catholics,  who  were 
hantred  and  quartered.** 

The  foregoing  account  of  the  laws  and  religion  of  the  times  was 
necessary,  to  give  a  just  idea  of  the  change  which  took  place  in  our 
city  on  its  reduction  by  the  arms  of  Cromwell.  With  respect  to 
Bishop  Curie, — who,  by  the  actual  laws,  was  now  no  more  than  a 
private  clergyman, — he  had  remained  in  the  castle  during  the  late 
siege  ;tf  and,  being  included  in  the  capitulation,  was  permitted  to 
retire  unmolested.  His  hereditary  property,  however,  as  well  as 
his  revenues,  being  sequestered,  he  had  no  other  resource  for  his 
subsistence,  than  the  bounty  of  his  sister,  who  had  a  house  at  So- 
berton,  in  this  county ;  where  this  loyal  and  upright  prelate  died 

•  Viz.  in  Oct.  1646;  Collier,  p.  848. 

t  Hist,  of  Ch.  of  Kng.  and  Scot.  vol.  Ill,  p.  214.  J  Ibid.  pp.  160,  204,  235. 

||  Ibid,  p.  158;  Collier,  p.  388. 

§  Hist  of  Churches,  pp.  270,  271.  f  Journal  of  George  Fox,  by  Penn. 

•  Twenty-one  prints  were  put  to  death  between  July  1641  and  June  1654,  and  seve- 
ral others  were  condemned  to  the  same  fate. 

ft  Kichardson,  De  Prasul ;  Wood. 


ECCLESIASTICAL    PROPERTY    SOLD.  21 

in  1650.*     It  is  true,  that  the  clergy  in  general  were  at  liberty  to  A.  D. 

•  '      ' 

continue  in  the  ministry ;  but  it  was  on  the  conditions  of  their 
subscribing  the  solemn  league  and  covenant,  and  of  adopting  the 
directory  and  the  other  parts  of  the  Presbyterian  worship  and 
discipline :  conditions  which,  of  course,  many  complied  with  ;  but 
the  clergy  of  this  city,  or  at  least  those  of  the  cathedral,  distin- 
guished themselves  by  their  firm  adherence  to  their  own  religion ; 
and  had  the  honor  of  being  particularly  censured  as  delinquents, 
by  a  parliament,  which  had  usurped  powers  that  certainly  did  not 
belong  to  it.t  Amongst  the  displaced  prebendaries,  he  that  was 
most  in  favour  with  Bishop  Curie — being  the  tutor  of  his  children 
— became  a  Catholic;;}:  as  did  many  other  distinguished  clergymen 
of  the  Church  of  England  about  the  same  time,|| — and  wrote  seve- 
ral tracts  of  controversy  and  devotion. §  Another  of  the  preben- 
daries was  Dr.  William  Lewis,  who  had  been  provost  of  Oriel 
college.  Nothing  could  have  proved  more  untoward  to  the  views 
of  our  Winchester  patriots  had  he  conformed  to  the  covenant  and 
directory ;  happily,  however,  he  proved  an  unshaken  loyalist  and 
churchman,  which  furnished  a  pretext  for  dispossessing  him  of  the 
rich  mastership  of  St.  Cross :  a  sinecure,  which  our  member  of 
parliament,  John  Lisle,  esq.,  thought  he  could  manage  as  well  as 
any  clergyman  in  the  kingdom.  He  accordingly  procured  it  for 
himself,^  and  enjoyed  it  until  called  up  to  the  mock  House  of  Lords 
which  Cromwell  had  created,  when  the  benefice  was  bestowed  on 
John  Cooke,  the  Parliament's  solicitor-general,  who  drew  up  the  in- 
dictment against  the  king  at  his  trial.**  We  have  omitted  to  men- 
tion, amongst  other  measures  which  took  place  on  the  change  of 
religion  in  this  city,  the  sale  of  the  church  lands  belonging  to  the 
bishopric  and  to  the  dean  and  chapter.  The  Presbyterian  ministers 
had  made  vigorous  efforts  to  obtain  all  such  property  for  their  own 
use  and  benefit,  and  had  descanted  largely  on  the  heinous  guilt  of 
sacrilege,  in  the  same  manner  as  Archbishop  Cranmer  and  some  of 

*  Wood.  t  Hist  of  Ch.  vol.  Ill,  p.  206. 

J  Viz.  Dr.  Tho.  Gawen,  rector  of  Exton,  &c. — Athen.  Oxon. ;  Dodd's  Ch.  Hist.  vol.  III. 

||  Amongst  these  were  Dr. Godfrey  Goodman,  bishop  of  Gloucester;  T.  Vane,  D.D. 
chaplain  to  Charles  I ;  Stephen  Gough,  D.D.  brother  to  major-general  Gough,  the  regi- 
cide; H.Cressy,  canon  of  Windsor,  dean  of  Laughlin,  and  chaplain  to  Lord  Faulkland — 
this  last  became  a  Benedictine  monk,  and  wrote  the  learned  Church  History  of  Britain, 
so  often  quoted  in  the  early  part  of  this  work — H.  Ireson,  LL.D.  of  All-Souls;  R.  Read, 
LL.D.  of  New  college  ;  R.  Milesent,  D.D.  Archdeacon  of  Norwich,  and  prebendary  of  Chi- 
Chester;  R.  Crashaw,  M.  A.  the  celebrated  poet ;  J.  Massey,  D.D.  dean  of  C.  C.;  P.  Man- 
by,  D.D.  deau  of  Derry ;  Sir  Toby  Mathews,  son  of  Archbishop  Mathews,  &c.  Another 
of  our  prebendaries,  Theodore  Price,  D.D.  and  master  of  St.  Cross,  had  also,  in  the  early 
part  of  this  reign,  viz.  in  1631,  died  in  the  Catholic  communion. 

§  Dodd.  Tf  Wood,  History  of  Independency. 

**  Ibid,  History  of  King-killers. 


22  CHARLES  I    CONVEYED    THROUGH    THE    CITY    A    PRISONER. 

A.  I),  his  fellow  bishops  had  done,  when  the  monasteries  and  other  eccle- 
1647-  siustical  property  had  been  bestowed  on  the  courtiers,  in  the  pre- 
ceding century ;  but  the  Long  Parliament  proved  as  deaf  to  their 
representations  on  this  subject,  as  the  duke  of  Somerset  had  been 
to  those  of  the  prelates.  Accordingly,  the  estates  in  question  were 
disposed  of  for  the  use  of  the  ruling  powers :  the  sale  of  them 
beginning  in  164G,  and  continuing  in  1651.*  As  to  what  con- 
cerns our  famous  college,  notwithstanding  its  known  attachment 
and  services  to  the  cause  of  royalty,  and  the  many  memorials  of  the 
religion  of  past  ages  which  it  still  exhibits,  it  escaped,  to  a  miracle, 
the  destructive  violence  both  of  military  barbarians  and  fanatic  sec- 
taries. This  preservation  is  attributed  to  a  conscientious  sentiment 
of  a  son  of  Wykeham,  an  officer  in  the  rebel  army  ;  who,  recollect- 
ing the  oath  he  had  taken  at  his  matriculation,  interested  himself 
so  warmly  in  behalf  of  the  college,  as  to  protect  it  from  all  violence.f 
The  same  officer  is  represented  as  having  saved  from  injury  the 
beautiful  tomb  and  statue  of  Bishop  Wykeham  in  the  cathedral. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  year  1648,  those  state  hypocrites,  who 
had  professed  all  along  to  have  taken  up  arms  against  their  king, 
for  the  purpose  of  protecting  him  from  Papists  and  malignants, 
being  now  prepared  to  throw  off  the  mask,  brought  him  to  the 
scaffold,  with  the  mock  forms  of  justice, — an  action  then  unprece- 
dented in  history,!  and  which  filled  all  Europe  with  astonishment 
and  horror, — Winchester  had  the  satisfaction,  on  the  21st  of  Decem- 
ber, a  little  more  than  a  month  before  the  catastrophe  alluded  to 
took  place,  of  receiving  its  sovereign  ;  but  in  a  very  different  situa- 
tion from  that  in  which  she  had  received  so  many  of  his  predeces- 
sors. In  fact,  he  was  a  prisoner  under  a  strong  guard  of  horse, 
which  had  conducted  him  from  the  gloomy  castle  of  Hurst,  by  the 
circuitous  route  of  Lyndhurst,  Ringwood,  and  Romsey,  to  this 
city,  in  order  to  sleep  here  on  the  first  night  of  his  journey  to 
Windsor. ||  "At  his  entrance  therein,  the  mayor  and  aldermen  of 
the  city  did,  notwithstanding  the  times,  receive  the  king  with  duti- 
ful respect,  and  the  clergy  did  the  like.  During  his  short  stay 
there,  the  gentry  and  others  of  inferior  rank,  flocked  thither  in  great 
numbers,  to  welcome  his  majesty ."§  Such  a  reception  of  a  captive 

•  See  an  account  of  the  sale  of  these  lands  in  Gale's  History,  p.  16. 

t  This  tradition  is  carefully  kept  up  in  the  college,  but  the  officer's  name  is  not 
known.  It  was  probably  Colonel  Nathaniel  Fiennes,  brother  to  Ixjrd  Say  and  Sele,  who 
was  educated  at  Winchester  college,  and  admitted  to  a  fellowship  at  New  college,  in 
quality  of  founder's  kin.  The  influence  which  he  had  in  the  rebel  army  is  well  known. 
— Wood's  Athen.  Oxon. 

1  Agesilaus,  king  of  Laredemon,  was  the  only  instance  then  known  of  a  similar  pro- 
ceeding against  a  crowned  head  ;  but  the  Spartan  kings  were  in  fact  only  dependent 
magistrates.  ||  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  §  Ibid. 


WINCHESTER    UNDER    THE    PARLIAMENT.  23 

king  does  more  honor  to  Winchester,  than  all  its  holiday  addresses  A.  D. 
to  successful  monarchs  put  together.  About  the  same  time  came  ^^ 
on,  in  our  city,  the  trial  of  the  mysterious  plot  of  Ralph,  Osbern, 
and  Doucet,  for  an  attempt  to  free  the  king  from  Carisbrooke  cas- 
tle, in  the  Isle  of  Wight.  The  views  of  these  conspirators,  how- 
ever, were  very  different :  the  two  latter  meant  fairly  by  the  royal 
prisoner,  who,  in  conformity  with  their  plan,  had  actually  sawed  an 
iron-bar  assunder  in  a  window,  which  is  still  shewn  amongst  the 
ruins  of  that  fortress ;  the  intention  of  Ralph  was  avowedly  to  have 
pistoled  the  king.  In  so  intricate  a  case,  which  was  still  more 
perplexed  by  the  artifices  of  Sergeant  Wild,  who  tried  this  cause, 
and  by  Ralph's  counsel,  the  jury  brought  in  a  bill  of  ignoramus.* 
It  did  not  fare  so  well  with  Captain  Burleigh,  a  brave  but  indiscreet 
inhabitant  of  the  said  Island ;  who,  being  tried  by  the  same  judge 
and  jury,f  for  a  separate  attempt  to  give  freedom  to  his  sovereign, 
was  found  guilty  of  high-treason,  and  was  accordingly  hanged  and 
quartered  in  this  city.J 

Whilst  the  government  now  afloat  was  tossed  to  and  fro,  like  a 
ship  without  a  rudder,  until  it  unavoidably  sunk  into  a  more  severe 
despotism  under  Cromwell,  than  had  ever  been  experienced  under 
its  lawful  sovereign,  the  Presbyterian  ministers  growled  for  more 
absolute  power,  and  for  persecuting  laws,||  until  they  had  lost 
their  tithes,  with  the  exclusive  right  to-  the  pulpit,  and  a  general 
toleration  was  established. §  The  greatest  proof  of  the  happiness 
of  Winchester  during  this  time  is,  tliat  it  affords  few  materials  for 
history.  It  was  no  longer  a  city,  its  bishopric  being  abolished, 
and  its  castles  and  other  fortifications  destroyed ;  as  a  country 
town,  however,  it  continued  upon  a  respectable  footing.  Its  ma- 
gistrates even,  who  were  the  same  that  governed  it  during  the 
monarchy,  were  particularly  favoured ;  as  they  were  most  of  them 
named  commissioners  of  the  county  of  Hants,  for  executing  the 
several  acts  of  parliament  which  now  took  place,^[  in  conjunction  1657. 
with  their  representative,  John  Lisle,  esq.,  the  Lord  Richard  Crom- 
well, Richard  Major,  John  Dunch,  and  others  of  the  protector's  re- 
lations and  intimate  friends.  This  was  not  the  case  with  most  other 
cities.  The  college  also  continued  in  perfect  peace  and  security, 

*  Clarendon's  Hist,  of  Rebel,  b.  xi.  f  Ibid  I  Baker's  Chron. 

||  "  Days  of  fasting,  on  account  of  the  sin  of  tolerating  sectaries,  were  frequent,  and  the 
Presbyterians  mourned  frequently,  because  the  parliament  would  not  grant  them  authority 
to  extirpate  all  such  as  would  not  conform  to  their  mode  of  church  discipline." — History 
of  Churches,  vol.  Ill,  p.  234. 

§  Hist  of  Churches,  vol.  Ill,  pp  320,  332,  331 ;  Collier. 

U  Viz.  the  alderaen,  Edward  Riggs,  Thomas  Muspratt,  John  Champion,  Edward  Hooker, 
and  William  Harwood.— See  act  of  1657  for  an  assessment. 


21  OLIVEK    CROMWELL    DIES. RICHARD    CROMWELL. 

A.  I),  though  certain  Presbyterians  were  appointed  its  visitors.*  For 
^J  this  distinction,  which  we  may  presume  was  more  or  less  beneficial 
to  the  inhabitants  at  large,  and  for  the  peace  of  the  college,  they 
were  undoubtedly  indebted  to  their  powerful  friends,  who  happened 
to  be  connected  witht  he  actual  government.  These  seem  to  have 
been,  besides  those  just  mentioned,  Lieutenant-colonel  William 
(iough,  one  of  the  regicides,  major-general  of  the  county;  Sir 
William  Waller,  who  was  now  in  possession  of  the  castle  of  this 
city  ;  William  Fiennes,  Lord  Say  and  Sele ;  and  his  brother  Colonel 
Nathaniel  Fiennes,  who  has  been  already  named  ;  Nicholas  Love, 
esq.,  another  of  the  regicides,  and  one  of  the  six  clerks  in  chancery, 
who  was  a  native  of  Winchester,  being  son  of  Dr.  Nicholas  Love, 
some  time  prebendary  of  the  cathedral,  and  warden  of  the  college  ; 
Colonel  Desborough,  who  was  also  one  of  the  king's  judges  ;  and 
John  Cooke,  solicitor-general,  who  acted  in  that  capacity,  at  the 
said  trial,  and  who,  as  we  have  related,  Mas  appointed  to  the  mas- 
tership of  St.  Cross,  on  the  promotion  of  Lisle  to  be  one  of  the 
commissioners  of  the  great  seal. 

1658.  Upon  the  death  of  Oliver,  the  most  absolute  power  in  this  king- 
dom, and,  at  that  time  in  Europe,  devolved  upon  one,  who  might 
be  called,  in  some  sense,  a  Winchester  man,  his  home  and  chief  pro- 
perty being  at  Marden,  within  four  miles  of  this  city.f  This  was 

•  Hist,  of  Churches,  vol.  Ill,  p.  342 

t  One  of  the  ancient  episcopal  manors,  the  ruins  of  which  may  still  be  traced  at  the 
UPJKT  end  of  the  village  of  Hursley.  This  estate  fell  to  Richard  Cromwell  by  his  mar- 
riage  with  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Richard  Major,  alderman  of  Southampton.  The  follow- 
ing pedigree  of  this  remarkable  family,  copied  from  a  mural  monument  of  beautiful  mar- 
blr,  in  the  church  of  Hursley,  where  they  lie  buried,  not  having  been  before  published, 
we  presume  will  be  acceptable  to  many  readers: — "This  .noiiumeiit  was  erected  to  the 
memory  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Cromwell,  spin>ter,  (by  Mr.  Richard  Cromwell  and  Thomas 
Cromwell,  her  executors.)  She  died  the  eighth  day  of  April,  1731,  in  the  82d  year  of 
her  auc,  and  lies  interred  near  this  place.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Richard  Cromwell, 
esq.,  by  Dorothy  his  wife,  who  was  the  daughter  of  Richard  Major,  esq.,  aiid  the  follow- 
ing account  of  her  family,  (all  of  whom,  except  Mrs  Ann  Gibson,  lye  in  this  chancel,) 
is  irin-ii  according  to  her  desire: — Mrs.  Ann  Gibson,  the  sixth  daughter,  died  7th  De- 
cember, 1727,  in  the  69th  year  of  her  age,  and  lyes  interred  with  Dr.  Thomas  Gibson, 
her  husband,  (physician-general  of  the  army,)  in  the  church-yard  belonging  to  St.  George's 
chapel,  in  London. — Richard  Cromwell,  esq.,  father  of  the  said  Elizabeth  Cromwell, 
died  Uth  July,  1712,  in  the  80th  year  of  his  age. — Oliver  Cromwell,  esq.,  son  of  the 
said  Richard  Cromwell,  died  llth  of  May,  1705,  in  the  4yth  year  of  his  age. — Mrs.  Do- 
rothy Mortimer,  a  7th  daughter,  wife  of  John  Mortimer,  esq.,  died  Nth  May,  1691,  in 
the  21st  year  of  her  age,  but  left  no  issue. — Mrs.  Dorothy  Cromwell,  wife  of  the  said 
Richard  Cromwell,  died  5th  January,  1675,  in  the  4S)th  year  of  her  age. — Mr.?.  Ann 
Major,  mother  of  the  said  Mrs.  Dorothy  Cromwell,  died  13th  June,  1662.— Richard 
Major,  esq.,  husband  of  the  said  Mrs.  Ann  Major,  died  25th  April,  1663. — Mrs.  Doro- 
thy Cromwell,  a  fifth  daughter,  died  13th  December,  1650,  in  the  2nd  year  of  her  age.— 
A  fourth  daughter  died  27th  May,  1655,  in  the  1st  year  of  her  age.— Mrs.  Mary  Crom- 
well, a  third  daughter,  died  24th  September,  1654,  in  the  2d  year  of  her  age. — A  son  of 
the  said  Richard  and  Dorothy  Cromwell  died  13th  December,  1652,  in  the  1st  year  of 
his  age. —  Mrs.  Ann  Cromwell,  a  second  daughter,  died  14th  March,  1651,  in  the  1st 
year  of  her  age. — Mr.  John  Kingswell,  father  of  the  said  Mrs.  Ann  Major,  died  5th 
'March,  1639. 


RICHARD    CliOMVVELL.  25 

the  most  noble  Lord  Richard,  as  he  had  been  called,  son  of  the  A.  Dk 
deceased,  who  was  now  proclaimed  lord  protector  of  England, 
Scotland,  and  Ireland ;  in  which  capacity  he  received  from  all  the 
different  corporations,  &c.  more  lofty  and  flattering  addresses,  with 
solemn  promises  of  spending  their  lives  in  his  defence,  than  ever 
had  been  presented  to  the  most  illustrious  of  our  lawful  sovereigns.* 
Richard,  however,  was  of  a  very  different  character  from  his  father. 
He  could  neither  preach  nor  pray,  nor  even  fight ;  but  he  was  a 
boon  companion,  and  almost  a  royalist,  having  been  accustomed, 
in  his  convivial  hours,  to  drink  the  health  of  his  father's  landlord, 
namely  Charles  II,  whilst  the  former  was  protector. t  With  these 
dispositions,  it  is  no  wonder  that  he  should,  after  a  few  months* 
trial  of  it,  have  abdicated  his  father's  ill-gotten  authority,  and  even 
his  own  academical  honours,J  with  the  utmost  cheerfulness ;  and 
have  preferred  his  rural  pleasures,  amidst  the  secure  and  peaceful 
lawns  of  Hursley,  to  the  bolts  and  trap-doors  of  Hampton-court 
and  Whitehall.  j|  The  only  thing  to  be  surprised  at  is,  that  men 
of  reflection,  and  even  royalists,  should  appear  to  despise  him  for 
making  such  a  choice  :§  so  inconsistent  and  unfeeling  are  man- 
kind. Thus,  they  have  attached  honour  to  the  name  of  a  lion,  a 
cruel  animal  that  devours  them ;  and  ignominy  to  that  of  a  dog, 
their  ever  faithful  and  watchful  sentinel. 

The  happy  event  of  England's  recovering  its  ancient  constitu- 
tion, by  means  of  the  Restoration,  was  greatly  owing  to  a  citizen  of 
Winchester,  whose  house  and  monument  we  have  still  amongst 
us.^[  This  was  Sir  John  Clobery,  colonel  of  a  regiment  in  General 
Monk's  army,  and  one  of  the  agents  sent  up  to  London  by  that 

*  Wood's  Athen.  Oxon.  These  addresses  were  long  preserved  in  a  large  chest  at 
Hursley,  on  which  the  deposed  protector  used  often  to  repose,  when  in  company  with 
his  jovial  companions  and  to  boast,  that  he  was  sitting  on  the  lives  and  fortunes  of  most 
of  the  men  in  England.  f  Atheu.  Uxou. 

I  He  was  elected  chancellor  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  in  lo'57.   Amongst  the  many 
ridiculous,  as  well  as  tragical  scenes,  whicii  the  present  revolution  exhibited,  one  of  the 
most  singular  was  that  which  took  place  at  the  said  university,  in  1649  ;  when  a  whole 
batch  of  the  illiterate  and  blood-stained  ruffians  of  the  parliamentary  army  insisted  upon 
adding  literary  to  their  military  honours.     Accordingly,  Joyce,  the  tailor ;  Hewson,  the 
shoe-maker;  Roe,  the  throwster;  Harrison,  the  butcher;  and  Okey,  the  drayman,  with 
others  of  the  same  description,  were  severally  elected  batchelors  of  law,  masters  of  arts, 
&c.,  whilst  Cromwell  himself,  as  of  superior  knowledge,  as  well  as  dignity,  became  LL.D. 
-  See  Fasti  Oxon. 

II  These  were  some  of  the  precautions  which  Oliver  thought  himself  obliged  to  take 
for  his  personal  security. 

§  Clarendon,  Hist.  Kebel.  b.  xvi. 

^f  Almost  all  the  spacious  mansion  called  Clobery  house,  in  Parchment-street,  has, 
within  these  late  years,  been  taken  down,  in  order  to  erect  the  new  County  Hospital  on 
the  site  of  it.  An  old  Saxoii  door-way,  however,  and  some  other  parts  of  it,  still  rernaim 
His  elegant  epitaph  and  inelegant  monument— the  former  of  which  records  the  share  that 
he  had  in  the  Restoration — are  entire  in  the  cathedral,  and  will  be  noticed  in  our  Survey. 
Near  him  lie  his  only  son  and  two  of  his  daughters. 

VOL.  II.  O 


2fi  FATE    OF    THE    PERSONS    CONNKCTEO    WITH    WINCHESTER 

A  D.  army  to  treat  with  the  committee  of  general  safety.*  His  chief 
'*'  merit,  however,  was  in  modelling  the  army  itself;  and  it  is  ad- 
mitted that,  if  General  Monk  knew  better  how  to  treat  with  the 
canting  politicians  of  that  period, t  Sir  John  Clobery  could  better 
engage  the  affections  of  the  soldiers,:}:  and  thereby  direct  their  mo- 
tions to  the  grand  point,  which  he  and  the  general  had  in  view. 
It  has  been  remarked,  that  the  services  of  Clobery,  in  this  grand 
undertaking,  have  not  been  rated  by  historians  according  to  their 
merits; ||  the  reason  probably  is,  that  they  were  not  properly  re- 
compensed by  the  sovereign  himself. 

!«;«;.  Now  come  we  to  speak  of  the  fortune  of  the  persons  connected 
wiih  this  city,  who  had  borne  a  distinguished  part  in  the  late  usurpa- 
tion. The  ex-protector,  Richard  Cromwell,  at  first  thought  it  neces- 
sary to  retire  into  France,  whence  he  afterwards  passed  into  Swit- 
zerland ;  but  being  satisfied,  by  the  act  of  indemnity  and  other  as- 
surances, that  he  might  live  in  perfect  security  in  his  own  country, 
he  returned  thither,  and  resided  chiefly  upon  his  estate  at  Hursley, 
where,  as  we  have  already  stated,  he  was  buried,  having  died  at 
Cheshunt,  in  1712.§  Sir  William  Waller  having,  fortunately  for 
himself,  quarrelled  with  his  masters  in  the  parliament,  and  having 
been,  more  than  once,  committed  to  prison,  by  them,  or  by  Crom- 
well, retrieved  his  character  with  the  royalists ;  and  if  he  did  not 
gain  anything  at  the  Restoration,  yet  we  are  positively  assured, 
that  he  was  no  loser  by  that  event.^f  This  implies,  that  Winches- 
ter castle,  though  the  undoubted  property  of  Sir  Henry  Tich- 
borne,  was  not  taken  from  him.  Indeed,  it  was  the  mistaken  and 
fatal  policy  of  Charles  II,  to  bestow  favours  upon  his  enemies  by 
way  of  bribing  them  to  be  loyal ;  and  to  neglect  his  friends,  trust- 
ing that  their  consciences  would  not  permit  them  to  be  otherwise. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  Catholics,  with  the  penal  laws  in  force, 
and  sometimes  executed  against  them,**  were  in  the  situation  of 
the  crane  in  the  fable  ;  which,  having  withdrawn  a  bone  that  was 

•  Outline's  Hist,  of  England,  vol.  III. 

•f  Tin-  following  extract  from  Monk's  letter  to  the  Parliament,  is  a  specimen  of  the 
style,  which  even  politicians  and  warriors  adopted  in  public  business : — "You  are  the 
people  who  have  filled  the  world  with  wonders;  but  nothing  is  impossible  to  faith.  We 
see  God's  hour  is  come,  and  the  time  of  his  |>e«.ple's  deiherance,  even  the  set  time,  is  at 
hand.  He  cometh  skipping  over  the  mountains  of  sin  and  uiiworthiness.  We  beseech 
you  not  to  heal  the  wounds  of  the  daughter  ol  God's  people  slightly,  &t." — Hist,  of 
Chun-lies,  vol  111,  p.  3.r>y. 

J  Guthric,  Hist.  vol.  III.  ||  Ibid. 

§  Fasti  Uxon,  History  of  King-killers.    Tindal.  ^J  A  then.  Oxon. 

••  Twelve  priests  were  actually  put  to  death  lor  the  mere  exercise  of  their  religion  in 
this  reim— Charles  not  daring  to  save  them,  though  inwardly  of  the  same  persuasion,  a.1 
;i|>i'<  aird  ii|w>n  his  death-bed—  besides  ten  other  Catholic  priests  or  laymen,  sacrificed  in 
that  most  infamous  state  trick,  called  Dates'"  Plot. 


CONCERNED    IX    THE    REVOLUTION,  AFTER    THE    RESTORATION.       27 

choking  him,  out  of  the  throat  of  the  wolf,  and  asked  for  a  reward,  A.  D. 
was  answered  :  "  It  is  reward  enough  that  I  did  not  bite  your  neck  ^_j' 
asunder."  It  is  true,  indeed,  that  this  Sir  Henry  was  made  lieu- 
tenant of  the  New  Forest  ;*  but  it  is  also  true,  that  he  and  his 
descendants  continued  to  keep  up  their  just  claim  to  the  castle  of 
Winchester,  and  that  the  justice  of  this  claim  was  admitted  by  the 
sovereign.f  Love,  Gough,  and  Lisle,  fled  to  the  continent,  and 
there  remained  till  their  death.  J  Lisle  had  rendered  himself  par- 
ticularly obnoxious  to  the  royalists,  as  having,  amongst  his  other 
offices,  been  president  of  what  was  called  the  high-court  of  jus- 
tice ;  and,  in  that  quality,  condemned  to  death  a  great  number  of 
their  most  gallant  friends,  as  Sir  Henry  Slingsby,  Dr.  Hewet, 
Colonel  Ashton,  Colonel  Penruddock,  &c.||  He  provoked  them 
still  more  by  affecting  the  robes  and  dignity  of  chancellor  of  Eng- 
land ;  insomuch,  that  three  violent  Irishmen  of  their  party,  who 
were  witnesses  to  this  impudent  imposture,  at  Lausanne,  in  Swit- 
zerland, which  was  the  general  haunt  of  that  party,  actually  assassi- 
nated him,  as  he  was  going  in  state  to  church,  accompanied  by  the 
magistrates :  an  action  which  was  much  more  worthy  of  the  king's 
enemies  than  of  his  friends.  One  of  them  shot  him,  and  the  other 
two  trampled  upon  his  body  with  their  horses'  feet ;  after  which 
they  all  three  rode  away  unmolested  into  one  of  the  neighbouring 
states. §  His  widow,  Mrs.  Ann  Lisle,  vulgarly  called,  from  his 
mock  title,  Lady  Lisle,  continued  to  Beside  in  Winchester,  or  its 
neighbourhood,  until  the  next  reign,  when  we  shall  again  have  oc- 
casion to  mention  her.  The  only  person  connected  with  this  city, 
who  actually  suffered  the  penalties  of  high-treason  on  this  occasion, 
was  the  master  of  St.  Cross,  John  Cooke,  soh'citor  at  the  king's 
trial,  and  chief-justice  of  Ireland.  He  pleaded  that  he  had  not 
contrived  the  king's  death,  but  had  only  acted  in  the  way  of  his 
profession ;  but  this  plea  was  overruled,  and  he  was  adjudged  to 
suffer  the  penalties  of  high- treason.  Not  one  of  the  regicides  died 
with  more  enthusiastic  firmness,  or  presumptuous  confidence,  than 
he  did.  So  far  from  lamenting  the  share  which  he  had  taken  in 
the  late  king's  death,  and  in  destroying  the  peace  of  three  king- 
doms, with  the  rapine,  slaughter,  and  other  human  miseries, 
which  had  thereby  been  occasioned,  he  repeatedly  boasted,  in  his 
last  speech,  that  he  had  "  done  nothing  amiss,"  that  he  "  desired 
never  to  repent  of  anything  he  had  done,"  that  he  "  died  to  bear 

*  Baronetage.  t  MSS. 

*  Wood,  Hist,  of  King-killers.  ||  Wood,  &c. 

§  Wood.   Bevil  Higgons  denies  that  they  had  horses,  but  says,  they  re-embarked  in  the 
boat  which  had  brought  them  from  the  other  side  of  the  lake  of  Geneva. 

D    2 


28  BISHOP    DUPPA. ECCLESIASTICAL    AFFAIRS. 

A.  D.  witness  to  the  muse  of  God,  and  that  such  a  sight  as  his  death 
i^U'  was  l^e  most  glorious  in  the  world,  next  to  that  of  Christ  upon  the 
Cross."*  In  the  full  confidence  of  joining  Brook,  Ireton,  Ham{>- 
den  and  Pickering,  who,  he  says,  had  suffered  active  martyrdom 
from  the  same  cause  ;t  he  was  impatient  for  the  arrival  of  the 
sheriff,  who  was  to  conduct  him  to  the  scaffold,  exclaiming,  in 
scriptural  language  :  "  what  stayeth  the  wheels  of  this  chariot  ? 
why  do  they  drive  so  slowly  ?"J  Together  with  him  died,  though 
not  with  equal  firmness,  Hugh  Peters,  the  most  frantic  and  blood- 
thirsty of  all  the  late  enthusiastic  preachers.  They  were  executed 
October  16,  1660,  within  the  paling  at  Charing-cross,  and  in  sight 
of  Whitehall,  where  Charles  had  been  beheaded;  after  which 
Cooke's  head  was  erected  on  a  pole  over  the  north-east  end  of 
Westminster  hall.|| 

Upon  the  restoration  of  monarchy  to  Britain,  Winchester  re- 
covered its  dignity  as  a  bishopric  ;  of  which  it  had  been  deprived 
ten  years,  ever  since  the  death  of  Bishop  Curie.  The  person  chos- 
en by  his  majesty  to  fill  this  high  station,  was  his  ancient  tutor, 
Dr.  Brian  Duppa,  then  70  years  of  age  ;  who  had  been  successively 
bishop  of  Chichestcr,  and  of  Salisbury ;  but  who  had  withdrawn 
himself,  and  lived  in  the  greatest  obscurity,  at  Richmond,  in  Sur- 
rey, during  the  late  troubles.  He  was  confirmed  bishop  of  Win- 
chester, October  14,  1660§.  The  cathedral  chapter  was  also  re- 
stored in  this  same  year:  Dr.  Alexander  Hide  being  appointed 
dean,  through  the  interest  of  his  kinsman,  Lord  Chancellor  Hide, 
afterwards  earl  of  Clarendon,^!  who  also  procured  for  him  the  bi- 
shopric of  Salisbury;  and  the  vacant  stalls  being  filled  up  with  five 
row  prebendaries.  Finally,  Dr.  Lewis  recovered  his  mastership  of 
\i;<;-2.  St.  Cross.**  It  was  not,  however,  until  August  24,  1662,  that  the 
Church  of  England  can  be  considered  as  having  been  absolutely  re- 
stored :  the  Presbyterian  and  other  dissenting  ministers,  whose  or- 
dination, as  well  as  doctrine,  were  rejected  by  that  church,ff  being 
so  long  left  in  possession  of  their  livings.  But  on  that  day,  by  virtue 
of  the  act  of  uniformity  passed  in  the  same  year,  all  the  clergy  in 
general  were  required,  under  pain  of  deprivation,  to  read  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer  to  their  congregations  ;  and,  after  reading  the 
same,  solemnly  to  "  declare  their  unfeigned  assent  and  consent  to 
all  and  everything  contained  in,  and  prescribed  in  and  by,  the  said 

•  Dying  Speeches  of  State  Prisoners,  p.  242. 
t  Cooke's  Letter  to  a  Friend;  ibid,  p.  247 

»  Ibid,  p.  241  ;  Grey 'a  Exam.  vol.  IV.  ||  Hist,  of  King-killers. 

§  Kirhard.-cin,  l)e  Pncsul.  «I  Athcn.  Oxon.  •*  Gale's  Lint. 

ft  By  tbe  tenor  of  the  act  of  uniformity,  no  orders  were  admitted,  but  such  as  had 
Ken  conferred  by  a  bishop. 


BISHOP    MORLEY.  29 

book."  Previous  to  this,  another  solemn  declaration  was  required  A.  D. 
of  them,  by  the  authority  of  the  same  parliament,  as  it  was  of  all 
magistrates,  officers,  vestrymen,  &c.  stating  the  "  unlawfulness  of 
taking  up  arms  against  the  king,  upon  any  pretence  whatsoever,  and 
that  there  lay  no  obligation  of  keeping  the  oath  called  the  solemn 
league  and  covenant."*  The  clergy  of  the  Established  Church  hav- 
ing thus  got  the  entire  possession  of  the  churches,  began  to  re- 
pair the  devastations  which  their  adversaries  had  committed  in 
them,  and  to  restore  them  to  their  former  state  and  appearance. 
In  our  city  of  Winchester,  the  cathedral  was  naturally  an  object 
of  the  first  consideration.  The  remains  of  the  ancient  kings,  bi- 
shops, and  other  personages,  respectable  for  their  sanctity  or  their 
dignity,  which  had  been  sacrilegiously  invaded  and  scattered  about 
by  the  fanatics,  were  carefully  gathered  together,  and  placed  in 
two  of  the  mortuary  chests  over  the  presbytery ,f  The  windows 
and  other  defaced  parts  of  the  building  were  repaired.  The  sta- 
tues of  the  two  late  monarchs,  James  and  Charles,  were  replaced 
in  their  niches ;  the  chancel  again  raised,  and  enclosed  with  a  rich 
well-carved  balustrade ;  the  altar-table  restored  to  its  former  situa- 
tion against  the  eastern  screen,  over  which  was  suspended  a  large 
canopy,  exhibiting  the  emblematic  pelican,  with  other  ornaments 
in  rich  and  bold  carving. 

Brian  Duppa  died  before  the  act  of  uniformity  took  effect,  and 
was  succeeded  in  the  same  year,  viz.  1662,  by  Dr.  George  Morley, 
translated  hither  from  Worcester.  "  He  was  a  man,"  says  a  writer 
of  the  same  high-church  principles  with  himself,  "  of  thorough- 
tried  royalty:  not  of  the  number  of  the  temporisers,  who  had  learned 
to  shift  their  principles,  so  as  to  be  ready  to  receive  any  revolution 
or  turn  of  affairs  that  might  happen,  and  always  to  stand  fair  for 
promotion."!  He  had  been  one  of  the  late  king's  commissioners 
at  the  famous  treaty  of  Uxbridge ;  and,  after  suffering  exile  with 
his  present  sovereign,  had  assisted,  by  his  commands,  at  the  con- 
ferences held  with  the  dissenters  at  the  Savoy.  Nor  was  he 
less  distinguished  for  his  learning,  munificence,  and  austerity  of 
life :  eating  but  once  in  the  twenty-four  hours,  and  rising  every 
morning,  in  the  coldest  weather,  without  a  fire,  at  five  o'clock.  || 
Amongst  his  other  public  works,  he  ornamented  this  city  with 

»  13  Car.  II.  f  See  the  inscriptions  on  the  same.  J  Wood,  Athen.  Oxon. 

||  Wood,  Athen.  Oxon.  This  author  says,  that  "  he  assisted  the  gallant  Arthur,  Lord 
Capel,  as  Mt  confessor,  before  his  execution,  in  1648."  Burnet  says,  (Hist,  of  his  own 
Times,  vol.  I,  p.  178)  that  he  was  accustomed  to  receive  the  private  confessions  of  the 
duchess  of  York,  whose  chaplain  he  was,  and  who  "  was  by  him  carefully  principled 
in  the  doctrine  of  the  Protestant  faith,  yet  died  in  the  faith  of  the  Roman  church." — 
Wood,  ibid. 


.iO  Kl-nor     MOUM.Y     DIBS. CIVIL    AFFAIRS. 

A.  D.  an  episcopal  palace,  in  place  of  the:  demolished  castle  of  Wolve- 
sey;  he  repaired  Farnham  castle  at  a  very  great  expense;  and 
bought  Chelsea  house  as  a  town  residence  for  the  bishops  of 
Winchester,  instead  of  the  house  in  Southwark,  which  had  been 
sold  and  portioned  out  into  small  dwellings  in  the  rebellion.*  Fi- 
nally, he  built  and  endowed  the  widow's  college  on  the  north  side 
of  the  cathedral  church-yard,  for  the  support  of  clergymen's  wi- 
dows, though  he  himself  continued  unmarried  all  his  life;  which 
accounts  for  his  emulating  the  deeds  of  his  predecessors  in  ancient 
times,  and  being  enabled  to  execute  such  great  public  works.  He 

16X4.  died  at  Farnham  castle,  in  1G84,  aged  87,  and  was  interred  in  the 
cathedral  of  this  city,  opposite  to  the  chantry  of  Edington.f 

1662.  Nor  were  the  civil  and  commercial  interests  of  Winchester  less 
benefited  by  the  Restoration  than  those  of  the  church.  For  now 
that  great  and  important  work,  which  had  been  so  long  and  so  ear- 
nestly called  for  by  the  friends  of  the  city,J  the  restoration  of  its 
navigation,  was  taken  up  and  warmly  pursued.  Accordingly,  an 

•  During  the  latter  part  of  bis  episcopacy,  this  prelate  had  a  steward  or  seneschal, 
whose  history  is  too  remarkable  to  be  here  omitted.  This  was  F.  Peter  Walsh,  an  Irish 
Franciscan  friar.  There  being  great  disputes  in  Ireland  concerning  a  form  of  allegiance 
to  be  presented  to  the  crown,  called  The  Remonstrance,  Walsh,  with  his  colleague, 
F.  Kedmond  Caron,  was  the  most  active  in  the  kingdom  in  its  defence,  pretending  to  be 
actuated  by  the  purest  zeal  for  the  interests  of  his  countrymen.  At  length,  upon  the  duke 
of  Ormond's  resignation  of  the  government  of  Ireland,  it  was  clearly  discovered  that 
Walsh  had  been  his  tool  in  raising  divisions  amongst  the  people.  He  was  accordingly 
rewarded  by  the  ministry  with  a  pension  of  100/.  JH.T  aiiu.  and  recommended  to  Morley, 
or  perhaps  forced  U|M>II  him,  as  his  seneschal. 

t  Richardson,  Wood.— To  finish  the  ecclesiastical  transactions  of  this  reign,  it  is 
proper  to  mention  that,  about  the  year  1668,  the  Quakers  made  their  first  appearance  in 
this  city,  where  some  of  George  Fox's  head  disciples  and  companions  seem  to  have  es- 
tablished themselves.  He  complains  much,  in  his  Journal,  of  certain  schismatical  friends 
in  these  parts,  who,  moved  by  a  different  spirit  from  his  own,  had  "  run  into  ranterism," 
as  he  calls  it.  Two  of  these,  a  man  and  a  woman,  after  prophecying  a  second  destruc- 
tion of  London  by  fire,  canie,  by  way  of  saving  themselves,  to  Southampton  ;  and  there, 
having  abandoned  themselves  to  a  scandalous  course  of  life,  boasted  of  the  same  at  the 
market-cross  in  Winchester.  Being  cpmmitted  to  the  gaol  of  this  city,  the  man  stabbed 
the  keeper,  and  some  time  afterwards  hanged  himself;  and  the  woman  attempted  to 
cut  a  child's  throat.  The  father  of  Quakerism  shows  himself  anxious  that  these  rant- 
ers should  not  be  considered  as  his  children  ;  whilst  it  is  self-evident,  that  their  running 
into  ranterism,  was  the  immediate  consequence  of  the  enthusiastic  principle  which  he 
had  set  up,  namely,  that  each  person  is  to  be  guided  by  a  private  spirit  of  his  own.  The 
conduct  of  George  Fox  himself,  though  less  flagitious,  was  as  extravagant  and  ranting  as 
that  of  hi<  schismatical  disciples.  He  was  accustomed  to  go  into  the  steeple-houses,  viz. 
the  parish  churches,  and  call  out  to  the  preacher :  "  com?  down  t/iou  deceiver."  He  wrote 
several  letters  to  the  grand  Turk  and  to  the  king,  in  one  of  which  he  tells  "Friend  C/iarlet," 
th.it  if  he  [MTinits  such  almminations  as  the  setting  up  of  May-poles,  the  whole  nation 
will  be  overturned  like  Sodom  and  Gomorrah.  In  a  word,  he  foretold,  with  prophetic 
assurance,  that  the  whole  world  was  on  the  point  of  being  con  verted  to  Quakerism  ;  which 
prediction  is  also  repeated  by  the  celebrated  Barclay,  in  his  A|>ology  for  the  Quakers. — 
Amongst  the  disciples  of  Fox,  "  Wm.  Sympson  was  moved  of  the  Lord  to  go  several 
times,  for  three  years,  naked  and  barefooted,  before  the  professors,  (the  Presbyterians) 
in  markets,  courts,  and  towns,  as  a  sign  to  them.  H.  Huntingdon  was  moved  of  the 
Lord  to  go  in  a  white  sheet  into  Carlisle  steeple- house,  to  show  them  that  the  surplice 
was  coming  in."— See  the  Journal,  &c.  of  George  Fox,  written  by  William  Penn,  folio. 

:  Trussel's  MSS. 


THE  PLAGUE  BREAKS  OUT  IN  THE  CITY.  31 

act  of  parliament  was  procured*,  investing  a  company  of  public-  A.  D 
spirited  individualsf  with  the  powers  necessary  to  carry  on  the 
work ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  obliging  them  to  complete  it  by  No- 
vember 1,  1671 ;  and  restricting  them  from  requiring  for  the  car- 
riage of  any  goods,  to  and  from  the  sea  at  Southampton,  more  than 
half  the  price  required  for  land-carriage  J. 

But  the  benefit  of  this  and  other  improvements,  which  were 
then  in  agitation,  wrere  retarded  by  two  of  the  greatest  calamities 
to  which  mankind  is  subject — war  and  pestilence.  The  former  of 
these,  which  broke  out  in  1664,  against  the  United  States,  pro- 
mised some  advantage,  by  the  expenditure  of  public  money  for 
the  support  of  the  numerous  Dutch  prisoners  taken  by  the  duke  1665 
of  York,  in  his  engagement  with  Admiral  Opdam,  and  kept  here, 
in  1665 ;  but,  upon  the  whole,  the  wrar  was  certainly  detrimental 
to  the  rising  trade  and  commerce  of  Winchester ;  and  the  very  cir- 
cumstance of  the  prisoners  being  confined  here,  proved  the  de- 
struction of  one  of  our  remaining  establishments  and  venerable 
monuments  of  antiquity.  This  was  the  hospital  of  St.  Mary  Mag- 
dalen, upon  the  hill  of  that  name ;  which,  being  judged  proper  for 
a  prison  of  war,  the  poor  inhabitants  were  ordered  by  government 
to  evacuate  it,  and  to  provide  lodgings  for  themselves  in  the  city.|| 
The  consequence  was,  that  the  building  was  so  much  defaced  and 
injured  by  the  prisoners,  who  burnt  whatever  wood  and  timber 
belonging  to  it  they  could  lay  their  hands  upon,  that  the  brethren 
could  never  afterwards  reside  in  their  house,  which  has  dwindled 
away  ever  since,  until  little  more  than  a  mere  memorial  of  it  is 
standing  at  present§. 

But  the  plague  proved  much  more  destructive  to  this  city,  as 
well  as  to  the  nation  in  general,  than  the  war ;  and,  like  the  war,  was 
derived  from  Holland.^  This  dreadful  calamity  broke  out  in  Lon- 
don, in  May,  1665,  w-here  it  produced  such  ravages  on  the  human 
species,  that  its  inhabitants  still  shudder  at  the  name  of  it.  At 
first  these  western  counties  were  thought  to  be  the  most  free  from 
danger ;  accordingly,  the  king  came  hither  to  avoid  it,  though,  for 

*  Act  16  and  17  Car.  II. 

t  Their  names  were  Sir  Humphrey  Bennet,  knight ;  Wm.  Swann  and  Nic.  Oudart, 
esqrs. ;  Robert  Holmes,  John  Lloyd,  John  Lawson,  and  Wm.  Holmes,  gents.  By  the 
same  act,  they  were  authorised  to  open  the  navigation  of  the  Test  river  to  Romsey  and 
Stockbridge ;  the  stream  running  from  Bishop's  Waltharn  into  the  sea,  &c. 

J  Act  16  and  17  Car.  II. 

II  We  borrow  these  particulars  from  the  late  Mr.  Wavel's  account  of  Magdalen  hos- 
pital, in  the  Anonymous  History  of  Winchester,  it  being  the  only  part  of  that  work  which 
he  is  admitted  by  his  friends  to  have  written.  It  is  to  be  observed,  that  Mr.  Wave!  was 
master  of  this  hospital,  and  therefore  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  well  acquainted  with 
the  recent  facts  relating  to  it.  §  1800. 

^f  It  is  said  to  have  been  imported  from  thence  in  a  bale  of  cotton. 


32  THARI.KS  JI    DECIDES  ON    Uril-DlNO    A    PALACE   IN  THE  CITY. 

A.  l>.  his  greater  security,  he  proceeded  on  to  Salisbury.  Very  soon 
*•  afterward,  however,  viz.  early  in  the  year  1660,*  the  destroying 
angel  bent  his  course  this  way,  and  seems  nowhere  to  have  dealt 
his  vengeance  more  fatally,  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  its  in- 
habitants, than  in  this  our  city.  The  dead  were  here,  no  less  than 
in  London,  carried  out  by  cart-loads  at  a  time,  and  buried  on  the 
eastern  downs ;  as  the  turfy  mounds  there  still  indicate.  Almost 
all  trade  and  mutual  intercourse  were  now  at  an  end,  nor  was  it 
without  great  difficulty,  that  the  necessaries  of  life  were  procured ; 
and  the  third  great  calamity,  famine,  was  averted,  by  inducing 
the  country  people  to  bring  their  provisions  to  a  weekly  market, 
which  was  held,  with  all  the  jealous  precaution  possible,  upon  a 
rising  ground  beyond  the  west  gate,  where  the  obelisk  is  now 
erected.  The  custom  was,  for  the  buyers  and  sellers  to  keep  at  a 
considerable  distance  from  each  other  whilst  they  made  their  bar- 
gains ;  which  done,  the  commodities  were  left  by  the  country  peo- 
ple upon  a  large  flat  stone — now  forming  the  basis  of  the  obelisk — 
and  fetched  away  by  the  inhabitants ;  who,  in  return,  threw  the  mo- 
ney agreed  upon  into  a  vessel  of  water  provided  for  that  purpose. f 
Charles,  who  had  been  a  great  traveller  in  foreign  dominions, 
was  very  fond  of  surveying  his  own.  The  western  progress  was 
his  favourite  journey ;  and  Winchester,  of  all  others,  the  spot  to 
vhich  he  gave  the  preference  as  a  fixed  place  of  residence.  This 
choice,  in  a  prince  of  his  acknowledged  taste  and  discernment,  who 
was  well  acquainted  with  every  part  of  this  kingdom,  and  with  a 
considerable  part  of  the  continent,  is  not  a  little  to  the  credit  of 
this  renowned  seat  of  his  ancestors.  The  king  had  paid  frequent 
visits  to  our  city,  accompanied  by  his  brother  James,  during  the 

•  \Varton,  Description.  &c.  p.  .'14,  says,  that  the  plague  broke  out  here  in  1668;  the 
Anonymous  Hist  of  Winchester,  vol.  II,  p.  131,  says  towards  the  end  of  1668.  It  is  easy 
to  proxc  the  chronological  error  of  both  these  authors,  in  this  particular,  from  their  own 
statements,  particularly  from  the  latter  work,  where  it  is  exprcsMy  said,  the  plague  was  in 
Winchester,  "  if  not  in  166."),  at  least  in  March,  1666  " — Vol.  II,  p.  20/.  But  this  fact, 
vi/.  that  the  plague  raged  here  in  1666,  is  demonstratively  proved  from  public  records, 
particularly  from  MS.  C'ol. 

t  Mo>t  of  of  the  circumstances  here  related  are  derived  from  the  traditionary  accounts 
of  the  inhabitants.  (*|xjn  the  ceasing  of  the  contagion,  the  surviving  inhabitants,  in  a 
spirit  of  benevolence  and  charity,  highly  to  their  credit,  formed  themselves  into  a  society 
for  the  relief  of  the  distressed  orphans  and  widows  of  the  deceased,  which  society  has 
been  continued  ever  since,  for  similar  purjxjses  of  charity,  under  the  title  of  the  Natives' 
Society.  In  175;*,  they  erected  the  obelisk,  which  has  been  mentioned  above,  and  which 
will  be  further  noticed  in  our  Survey.  When  this  society  had  subsisted  about  fifty  years, 
a  jealousy  arising — similar  to  that  which  took  place  in  the  church  of  Jerusalem,  between 
the  native  Jewish  Chri>tians  and  the  Hellenists — concerning  an  alleged  partiality  in  the 
distributions  of  the  collections,  another  charitable  institution  was  formed,  under  the 
title  of  the  Aliens'  Society,  whose  chief  object  is  to  apprentice  poor  children  of  the  town, 
of  whomsoever  born.  They  likewise  hold  their  annual  meetings,  and  boast  of  having 
UJK)II  their  list  a  great  number  of  persons,  who,  by  their  means,  have  ri-en  to  opulence 
and  consequence,  and  who  have  proved  valuable  members  of  society. 


OATES'S    PLOT    DISCUSSED.  33 

course  of  his  reign  ;*  on  which  occasions  he  took  up  his  residence  A.  n. 
in  the  deanery  :f  at  length,  in  1682,  he  came  to  the  resolution  qf 
making  Winchester  his  ordinary  residence,  when  public  business 
did  not  require  his  presence  in  London  ;|  and,  for  this  purpose,  of 
building  himself  a  palace  on  the  spot  where  the  former  royal  castle 
had  stood.  He  began  by  securing  to  himself  the  ground  on  which 
the  edifice  was  to  be  erected.  This  was  then  claimed  by  the 
mayor  and  corporation,  but  upon  what  ground  does  not  distinctly 
appear.  It  is  true,  the  mayor  had  sometimes,  in  former  ages,  as 
we  have  mentioned,||  been  appointed  warden,  or  constable,  of  the 

*  Magna  Britannia,  or  New  Surrey  of  Great  Britain,  in  six  volumes,  1720,  vol  II. 

t  He  is  said  to  have  added  the  new  brick  building,  at  the  south  end  of  the  great  hall, 
for  the  accommodation  of  Mrs.  E.  Gwynn. 

£  Towards  the  latter  end  of  his  reign,  Charles  became  more  and  more  disgusted  with 
the  residence  of  his  capital  and  its  neighbourhood ;  as  that  was  the  chief  scene  of  those 
party  violences  which  embittered  his  life,  and  forced  him  to  send  his  best  friends  to  pri- 
son and  to  the  scaffold,  in  order  to  gratify  his  worst  enemies.    This  was  particularly  the 
case  in   1678,  1679,  and  1680,  whilst  the  nation  was  under  the  delirium  of  Gates's 
sham  plot.     By  means  of  this,  such  men  as  Shaftesbury,  Sidney,  Armstrong,  Waller, 
&c.,  who  had  been  nurtured  in  the  grand  rebellion,  and  who,  four  years  after,  concerted 
a  real  plot  for  destroying  the  king  and  government,  affected  the  purest  loyalty,  and  the 
most  ardent  zeal  for  their  preservation ;  whilst,  on  the  other  hand,  such  staunch  and 
tried  royalists  as  Sir  Henry  Tichborue,  the  Lords  A  run  del,  Powis,  and  Stafford,  who  had 
risked  their  lives  and  fortunes  in  the  king's  defence  against  those  very  men,  were  impri- 
soned, and  the  last  of  them  Executed  for  pretended  treason.    Never  was  a  fiction  so 
extravagantly  absurd  as  this  plot,  taken  with  all  its  circumstances,  solemnly  sworn  to ; 
never  were  witnesses,  so  infamous  in  their  characters,  or  so  manifestly  perjured,  by  their 
coutradictory  evidence,  admitted  into  a  court  of  justice,  as  were  Gates,  Bedloe,  Prance, 
&c. ;  never  were  such  allurements,  and  such  violences  made  use  of  to  pervert  the  course 
of  evidence,  and  to  force  witnesses  into  perjury,  in  any  cause,  as  were  put  in  practice  in 
this,  by  that  infamous  Achitophel,  the  earl  of  Shaftesbury.     With  respect  to  the  sufferer 
connected  with  this  city,  Sir  Henry  Tichborne,  the  proprietor  of  the  castle,  it  seems  that 
he  was  constituted,  by  the  gang  of  informers,  a  sort  of  commissary-general  of  their  two 
famous  armies  in  disguise — one  consisting  of  30,000  pilgrims,  who  were  to  land  from 
St.  Jago's  in  Spain ;  the  other  of  40,000  invisible  papists,  then  ready  to  act  in  and  about 
London.     It  happened,  however,  in  this,  as  in  an  immense  number  of  other  particulars, 
that  the  testimony  of  Bedloe,  which  particularly  affected  Sir  Henry,  was  contradictory  to 
itself.     On  Coleman's  trial,  he  swore  that  "  Sir  Henry  told  him  that  he  had  brought  a 
commission  from  the  pope  and  the  Jesuits  for  the  said  gentleman,  as  well  as  for  the  Ca- 
tholic lords,  but  that  he  did  not  know  the  title  of  it,  not  having  seen  it."     On  the  trial 
of  Langhorne,  he  swore  that  "  Sir  Henry  had  actually  shewn  him  those  commissions, 
signed  by  the  general  of  the  Jesuits,  and  sealed  with  their  seal."     Whether  it  was  owing 
to  this  inconsistency  in  the  intended  evidence,  which  had  incidentally  appeared,  that  the 
managers  of  the  plot  did  not  venture  to  bring  Sir  Henry  to  his  trial ;  or,  that  the  king 
himself  contrived  to  keep  off  the  trials  of  the  Catholic  prisoners  of  condition,  until  the 
public  prejudice  had  been  glutted  with  the  blood  of  Jesuits  and  other  persons  of  inferior 
rank ;  and  until  the  infamy  of  the  Saviour  of  the  Nation,  as  Gates  was  termed,  with  the 
other  traffickers  in  blood,  became  known :  certain  it  is,  that  the  aforesaid  gentleman, 
who  was  a  rare  example  of  private  innocence  and  piety,  as  well  as  of  public  loyalty  and 
virtue,  remained  unmolested  in  the  Tower,  with  the  Catholic  lords,  except  the  earl  of 
Stafford,  until  the  beginning  of  1684 ;  when  the  real  enemies  of  the  king  and  govern- 
ment, having  become  manifest,  by  the  discovery  of  the  assassination  plot,  the  court  ven- 
tured to  discharge  them  upon  their  bail ;  all  except  Lord  Petre,  who  had  been  delivered 
from  his  imprisonment  by  death,  a  month  before.    About  a  year  after  his  enlargement, 
Sir  Henry  was  constituted,  by  James  II,  lieutenant  of  the  ordnauce,  and  died  about  the 
time  of  the  revolution. — Mystery  of  the  death  of  Sir  E.  B.  Godfrey  unfolded,  and  Gbser- 
vator,  by  Sir  R.  L'Kstrange  ;  Kchard,  Dodd,  Ualrymple,  Baronetage,  &c. 

||  See  p.  205,  vol.  I. 

VOL.   II.  E 


31  FIRST    STONE    OF    THE    KIXCj's    IIOTSE    LAID    HY    CHARLES. 

A.  D.  castle;  it  was  also,  strictly  speaking,  incumbent  on  the  magistrates  to 
"'  keep  this,  and  the  other  fortifications  of  the  city,  in  repair  :*  hence 
might  arise  certain  rights  or  privileges  \vith  respect  to  the  premises, 
but  certainly  no  just  claim  to  the  property  of  them.  What  seems 
probable  is,  that  Sir  William  Waller,  son  to  the  general  of  that 
name,  who  died  in  poverty  and  obscurity  near  London,  having 
sold  the  county  hall,  then  situated  within  the  walls  of  the  castle,  to 
certain  feotfees,  in  trust  for  the  use  of  the  county  of  Hants,f  dis- 
posed of  the  rest  of  the  castle  to  the  mayor  and  corporation.  But 
then  we  have  seen,  that  Sir  William  Waller  the  elder,  had  no  just 
title  to  the  premises,  they  having  been  bestowed  upon  him  in  the 
late  rebellion,  as  a  reward  for  the  share  which  he  had  borne  in  it, 
to  the  prejudice  of  the  right  heirs  of  it,  the  Tichbornes.  However, 
be  the  matter  as  it  may,  certain  it  is,  that  a  deed  of  conveyance 
passed  between  the  city  and  the  crown,  bearing  date  March  17, 
1682,  by  the  tenor  of  which,  Richard  Harris,  esq.,  recorder  of  the 
city,  William  Craddock,  Edmund  Fyfield.  and  William  Taylor, 
aldermen,  with  three  other  citizens,  authorised  for  this  purpose, 
sell  to  his  majesty  and  his  heirs,  in  consideration  of  the  sum  of 
five  shillings,  "  the  said  castle  as  it  stands,  defaced  and  erased,  with 
the  walls,  stones,  and  other  loose  materials  belonging  to  it ;  as  like- 
wise, the  castle  green  and  ditch,  containing,  by  estimation,  eight 
acres."J  On  the  other  hand,  the  castle,  as  we  have  intimated,  was 
claimed  by  Sir  Henry  Tichborne,  the  undoubted  proprietor  of  it ; 
who  had  resided  in  it,  and  defended  it  for  Charles  I,  when  it  was 
besieged  and  taken  by  Oliver  Cromwell.  ||  It  is  plain  that  the 
king  acknowledged  the  justice  of  his  title,  as  he  afterwards  made 
a  real,  not  a  nominal,  purchase  of  his  right  to  the  premises,  for  a 
valuable  consideration. §  Sir  Christopher  AVren  was  appointed 
architect,  who  drew  a  plan  and  an  elevation  for  the  whole  build- 
ing, partly  upon  the  model  of  Versailles,  in  a  style  of  royal  mag- 
nificence. This  being  approved,  the  king  himself  laid  the  foun- 

1683.  dation  stone  of  the  edifice,  March  23,  l(J83,^j  and  the  work  was 
carried  on  with  the  greatest  ardour,  Charles  himself,  with  his  bro- 
ther, the  duke  of  York,  being  frequently  here  together,  for  a  con- 
siderable time,  to  inspect  the  building,  and  from  hence  making 

•  Sec  pp.  1 78,  233,  &c.,  vol.  I. 

f  Deed  of  Conveyance.— City  Records. 

*  Ibid.  II  Baronetage ;  Dodd's  Ch.  Hist. 

§  The  price  agreed  upon  not  having  been  paid  in  Charles's  life  time,  and  the  work 
being  sus|>ended  at  his  death,  the  times  also  becoming  troublesome,  the  Tichborne  family 
were  unable  afterwards  to  recover  it  j  hence  they  considered  themselves  as  the  rightful 
landlords  of  the  king's  house. 

f   Miicn.  llrit  vol  II. 


CHARLES    II    AND    MANY    OF    THE    NOBLES    MADE    FREEMEN.  35 

excursions  to  Portsmouth,  and  hunting  parties  into  the  New  Fo-  A  D 
rest.*  In  the  mean  time,  Winchester,  with  its  magistrates  and  ^83. 
inhabitants  in  general,  wore  a  face  of  pleasure  and  importance, 
to  which  it  had  been  for  several  hundred  years  a  stranger.  His 
majesty  condescending  to  accept  of  the  freedom  of  the  city,  it 
was  voted  to  him  Sept.  1,  1682  ;f  in  return  for  which  vote  he 
made  the  corporation  a  present  of  that  beautiful  and  valuable  por- 
trait of  himself,  at  full  length,  in  his  robes,  painted  by  Sir  Peter 
Lely,  which  is  still  seen  in  the  great  room  of  St.  John's  house. 
The  first  peers  of  the  realm,  excited  by  the  king's  example,  were 
now  desirous  of  the  honour  of  being  admitted  freemen  of  Winchester. 
The  duke  of  York  was  received  at  the  same  time  with  his  royal 
brother ;  afterwards,  the  dukes  of  Richmond  and  St.  Alban's,]:  with  1684. 
other  illustrious  personages,  became  members  of  the  corporation. 
However,  what  the  nobility  and  gentry,  who  attended  upon  the 
court,  were  still  more  anxious  about,  than  to  be  registered  in  the 
roll  of  freemen  of  Winchester,  was  to  procure  houses  suitable  to 
their  rank,  in  the  city  itself,  or  in  its  neighbourhood.  Accordingly, 
a  great  number  of  elegant  buildings  were  now  raised  in  Winchester, 
and  many  more  planned  The  duchess  of  Portsmouth  ||  finished 
out  of  hand  a  house  for  herself,  in  St.  Peter's-street ;  and  Bishop 
Morley,  at  the  same  time,  re-built  his  palace  mentioned  above — both 
were  under  the  direction  of  Sir  Christopher  Wren.  The  great  school 
of  the  college  was  also  erected  about  this  time,  together  with  the 
warden's  apartments,  and  the  chapel  fitted  up  in  its  present  state. § 
Many  "other  houses  about  the  city  bear  intrinsic  marks  of  the  date 
and  style  of  that  period.  But  these  erections  were  inconsiderable, 
compared  with  the  houses  that  were  projected  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  palace,  and  in  the  magnificent  street  that  was  planned 
to  extend  from  thence  in  a  direct  line  to  the  west  end  of  the  ca- 
thedral. This  scene  of  business  causing  a  great  influx  of 
strangers  of  all  ranks — labourers  and  poor  persons,  as  well  as  the 
opulent  and  grandees — proper  regulations  were  made  for  cleansing, 
lighting,  and  watching  the  streets,  and  for  repairing  the  highways ; 
as,  likewise,  for  preventing  exorbitant  charges  for  lodging^  and  the 
necessaries  of  life.** 

*  Dalrymple's  Memoirs ;  City  Records.  -f-  City  Records. 

I  Viz.  Sept.  8,  1684  ;  City  Records.         ||  Madame  de  Queroualle.          §  MS.  Col. 

^f  It  having  been  stated  that  his  majesty,  his  royal  consort,  and  his  brother  the  duke  of 
York,  intended  to  reside  a  considerable  time  in  Winchester  ;  it  was  ordered,  tliat  the  in- 
habitants should  keep  lights  before  their  houses  in  the  night  time ;  that  the  streets  should 
be  kept  clean  and  guarded  by  watchmen ;  the  highways  leading  to  the  city  repaired  ;  and 
that  a  moderate  demand  should  be  made  for  lodging. — Substance  of  Orders  in  the  City 
Records. 

**  Repeated  regulations  were  now  made  for  settling  the  price  of  provisions,  which 

E   2 


3fi  CHARI.KS    THE    SECOND    Dl  F.S.— J  A  il  K8    THE    SECOND. 

A.  D.  Had  the  n>val  palace  that  was  now  begun  been  finished  accord- 
H.H:>.  i,,,,  ^()  gjr  Christopher  Wren's  plan,  with  its  offices  and  the  houses 
for  the  nobility,  for  which  the  ground  was  actually  procured,*  as 
also  for  the  intended  parkf  at  the  back  of  it,  communicating  with 
the  most  beautiful  downs,  and  the  finest  sporting  country  in  the 
kingdom,  there  is  no  doubt  but  that,  as  Winchester  would  have 
been  by  many  degrees  the  most  magnificent  and  complete  of  all  the 
royal  residences,  so  it  would  have  become  the  Versailles  of  England  > 
and,  at  least,  the  second  place  of  consequence  in  it.  But  lo  !  in 
the  midst  of  these  great  undertakings  and  brilliant  expectations, 
Charles  is  carried  off  by  a  sudden  fate,  Feb.  6,  1C85,  and  with 
him  expire  all  the  hopes  of  Winchester's  attaining  to  her  former 
greatness. 

The  short  reign  of  Charles's  ill-fated  brother  and  successor, 
James  II,  was  too  turbulent  to  permit  him  to  think  of  building 
new  palaces.  Accordingly,  the  great  works  which  had  been  carried 
on  in  our  city  during  the  two  last  years,  and  which  had  already 
cost  25,000/.  were  suspended,  almost  as  soon  as  the  accession  of  a 
new  king  was  known.  The  order  for  proclaiming  him  at  Win- 
chester was  addressed  to  Bernard  Howard,  esq.,  of  the  noble  family 
of  Norfolk,  who  resided  at  Winchester  ;|  and  by  him  was  commu- 
nicated to  the  mayor.  ||  Scarcely  was  James  seated  on  the  throne, 
when  one  of  the  illegitimate  sons  of  the  late  king,  James  Crofts, 
duke  of  Monmouth,  who  had  lately  been  involved  in  a  conspiracy 
against  his  father,§  now  broke  out  into  open  rebellion  against  his 
uncle.  The  forces  with  which  he  landed,  at  Lyme  in  Dorsetshire, 
w  ere  very  inconsiderable ;  but  he  had  great  promises  of  support  from 
many  places  in  the  west,  particularly  from  Lymington — the  mayor 
of  which,  Colonel  Thomas  Dore,  proclaimed  him  king,  and  raised 
a  troop  of  100  men  for  his  service  :^|  but  most  of  all  from  Taunton, 

air  not  so  much  below  the  present  (17%1  prices  a.s  might  have  been  expected,  at  the  dis- 
tance of  above  a  century.  The  following  articles,  with  their  prices,  have  been  selected 
from  one  of  the  tables  in  question  : — 

*.    d.  |  *.    d. 

Butter,  per  pound    .         .         .     0     6  J  Goose 26 

K.ililiiu,  the  couple       .         .         1     4  ,  Best  hens,  per  couple  .         .         20 
Lobsters,  per  pound          .         .     0     8  j  Capons,  ditto  .         .         .26 

Salmon,  ditto       .         .          .         0   10  |  (.bine  of  beef,  per  pound       .         0     3 
I'rawns,  per  hundred        .         .04      Ditto  mutton,  ditto  .         .04 

Kcls,  IMT  pomi'l  .         .         04      Ditto  pork,  ditto  .         ..03 

Pigeons,  per  dozen  .         .20     Ditto  veal,  ditto        .         .         .03 

•  Magna  Hrit.  f  Ibid. 

J  He  lies  buried  in  the  Catholic  burying  ground,  called  St.  James's,  with  an  honou- 
rable epitaph  to  record  his  memory. 

II  City  Records. 

§  The  assassination  or  Rye-house  plot.  Hence  he  is  the  hero  of  Dryden's  beautiful 
poem  of  Absalom  and  Acuitophcl.  f  Magna  Brit,  vol  II,  p.  841). 


MONMOUTH'S  REBELLION. — MRS.  ALICE  LISLE.  37 

in  Somersetshire,  which  had,  in  a  former  reign,  been  considered  as  A.  D. 
a  place  particularly  turbulent  and  disaffected.*  Monmouth  had  1685- 
also  his  partizans,  the  remnant  of  the  old  republicans,  in  our  city ; 
who  were  ready  with  their  horses,  to  join  him,  whenever  it  should 
become  safe  for  them  to  do  so.f  But  the  duke  failing  in  his  at- 
tempt upon  Bristol,  was  afterwards  defeated  upon  Sedgemore,  in 
the  country  where  his  influence  was  the  greatest.  Thence  endea- 
vouring to  effect  his  escape  privately  to  his  friend,  the  mayor  of 
Lymington,  he  was  taken  prisoner  in  the  New  Forest,  upon  the 
borders  of  this  county 4  Now  began,  throughout  the  theatre  of 
the  late  rebellion,  those  disgusting  scenes  of  bloodshed  on  the  scaf- 
fold, which,  in  a  civil  war,  are  sure  to  follow  the  carnage  of  the 
field.  Only  one  execution,  however,  took  place  at  the  assizes  of  the 
county  of  Hants,  held  in  our  city ;  but  two  circumstances  render 
that  execution  peculiarly  odious :  the  jury  were  overawed,  and  the 
subject  of  it  was  an  old  woman  of  70  years  of  age.  This  was  Mrs. 
Alice  Lisle,  vulgarly  called  Lady  Lisle,  widow  of  the  famous  regi- 
cide and  member  of  parliament  for  this  city,  John  Lisle,  esq.  It 
is  vain  to  pretend  that  she  was  actually  innocent  of  the  crime  laid 
to  her  charge,  that  of  harbouring  known  rebels  ;||  nevertheless,  as 
the  jury  professed  themselves  not  to  be  satisfied  with  the  evidence 
brought  against  her,  the  conduct  of  Lord  Chief  Justice  Jeffreys,  a 
violent  and  unfeeling  man,  who  tried  this  and  the  other  causes  of 
the  same  nature,  was  unjust  and  illegal,  in  sending  back  the  jury, 
when  they  had  acquitted  her  three  several  times,  to  consider  of  their 

*  Dalrymple's  Memoirs. 

t  Certain  great  warehouses  for  stowing  wool,  in  Parchment-street  and  near  Durn- 
gate,  are  reported,  by  local  tradition,  to  have  been  used  as  stables  for  the  horses  intended 
for  that  service.  J  Magna  Brit. 

||  The  persons  whom  she  concealed,  viz.  Hicks,  the  dissenting  preacher,  and  Nelthorpe, 
the  lawyer,  were  both  actively  concerned  in  the  Rye-house,  or  the  assassination  plot,  as 
well  as  in  the  rebellion  of  Monmouth ;  and  a  proclamation  was  then  out  against  the  lat- 
ter, offering  a  reward  of  IOC/,  for  apprehending  him.  After  the  battle  of  Sedgemore,  the 
former  of  these,  by  message,  besought  Mrs.  Lisle's  protection,  which  she  afforded  them. 
Colonel  Penruddock,  of  Wiltshire,  sou  of  that  Colonel  Penruddock,  who  had  been  con- 
demned to  death  by  Mrs.  Lisle's  husband,  then  Oliver  Cromwell's  chief-justice,  was  in 
search  of  these  very  men,  and  could  have  apprehended  them  sooner  than  he  did ;  but 
probably  having  good  information  of  their  intention,  and  being  actuated  by  resentment  for 
the  murder  of  his  father,  he  waited  until  they  were  actually  harboured  in  Mrs.  Lisle's 
house.  He  then  demanded  to  have  them  delivered  up  as  rebels,  and  the  lady  denying  that 
any  such  persons  were  in  her  house,  he  proceeded  to  search  it,  where  he  actually  found 
them.  In  such  circumstances,  it  is  impossible  to  suppose  that  she  could  be  ignorant  of 
the  predicament  in  which  these  men  stood.  Hicks  was  her  acquaintance,  and  one  of  her 
pastors ;  and  there  was  evidence,  in  her  own  hand-writing,  though  not  produced  upon  the 
trial,  that  she  was  not  unacquainted  with  the  history  of  Nelthorpe.  These  circumstances, 
collected  from  her  professed  advocates,  Bumet,  Guthrie,  and  Rapin,  but  chiefly  from  the 
last  speech  composed  for  her,  and  which  she  delivered  in  writing  to  the  sheriff,  are  suffi- 
cient to  satisfy  the  inquisitive  reader  concerning  the  actual  guilt  of  this  lady ;  but  they 
have  nothing  to  do  with  the  justice  of  her  trial,  or  the  evidence  that  was  then  brought 
against  her. 


38  CHARTER    OK    THE    C'lTY    DEMANDED    MY    JAMES. 

A.  D  verdict ;  niul  thus,  in  a  manner,  fore-ing  them  to  bring  her  in 
J^  guilty.*  The  king  was  solicited  for  a  pardon  in  her  behalf;  but  in 
this,  as  well  as  in  many  other  things,  he  was  ill-advised  by  his 
ministers.  He  refused  to  let  an  old  lady  turned  of  70  years,  who 
had  it  not  in  her  power  to  hurt  him,  die  a  natural  death ;  and  he 
gave  his  life  to  Colonel  Dore,  who  was  afterwards  active  in  de- 
throning him.f  The  only  mercy  which  he  shewed  to  Mrs.  Lisle 
was  to  exchange  her  sentence  of  burning  into  that  of  beheading ; 
which  was  accordingly  executed  upon  a  scaffold,  erected  in  the 
market-place  of  this  city,  September  2,  16*85.}  In  the  same  month 
that  this  execution  took  place,  the  king  made  an  excursion  to  Win- 
chester, of  which  he  speaks  in  his  familiar  correspondence  with  the 
prince  of  Orange, |j  who  professed  the  greatest  zeal  for  the  service 
of  his  father  in-law,  offering  even  to  come  over  and  take  the  field 
against  his  enemies  ;§  and  there  is  reason  to  suppose  that  he  was 
sincere  in  the  sentiments  which  he  professed :  so  little  do  we 
know  our  neighbours — so  little  do  we  know  ourselves !  The  late 
king,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  was  seized  of  the  charters  of  Lon- 
don, and  those  of  most  other  cities  ;^f  these  were  restored  by  the 
reigning  monarch.  The  charter  of  Winchester,  however,  had  not 
then  been  called  for,  Charles  being  probably  unwilling  to  raise  the 
least  jealousy  in  a  place  which  was  so  much  devoted  to  him  ;  but 
now  a  quo  warranto  was  issued  to  know  by  what  right  this  city 
claimed  an  exemption  from  the  general  laws  of  the  kingdom.  This, 
after  some  demur,  caused  the  production  of  the  original  charter. 
It  seems,  however,  as  if  the  demand  had  been  made,  only  that  it 
might  be  precisely  known  what  the  privileges  and  regulations  con- 
tained in  the  charter  actually  were ;  as  it  was  soon  after  returned 
in  the  same  state,  and  with  fresh  confirmation,  which  is  the  last 
honour  of  this  sort,  so  frequent  in  former  days,  that  this  city  has 
received. 

*  Father  Orleans,  who  had  many  op|>ortunities  of  conversing  with  James  II,  after  his 
deposition,  relates,  that  this  prince  declared  himself  to  have  remained  long  a  stranger  to 
many  circumstances  of  injustice  and  cruelty,  exercised  at  this  time  hy  Judge  Jeffreys,  and 
still  more  hy  Colonel  Kirk  ;  otherwise,  that  he  should  certainly  have  expressed  his  displea- 
sure, and  have  put  a  final  stop  to  them.    The  former  of  these  died  at  the  very  time  of  the 
Revolution;  the  latter  w  is  employed  hy  K'nm  William,  and  distinguished  him.-elf  against 
James  at  the  siege  of  Londonderry.  t  Mainia  Brit. 

J  Wood,  State  Trials,  &c.  Warton  and  the  Anonymous  Historian,  amongst  other  errors 
concerning  this  affair,  say  that  she  was  actually  Inn  nt :  not  to  mention  printed  acccouuts, 
the  tradition  of  the  city  was  sufficient  to  have  informed  them  better. 

||   Dalrymple's  Memoirs.  §   Ibid,  !•  rli.inl,  &c. 

•  Though  this  was  considered  as  a  violent  measure,  at  the  time  when  it  was  adopted, 
yet  it  was  extremely  common  in  former  days,  as  we  have  remarked  in  the  course  of  this 
history.     The  truth  is,  charters  not  being  the  general  laws  of  the  kingdom,  but  rather 
exemptions  from  such  laws,  and  granted  by  the  royal  will,  so  used  they  to  be  suspended 
or  abrogated  by  the  same. 


JAMES    THE    SECOND    DECLARES    HIMSELF    A    CATHOLIC.  39 

Religion  was  the  hinge  upon  which  most  public  transactions,  A.  D. 
and  even  the  fate  of  kingdoms,  turned  in  the  last  century.  All  ^ 
men  were  then  violently  zealous  for  some  system  or  other ;  though, 
even  in  this,  they  were  generally  influenced  by  party  principles, 
not  by  motives  of  conscience.  Had  the  reigning  king  agreed  with 
the  generality  of  his  subjects  in  the  point  of  religion,  it  is  doubt- 
ful whether  any  reign  since  the  Conquest  would  have  been  more 
prosperous  or  popular  than  his.  Both  the  royal  brothers  were 
attached  to  the  faith  which  had  been  originally  preached  in  this 
countiy.  Charles,  from  political  motives,  had  dissembled  his  re- 
ligious sentiments,  until  a  mortal  sickness  obliged  him  to  declare 
them.*  James  acted  a  more  honourable  and  conscientious  part. 
He  avowed  his  faith ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  declared  his  abhorrence 
of  every  kind  of  constraint  upon  the  consciences  of  others ;  and  his 
fixed  resolution  of  supporting  the  establishment  protected  by  the 
laws  ;f  but  still  so  as  to  afford  complete  toleration  to  other  com- 
munions. His  conduct  was  throughout  conformable  to  this  decla- 
ration. In  1685,  the  edict  of  Nantz,  which  tolerated  Protestants 
in  France,  being  revoked,  and  great  numbers  of  that  persuasion 
flying  to  this  city  and  neighbourhood,  amongst  other  places  on  the 
southern  coast,  James  afforded  them  every  kind  of  protection  and 
favour  in  his  power :  contributing  out  of  his  own  purse  to  their 
relief;  setting  on  foot  a  general  subscription  for  the  same  purpose ; 
and  causing  them  to  be  naturalised  free  of  expense.  J  Thus  pro- 
tected and  encouraged,  many  of  them,  in  this  city,  but  still  more 
at  Southampton,  rose  to  opulence  and  consequence,  which  their 
posterity  still  enjoy.  The  king  expected  to  find  the  same  spirit  of 
liberality  and  toleration  in  his  subjects,  which  he  himself  possessed ; 
but  the  event  proved  that,  in  prosecuting  his  favourite  scheme  of 
uniting  an  established  church  with  universal  religious  liberty,  he 
built  too  much  on  his  civil  prerogative ;  too  much  on  his  ecclesi- 
astical supremacy,  as  the  legal  head  of  the  Church  of  England ;  and 
too  much  on  the  avowed  doctrine  of  that  church,  concerning  pas- 
sive obedience  and  non-resistance.  ||  But,  in  all  these  points  he 

*  See  the  account  of  his  reconciliation,  drawn  up  by  the  Rev.  J.  Huddlestone,  the  priest 
of  Moseley,  who  had  concealed  him  in  his  own  hiding  place ;  and  had  been  greatly  in- 
strumental in  saving  him  after  the  battle  of  Worcester. — Dodd,  vol.  Ill,  p.  229;  Dalrymple. 

t  See  his  speech  in  council,  at  his  accession ;  also,  that  to  both  Huuses  of  Parliament, 
May  22,  1685. — Life  of  James  II ;  Guthrie. 

J  Guthrie,  vol.  IV,  p  898. 

||  By  the  act  of  uniformity,  every  clergyman,  schoolmaster,  magistrate,  &c.,  was  obliged 
to  subscribe  to  this  doctrine  before  he  could  be  admitted  to  the  exercise  of  his  office.  So 
late  as  the  year  1684,  the  University  of  Oxford  had  solemnly  condemned,  as  damnable 
doctrines,  the  positions — that  there  is  a  mutual  compact  between  the  king  and  the  people ; 
that  the  power  of  the  former  is  derived  from  the  latter;  and  that  it  is  lawful  to  resist  go- 
vernment in  any  case  whatsoever,  &c.  The  Cambridge  address  to  the  king,  made  at  the 


40  DKCLAHA TIOX    OK    LIBERTY    OF    CONSCIENCE. 

A  n.  was  deceived  by  the  judffrs,  the  divines,  and  the  ministers  whom 
]<;«.').  jic  employed.*     In  short,  he  endeavoured  to  enforce  his  famous 
declaration  of  liberty  of  conscience,  and  he  lost  the  crown,  for  him- 
self and  for  the  house  of  Stewart,  by  the  attempt. f     To  fall  in  such 

same  time,  contain*  the  same  doctrine. — Collier's  Ecc.  Hist  part  n,  p.  902;  Hapin. 
When  the  duke  ot  Moninouth  was  executed,  the  clergy  who  utteiided  him,  namely,  Kenn, 
bishop  of  li.ith  and  Well* ;  Turner,  hishop  of  Ely  ;  Tennison,  aftei  wards  archbishop  of 
Canterbury  ;  and  Dr.  Hooper,  assured  him  that,  "  to  IK-  a  member  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, he  must  acknowledge,  in  [(articular,  the  doctrine  of  non-resistance."—  Life  of  James 
II,  p.  118;  Hapin.  When  Lord  Mussel  was  executed,  in  the  former  reign,  even  Bishop 
Burnct,  andTillotson,  afterwards  archbishop,  held  the  some  language  to  him. —  Echard. 
Our  loyal  and  experienced  prelate,  Morlcy,  previous  to  his  death,  had  sent  a  message  to 
J.imi  >,  then  duke  of  York,  cautioning  him  not  to  rely,  in  practice,  upon  the  speculative 
tenet  of  passive  obedience;  on  which  the  latter  replied,  that  "  Morlcy  was  a  very  good 
man,  hut  old  and  timorous." — Dalrymple's  Memoirs,  Appendix,  p.  284. 

•  See  the  letters  of  the  earl  and  countess  of  Sunderland  to  King  William,  in  Dalrym- 
ple's Memoirs,  in  which  they  make  a  merit,  that  the  former,  who  was  secretary  of  state, 
had  deceived  his  master,  and  driven  him  to  extremes. 

t  It  is  admitted,  that  the  declaration  tor  liberty  of  conscience,  and  the  prosecution  of 
the  seven  bishops  for  refusing  to  publish  it,  were  the  chief  occasions  of  James's  deposition. 
At  the  distance  of  more  than  a  century,  and  after  an  interval  of  live  reigns,  when  his  pre- 
sent majesty's  dm.  Ill)  right  to  the  crown  is  admitted,  and  his  person  almost  adored  by 
all  Links  of  his  subject-*  who  are  friends  to  the  monarchy,  it  may  be  permitted  to  revert  to 
the  alleged  tyranny  and  oppressions  of  the  unfortunate  James  II,  with  the  impartiality 
which  ought  to  accompany  the  discussion  of  historical  facts  in  general,  hut  to  form  an  equi- 
table judgment  in  this  case,  we  must  compare  the  conduct  of  James,  not  with  that  of  suc- 
ceeding monarchs,  when  the  constitution  was  defined,  if  not  changed;  but  with  tin-  prac- 
tice of  those  who  had  preceded  him ;  especially  since  they  had  become  the  supreme 
go\crnors  of  the  Established  Church.  The  general  fault  of  modern  writers,  in  this  and 
in  many  other  causes,  is,  that  they  decide  ii|M(n  them  by  e.r  past  facto  laws  and  customs. 
The  unpopular  James,  then,  did  not,  like  the  popular  Elizabeth,  assert  that  it  was  pre~ 
xnin/itinn  t»  say  trfiut  thf  royal  jircruga lire  could  not  do  in  the  plenitude  of  it.t  jiotrer ; 
but  he  consulted  his  twelve  judges  concerning  the  extent  of  it;  and,  in  conformity  with 
their  advice,  he  barely  suspended  the  execution  of  the  penal  laws  against  Catholics,  in  cer- 
tain cases,  as  his  brother,  his  father,  his  grandfather,  and  even  Elizabeth  herself  had  done  ; 
and  permitted  certain  JHTSOIIS  of  that  persuasion,  with  whose  integrity  and  patriotism  he 
was  well  acquainted,  to  serve  in  his  army,  without  taking  the  oath  of  supremacy :  in  the 
spirit  of  that  clause  in  the  act  itself,  enjoining  the  oath,  nth  of  Eliz.  cliap.  i,  which  exempts 
Catholic  peers  irum  taking  it,  on  the  self-same  ground,  that  of  their  loyalty  being  incon- 
testable. He  did  not  devise  articles  of  faith,  to  he  maintained  by  his  subjects  at  the  peril 
of  their  lives,  as  Henry  VIII  had  done ;  he  did  not  dictate  the  sermons  which  his  hishojis 
were  to  preach,  like  I'rotector  Somerset;  he  did  not  suspend  all  preaching  until  he  him- 
self had  made  his  choice  of  a  religious  system,  and  then  overthrow  that  whicb  he  had 
sworn  at  his  coronation  to  maintain,  with  Eli/.abeth  ;  nor  did  he  deprive  the  bishops  of 
their  sees,  or  their  jurisdiction,  because  they  did  not  agree  with  himself  in  opinion  or 
practice,  as  had  been  more  or  less  the  case  in  every  one  of  the  reigns  mentioned  or  al- 
luded to  above :  he  only  required  of  the  prelates  that,  whilst  he  supj>ortcd  them  in  their 
offices  and  dignity,  they  should  concur  with  him,  in  allowing  liberty  of  conscience  to  his 
subjects  in  general.  Finally,  he  did  not  arbitrarily  sci/.e  upon  the  religious  establishments 
and  bishoprics,  and,  by  force  and  fraud,  oblige  thousands  to  perjure  themselves,  in  sur- 
rendering them  up  to  him ;  nor  turn  out  the  heads,  as  well  as  members,  of  a  whole  ( ollege 
or  hospital  at  a  time,  to  make  place  for  judges  or  for  prisoners ;  or  issue  |>ercmptory  ordeis 
to  church  dignitaries,  to  put  their  wives  out  of  their  houses;  nor  place  prebendaries  in 
the  pillory,  by  hit  special  command  ;  nor  frame  new  injunctions  and  ecclesiastical  laws 
at  his  own  discretion  :  all  which  things,  with  some  others  of  the  same  nature,  had  IKTII 
the  practice,  in  some  instance  or  other,  from  the  begin:. ing  of  the  Information,  do\\n  to 
his  own  accession,  as  we  have  shown  above  :  he  only  claimed  his  right  of  naming  to  all 
ecclesiastical  livings,  small  as  well  as  great,  those  persons  whom  he  chose  to  reward, — 
a  right  which  the  records  of  colleges  will  prove  to  have  been  claimed  and  exercised 
by  kings  of  the  Brunswick  line,  no  less  than  by  those  of  more  ancient  date, — in  de- 
fiance of  the  same  objections  which  were  urged  by  the  fellows  of  Magdalen  college, 
Oxford,  to  defeat  the  king's  nomination,  first  of  Farmor,  and  then  of  the  bishop  of 
Oxford,  to  IK-  their  president. 


PETER    MEWS    APPOINTED    BISHOP. 


41 


a  cause  was  worthy  of  a  king  ;  but  he  degraded  himself  by  taking  A.  D. 
part  in  many  of  the  lesser  and  subordinate  disputes,  which  were  at  v_v_/ 
that  time  going  forward.  One  of  these,  namely,  that  concerning 
the  nomination  of  a  president  to  Magdalene  college,  Oxford,  was 
referred  to  the  bishop  of  this  see,  as  visitor  of  it :  by  whose  au- 
thority Dr.  Hough  was  confirmed  in  that  office.  It  is  possible 
that  Farmor,  whom  the  king  had  appointed  to  it,  might  be  an  ob- 
jectionable person,  in  some  other  respect ;  but  to  pretend  a  scruple 
of  conscience,  at  electing  a  Catholic,  grounded  on  the  statutes  of 
the  founder,  our  old  Bishop  Waynflete,  of  the  same  religion,  was 
the  height  of  hypocrisy  and  absurdity.*  Besides,  by  the  act  of 
supremacy,  which  the  fellows  had  sworn  to,  and  which  the  king 
was  not  permitted  to  lay  aside,  he  enjoyed  a  paramount  visitorial 
j)ower  to  correct  and  reform  their  statutes,  as  well  as  every  other 
branch  of  the  ecclesiastical  state,  according  to  his  own  judgment 
and  discretion.f 

The  prelate  to  whom  we  have  alluded  above,  was  Peter  Mews, 
LL.D.,  who  had  been  an  officer  in  the  army  of  Charles  I,  during 
the  wrhole  time  of  the  Rebellion.  J  At  the  death  of  that  prince  he 
went  to  Holland,  and  continued  in  the  service  of  Charles  II;  by 
whose  favour,  at  the  Restoration,  having  taken  orders,  he  was  ad- 
vanced to  many  church  dignities  ;  amongst  others,  to  the  united 
sees  of  Bath  and  Wells,  from  which,  a  little  before  the  death  of 
that  prince,  he  \vas  translated  to  the  superior  bishopric  of  Win- 
chester. Being  an  ardent  loyalist,  he  could  not,  upon  the  break- 
ing out  of  Monmouth's  rebellion,  withstand  the  temptation  of 
proving  his  ancient  military  courage  and  skill;  and  appears  to 
have  commanded  the  king's  artillery  at  the  battle  of  Sedgemore, 
and  to  have  contributed  greatly  to  the  success  of  that  day.||  He 

*  By  the  tenor  of  their  statutes,  Dr.  Hough  and  the  other  fellows  were  bound  to  pray 
for  their  deceased  founder,  to  say  mass,  to  observe  celibacy,  &c.  £c.  For  their  non-ob- 
servance of  these  articles  they  could  have  no  plea  but  the  dispensation  of  the  crown  by 
virtue  of  its  supremacy. 

t  One  gentleman,  promoted  by  James  II,  in  the  ecclesiastical  line,  though  his  name 
does  not  occur  in  our  ordinary  histories,  was  a  native  of  this  city,  where  his  family  con- 
tinued to  possess  an  ancient  house  in  St.  Peter's  street,  together  with  a  considerable  es- 
tate in  the  adjoining  country,  until  they  transferred  the  same  by  marriage  into  the  Shel- 
don family.  This  was  Dr.  James  Smith,  president  of  the  English  college  of  Douay,  and 
nominated  by  King  James  to  be  one  of  the  first  four  apostolical  vicars  in  England,  with 
the  title  of  bishop  of  Chalcedon,  and  an  allowance  of  1000/.  per  ann.  He  conducted  him- 
self with  great  circumspection  and  prudence  after  the  Revolution  ;  nevertheless,  a  noble- 
man who  resided  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bishop  Smith,  in  Yorkshire,  understanding 
that  he  was  possessed  of  a  valuable  crosier,  and  presumim*  that  every  kind  of  violence  was 
lawful  against  a  Catholic,  stopped  him  upon  the  road,  and  finding  the  crosier  in  his  bag- 
gage, carried  it  off  iu  triumph,  and  deposited  it  in  the  treasury  of  York  minster,  where  it 
is  shewn  at  the  present  day. 

I  Richardson,  De  Prsesul. ;  Gale. 

||  Gale;  Guthrie's  Hist,  of  England,  vol.  IV. 


VOL.  II. 


42  BISHOP    Ml   UN     DIES. 

A.  I),  was  not  more  beloved,  amongst  those  of  his  own  sentiments,  for 
'_'  his  loyalty  and  courage,  than  for  his  hospitality  and  integrity.* 
lie  lived  until  the  sixth  year  of  the  last  century,  when  he  died  at 
Furnham  castle,  aged  89,  and  was  buried  in  the  Angel  Guardian 
chapel  of  his  cathedral,  where  his  episcopal  insignia  are  still  dis- 
played, t 

•  Gale.  f  Srt-  our  Survrv. 


WINCHESTER    DECLINES.  43 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Winchester  sinks  into  Obscurity  at  the  Revolution. — In  Queen  Anne's 
Reign  the  Cathedral  is  embellished. — Sir  Jonathan  Trelawney 
succeeds  to  this  Bishopric. — Improvements  in  the  City. — Dr. 
Trimnel  and  Dr.  Willis  successively  promoted  to  this  See  by 
George  I. — The  King's  Palace  turned  into  a  Prison  of  War  in  the 
Reign  of  George  II. — Encampment  of  Hessians  near  this  City. — 
Conclusion  of  the  Succession  of  the  Bishops  of  Winchester,  Bishop 
Hoadley,  Bishop  Thomas,  and  Bishop  North. — The  Navigation  of 
the  River  lichen  thrown  open  to  the  Public  in  the  Reign  of  his 
present  Majesty  (Geo.  III). — The  City  new  paved. — Various 
public  Buildings  erected. — Different  Depredations  on  Monuments 
of  Antiquity. — Civil,  social,  and  natural  Advantages  of  Win- 
chester. 

IN  proportion  as  we  approach  to  the  transactions  of  our  own  times,  A.  D. 
our  task  becomes  less  easy  and  less  pleasing.  We  begin  to  be  >_^_' 
more  directly  entangled  in  the  prejudices  and  passions  of  our  con- 
temporaries, with  which  the  historian  has,  properly  speaking,  no- 
thing to  do,  except  by  exhibiting  to  them  his  faithful  mirror  of 
past  times ;  whilst  the  antiquary,  finding  nothing  for  his  torch  to 
illuminate,  and  habituated  to  scenes  of  greater  splendour  and  vir- 
tue, looks  down  to  what  is  passing  at  the  present  day,  as  upon 
little  and  vulgar  occurrences.  What,  however,  tends  to  relieve  us 
from  this  embarrassment  is,  that,  if  we  were  disposed  to  be  prolix, 
the  city  furnishes  but  few  particulars  since  the  Revolution,  worth 
relating,  and  those  of  a  detached  nature. 

In  the  reign  of  King  William,  Winchester  sunk  into  great  ob- 
scurity. It  is  a  proof  in  how  little  estimation  it  was  held,  that  it 
became  a  second  title  to  the  town  of  Bolton,  in  the  Paulet  family. 

F  2 


44  CATHEDRA  I,    ORNAMENTED. 

A.  I).  For  the  then  marquis  of  Wine-heater,  whose  name  was  Charles,  in- 
^  dignant  at  the  little  notice  which  had  been  taken  by  the  Stewarts 
of  his  father's  distinguished  loyalty  and  losses  in  their  cause,  had 
changed  both  his  politics  and  religion;*  and  become  one  of  the 
chief  promoters  of  the  Revolution.  King  William  did  not  neglect 
him  as  King  Charles  had  done  ;  but  gave  him  the  lieutenancy  of 
this  county,  and  created  him,  as  we  have  signified,  duke  of  Bolton.f 

1702.  In  the  reign  of  Queen  Ann,  the  Established  Church  everywhere 
making  fresh  efforts  to  regain  its  former  strength  and  splendour, 
which  had  been  considerably  impaired  by  the  Revolution ;  great 
sums  of  money  were  laid  out  in  improving  and  decorating  the  ca- 
thedral of  this  city.  The  altar-screen,  in  particular,  was  charged 
with  those  numerous  Grecian  vases,  which  now  (179^)  incongruously 
fill  the  Gothic  niches,  where  formerly  the  statues  of  apostles  and 
other  saints  had  stood.  The  expense  of  this  and  other  works  had 
been  provided  for  by  the  last  will  of  Dr.  William  Harris,  preben- 
dary of  the  cathedral,  and  head  master  of  the  college,  who  died  in 
1700.J  About  the  same  time  an  episcopal  throne  was  erected  at 
the  south-east  end  of  the  choir,  which,  however  elegant  in  its  kind, 
labours  under  the  same  defect  as  the  ornaments  above-mentioned  • 
namely,  that  the  Corinthian  order,  in  which  it  is  built,  is  ill  as- 
sorted with  the  Gothic  style  of  the  remaining  part  of  the  choir. 
The  expense  of  the  latter  work  appears  to  have  been  defrayed  by 
the  bishop,  who  then  filled  the  see,  and  who  also  completed  the 
palace  of  W'olvesey,  which  Morley  had  not  lived  to  finish.  ||  This 
was  Sir  Jonathan  Trelawney,  a  baronet  of  Cornwall,  who,  having 
been  an  active  supporter  of  royalty  under  Charles  II,  was  raised  by 
King  James  to  the  see  of  Bristol.  He  was  one  of  the  seven  bishops 
who  opposed  the  reading  of  the  declaration  of  liberty  of  conscience ; 
all  of  whom,  refusing  to  give  bail  for  their  appearance  to  answer 
the  king's  suit,  or  even  to  stand  bail  for  one  another,  were  com- 
mitted prisoners  to  the  Tower;  from  which,  however,  they  were 
soon  after  delivered  by  a  verdict  of  their  jury.  Having  taken  this 
step,  the  aforesaid  prelate  followed  it  up  by  joining  in  the  Revolu- 
tion, unlike  a  majority  of  his  late  fellow  prisoners  ;  who,  inconsis- 
tently, though  conscientiously,  refusing  to  sanction  a  measure  which 
they  had  been  instrumental  in  effecting,  lost  their  bishoprics  and 
other  church  liviugs.§  The  see  of  Exeter  becoming  vacant,  in 

•  Dalrymple's  Memoirs,  Append. ;  Peerage.  f  Peerage. 

J  He  left  800/.  for  this  purpose.    See  his  epitaph  in  the  cathedral. — Gale,  Hist,  of  Cath. 

||  Gale,  pp.  32,  36  ;  Matma  Brit. 

§  Viz.  Saudcroft,  archbishop  of  Cantcrhury ;  Kenn,  bishop  of  Hath  and  Wells ;  Turner, 
of  Ely  ;  White,  of  Peterborough  ;  together  with  two  other  bishops,  Lloyd,  of  Norwich, 
and  Frampton,  of  Gloucester. 


THE  GUILDHALL    RE-BUILT. COUNTY    HOSPITAL    ERECTED.  45 

consequence  of  the  translation  of  Lamplugh,  by  King  James,  to  the  A.  D. 
archbishopric  of  York,   in  reward  for  his  preaching  against  the  *" 
prince  of  Orange,*  then  actually  landed  at  Torbay,  (with  whom, 
however,  Lamplugh  soon  after  formed  a  coalition)  :f  Sir  Jonathan 
Trelawney  was  promoted  to  it  by  the  prince;  and  thence  in  1706,  1706. 
he  was  further  promoted  to  this  bishopric.  J 

The  improvement  of  the  church  was  not  alone  attended  to,  in 
the  reign  of  Queen  Anne.  The  Guildhall  was  also  then  re-built, 
and  an  elegant  statue  of  that  princess  was  erected  in  the  front  of  it, 
at  the  expense  of  George  Bridges,  esq.,  of  the  illustrious  family  of 
the  dukes  of  Chandos,  and  at  that  time  member  of  parliament  for 
this  city ;  the  other  member,  Sir  William  Paulet,  presenting  the 
city  clock.  It  is  even  said  that  the  queen,  who  visited  this  city 
upon  her  marriage  with  the  prince  of  Denmark,  ||  and  who  pro- 
cured the  king's  house,  together  with  Kensington  palace,  and  a 
yearly  income  of  10,000/.  to  be  settled  upon  him,  caused  an  esti- 
mate to  be  made  of  the  sums  requisite  to  finish  the  royal  building ; 
but  the  expense  of  the  great  continental  war,  and  the  premature 
death  of  the  prince,  seem  once  more  to  have  defeated  the  prospect 
of  Winchester's  prosperity. 

King  George  I  successively  translated  to  this  valuable  bishopric, 
Charles  Trimnel,  from  the  see  of  Norwich,  in  1721 ;  and  upon  his  1721. 
death,  in  1723,  Bishop  Willis,  who  had  before  worn  the  mitres  of 
Gloucester  and  Salisbury.  The  latter  had  formerly  been  chaplain 
to  King  William ;  by  whom  he  was  greatly  admired  for  his  talent  of 
extempore  eloquence. §  He  died  in  1734,  and  was  buried  in  his 
cathedral,  where  the  most  finished  statue  that  it  contains  perpetu- 
ates his  form  and  features. 

In  the  reign  of  his  late  majesty,  the  first  county  hospital  was 
opened  for  Hampshire  in  this  city.^f  About  the  same  time  a  new 
establishment  of  another  sort  wras  formed  here,  which  seemed  to 
put  a  final  period  to  the  fond  hopes  which  its  inhabitants  had  ever 
cherished,  of  its  becoming  once  more  a  royal  residence.  At  the 
breaking  out  of  the  seven  years'  war,  a  prodigious  number  of  French 
prisoners  having  been  taken,  and  government  being  distressed  for 
proper  places  to  confine  them  in ;  the  king's  house  was  pitched 
upon  for  this  purpose,  and  degraded  into  a  prison  of  war,  where 
no  fewer  than  5000  men  were  confined.  Soon  after  that  event, 
the  French  threatening  this  country  with  an  invasion,  the  go- 
vernment was  seriously  alarmed  for  its  safety,  and  an  army  of 

*  Richardson ;  Contin.  Godwin,  De  Praesul.  f  Ibid.  J  Gale. 

||  Magna  Brit.  §  Richardson,  De  Praesul. 

If  See  our  Survey. 


•Ifi  BISHOPS    HOADLEY    AND    NORTH. — CIVIL    AFFAIRS. 

A.  I).  Hessians  being  brought  over  to  defend  it,  under  an  idea  that  it 
"  was  incapable  of  defending  itself,  one  division  of  that  army,  to  the 
amount  of  70<X)  men,  \vas  encamped  close  to  this  city,  until  Lord 
Chatham  taking  the  reins  into  his  hands,  sent  home  those  mer- 
cenary troops,  and  proved  that  England,  instead  of  dreading 
invasion,  was  in  a  condition  to  carry  it  into  the  country  of  the 
enemy. 

The  only  bishop  who  was  raised  to  the  see  of  Winchester  by 
George  II,  was  the  famous  Dr.  Benjamin  Hoadley,  the  great  cham- 
pion of  what  was  called  the  low  church.  This  party  gives  up  all  pre- 
tensions to  divine  jurisdiction,  the  power  of  the  keys,  the  necessity 
of  ministerial  succession,  the  authority  of  the  convocation,  together 
with  the  certainty  of  the  thirty-nine  articles ;  and  every  other  tenet 
which  the  established  bishops  of  the  last  century  had  considered  as 
essential  to  the  idea  of  a  church.*  That  the  administration  then 
in  place  favoured  this  system,  which  disarmed  the  church,  and 
made  it  a  mere  tool  of  the  state,  is  plain,  from  the  successive  pre- 
ferments which  its  great  hero  met  with,  namely,  the  sees  of  Bangor, 
Hereford,  Salisbury ;  and  lastly,  that  of  Winchester,  upon  the  death 
of  Dr.  Willis ;  as  also  by  its  taking  advantage  of  his  concessions  to 
dissolve  the  convocation,  which  has  never  been  allowed  by  govern- 
ment to  proceed  to  any  business  since  his  time.  Upon  the  death 

176i.  of  Dr.  Hoadley,  in  1761,  George  III  bestowed  this  see  upon  his 
tutor,  Dr.  John  Thomas,  who  was  translated  hither  from  the  neigh- 
bouring see  of  Salisbury ;  and  who  yielding  to  fate,  the  present 
(179H)  bishop,  Brownlow  North,  uncle  to  the  earl  of  Guildford, 

1781.  was  removed  hither  from  Worcester,  in  the  year  1781. 

We  have  more  than  once  had  occasion  to  remark  of  how  much 
importance  to  the  prosperity  of  this  city  was  its  ready  communica- 
tion, by  means  of  a  navigable  canal,  with  the  sea  at  Southampton. 
This  communication,  which  had  probably  existed  in  the  time  of  the 
Saxons,  was  certainly  opened  by  Bishop  Lucy,  in  the  reign  of  King 
John ;  and  being  again  obstructed,  was  restored  by  the  authority 
of  an  act  of  parliament,  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  An  inconveni- 
ency,  however,  had  occurred,  which  was  not  then  foreseen.  The 
property  of  the  river  had  been  almost  entirely  purchased  by  one 
individual,  himself  a  dealer  in  coals  and  other  heavy  commodities, 
for  which  water-carriage  was  chiefly  requisite.  Hence  he  was  ena- 
bled to  exercise  a  monopoly  of  these  articles,  much  to  the  detriment 
of  this  city,  and  contrary  to  the  spirit  of  the  above-mentioned  act. 

J  Sec  a  short  and  clear  account  of  this  system,  by  C.  Norris,  M.A.  called  the  Reconciler 
of  the  Hangorian  Controversy.  The  celebrated  John  l^aw  also  laid  open  the  consequences 
of  the  new  system  with  equal  learning  and  perspicuity. 


1TCHEN    NAVIGATION. MARKET-HOUSE    BUII/T.  47 

In  these  circumstances,  three  spirited  merchants  of  Winchester,*  A.  D. 
being  encouraged  by  the  chief  inhabitants  of  the  city  and  neigh-  """^ 
bourhood,  procured,  at  their  own  expense,  a  new  act  of  parliament 
to  be  passed,  and  combated  all  the  legal  opposition  that  was  made 
to  the  passing  of  it,  by  which  the  navigation  was  effectually  thrown 
open  to  the  public,  without  any  injury  to  the  proprietor :  he  being 
obliged  to  convey  all  goods  and  wares,  for  the  benefit  of  other  per- 
sons as  well  as  for  his  own,  according  to  certain  regulations,  and  at 
a  reasonable  price.t    The  benefit  of  this  measure,  which  took  place 
in  1767>  to  the  city,  and  to  a  great  proportion  of  the  county,  has  176". 
been  incalculable. 

Another  act  of  parliament  of  general  utility  to  Winchester — that 
for  paving,  repairing,  and  cleansing  the  city  and  suburbs — was  pro- 
cured in  1770-  It  was  accordingly  carried  into  execution  with  1770. 
great  spirit,  and  the  pavement  completed  in  the  course  of  the  three 
or  four  following  years ;  during  which  a  convenient  market-house 
was  also  built,  in  a  centric  situation :  the  country  dealers  having 
before  been  obliged  to  sit  in  the  open  street,  with  their  butter  and 
other  commodities,  chiefly  round  the  city  cross ;  which,  from  that 
circumstance  obtained  the  name  of  the  butter  cross.  A  new  gaol 
and  bridewell  for  the  county,  as  likewise  a  new  play-house,  have  also 
been  erected  at  Winchester  within  these  few  years.  It  is  a  melan- 
choly reflection,  that  edifices  of  this  description  should  become  so 
frequent  and  necessary  in  these  times,  instead  of  the  churches  and 
abbeys  which  our  forefathers  were  employed  in  building,  and  that 
the  former  should  so  often  occupy  the  very  site  of  the  latter;  never- 
theless, it  is  for  the  advantage  and  credit  of  a  place,  when  these  be- 
come requisite,  that  they  should  be  executed  and  regulated  in  the 
best  manner  possible ;  as  happily,  is  the  case  in  our  city. J  In  the 

*  Viz.  Messrs.  James  Cook,  William  Meader,  and  John  Moody. 

t  The  preamble  of  the  act  runs  as  follows  : — "  Whereas  the  right  and  property,  rested 
in  the  undertakers  of  the  navigation  of  the  Itchen,  by  16  and  17  of  Charles  II,  hath  by 
purchases  and  other  means,  chiefly  devolved  upon  and  centered  in  one  single  person,  who 
carries  on  a  considerable  trade  and  commerce  in  goods,  wares,  and  merchandise,  conveyed 
by  water ;  and  who,  acting  as  the  sole  owner  of  the  said  navigation,  doth  not  only  demand 
and  impose  exorbitant  rates  and  duties  for  the  freight  of  the  same,  but  frequently  refuses 
to  carry  and  convey  coals  and  such  other  goods  as  interfere  with  his  own  trade,  whereby 
he  has  acquired,  in  a  great  measure,  the  monopoly  of  several  of  the  necessaries  of  life,  to 
the  great  damage  of  several  indigent  persons,  and  to  the  great  loss  and  prejudice  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Winchester,  and  several  other  places  in  the  county  of  Southampton,"  &c. 
The  act  then  proceeds  to  appoint  commissioners,  with  power  to  regulate  the  expense  of 
water-carriage  from  the  sea  to  the  city,  and  to  oblige  the  occupiers  of  the  navigation  to 
convey  the  merchandise  of  all  persons  indiscriminately,  who  shall  wish  to  have  the  same 
conveyed  by  water,  &c. 

J  Since  the  first  edition  of  this  work,  the  front  of  the  gaol,  consisting  of  the  master's 
house,  &c.,  has  been  replaced  by  a  new  building  of  great  strength  and  magnificence,  under 
the  directions  of  the  ingenious  Mr.  Moneypenuy.  A  new  prison  (a)  for  the  city  had  been 
previously  built,  which  has  happily  proved  to  be  too  large  for  its  inhabitants. 

(a)  Now  (1839)  used  as  a  police  station. 


48  MAGDALEN    HOSPITAL    AND    WOLVE8EY    PALACE    LEVELED. 

A^_D.  mean  time,  several  neat  and  elegant  houses  and  shops  have  gra- 
J_^J  dually  arisen  in  different  parts  of  the  city,  but  most  of  them  in 
such  a  curvilincal  direction,  that  as  the  buildings  of  former  times 
are  distinguished  by  the  Saxon,  the  Norman,  the  plain  Gothic,  the 
ornamental  Gothic,  the  florid  Gothic,  the  Fantastic,*  and  the  Gre- 
cian styles ;  so  the  erections  of  the  present  reign,  will  probably  be 
denoted,  by  posterity,  as  the  bow-window  style :  and  as  this  has 
been  produced,  not  by  any  principle,  either  of  the  beautiful  or  the 
sublime,  but  merely  by  a  passion  to  see  and  to  be  seen,  they  will  not 
fail  to  pronounce,  that  vanity  was  our  predominant  vice. 

It  is  a  misfortune,  however,  that  the  value  of  our  venerable  anti- 
quities should  have  sunk  in  the  estimation  of  our  fellow-citizens  in 
proportion  as  their  taste  has  risen  for  modern  ornaments  and  im- 
provements. Thus,  when  they  paved  their  city,  instead  of  repair- 
ing its  embattled  gates,  the  marks  of  its  dignity,  which  even  Crom- 
well had  spared,  they  pulled  down  three  out  of  four  of  them  ;  as  if 
they  were  desirous  that  the  entrances  into  Winchester,  at  which 
points  the  houses  are  remarkably  mean,  should  present  the  idea  of 
a  paltry  village,  rather  than  that  of  a  respectable  city.  In  the  same 
barbarous  taste,  we  see  the  stupendous  military  ditches  daily  filling 
up,  to  make  flower-beds ;  the  majestic  walls  of  flint  and  stone, 
interlaced  with  unfading  ivy,  which  have  stood  the  fury  of  destruc- 
tive sieges,  and  of  more  destructive  time,  for  so  many  centuries, 
unfeelingly  demolished,  and  meanly  replaced  with  vulgar  brick 
masonry.  To  instance  other  depredations  on  our  ancient  monu- 
ment5!, \\e  have  beheld  the  curious  Saxon  church  and  hospital  of 
St.  Mary  Magdalen,  on  the  hill,  pulled  down  and  sold  by  piece- 
meal ;  the  enchanting  hospital  of  St.  Cross  mutilated  of  one  of  its 
wings  ;f  the  sacred  ruins  of  Hyde  abbey,  dug  up  to  make  a  recep- 
tacle for  felons ;  the  episcopal  palace  of  Wolvesey,  the  joint  effort 
of  Jones's  art  and  Morlcy's  munificence,  leveled  with  the  ground; 
whil.-t  (lie  stupendous  ruins  of  De  Blois's  Norman  castle  are  at 
the  present  moment,  (1798)  experiencing  the  fury  of  the  mattock,  in 
order  to  furnish  materials  to  mend  the  roads.  («)  In  one  instance, 

*  Tlii<  is  the  most  ap|>osite  epithet  that  orcnrs  to  us  for  that  anomalous  and  absurd 
style  nt  building,  which  began  to  replace  the  Cothic  in  the  reign  t»f  Henry  VIII,  and  con- 
tinued to  overspread  the-  land,  until  the  true  Grecian  was  understood  and  practised  in  the 
reign  of  Charles  I. 

-f-  \Ve  cannot  avoid  mentioning  this  mutilation  as  antiquaries,  though  \\c  do  not  pre- 
sume to  pronounce  UJMHI  the  expediency  or  necessity  of  the  measure.  That  this  has  not 
prweeded  from  those  base  mutivcs,  which  too  often  occasion  the  destruction  of  ancient 
monuments,  is  manifest  Iroiu  the  present  ivl~y8)  master's  whole  conduct,  who  is  attentive 
to  the  comforts  of  the  poor  inhabitants,  and  to  the  repairs  and  embellishments  of  the 
ancient  structure  itself  in  a  remarkable  degree. 

(a]  The  whoJe  of  the«e  remains  have  been  since  sold  in  lots,  and  modern  buildings  and 
gardens  now  (1839)  occupy  their  site. 


CONCLUDING    REMARKS. 

however,  the  superior  taste  and  spirit  of  the  lower  order  of  inhabi-  A.  ji. 
tants  have  saved  an  ancient  monument,  which  was  at  the  same  time,  _^J 
a  valuable  ornament  to  Winchester,  and  a  public  trophy  of  its 
Christianity  ;  of  which  the  barbarism  and  avarice  of  certain  indivi- 
duals, in  a  higher  class,  had  conspired  to  deprive  them.  When  the 
pavement  was  going  forward,  some  of  the  commissioners,  or  certain 
other  persons,  actually  sold  the  city  cross  to  a  gentleman  then 
living  in  the  neighbourhood,*  who  was  preparing  to  remove  it,  by 
way  of  an  ornament,  into  his  pleasure  grounds ;  when  the  inhabi- 
tants at  large,  with  a  just  indignation,  drove  away  the  workmen 
employed  for  this  purpose — as  the  people  of  Westminster  rose  upon 
the  mason,  whom  the  Protector  Somerset,  had  commissioned  to 
take  down  St.  Margaret's  churchf — and  thus  preserved  this  curious 
remnant  of  ancient  art  and  piety. 

Notwithstanding  the  above-mentioned  ravages,  Winchester  can  179g 
still  boast  of  as  venerable  and  interesting  monuments  of  antiquity, 
as  any  city  or  place  in  the  kingdom.  Its  venerable  Cathedral  is  an 
inexhaustible  source  of  wonder  and  information ;  St.  Cross  inspires 
nearly  the  same  awful  sentiments ;  the  College  necessarily  engages 
the  attention  of  antiquaries,  and  the  learned  in  general.  But  not  to 
anticipate  what  will  form  the  chief  subject  of  our  second  part ;  let  us 
hasten  to  say  a  word  in  conclusion  concerning  the  civil,  social,  and 
natural  advantages  of  Winchester ;  which  are  certainly  very  con- 
siderable. Placed  in  the  very  centre  of  the  county,  and  not  upon  the 
confines  of  it,  as  is  the  case  with  many  other  county  towns ;  and  con- 
taining in  itself  the  gaol,  bridewell,  and  hospital  of  Hampshire,  the 
whole  public  business  of  the  county  is  transacted  in  it  j  and  there  is 
never  an  interval  of  many  weeks  without  a  great  conflux  of  strangers 
here  on  that  account,  to  the  great  emolument  of  the  inhabitants. 
The  same  circumstance  accounts  for  the  number  of  gentlemen  of 
the  law  who  live  here.  Its  cathedral  and  its  college  ensure  to  it  the 
residence  of  a  considerable  number  of  superior  clergy  with  their  fa- 
milies. At  present,  (1 798)  the  king's  house  being  made  into  barracks, 
the  city  may  be  said  to  have  a  regular  garrison:  there  being  seldom 
fewer  than  2000  military  men  in  it.  This  circumstance,  though 
not  agreeable  to  the  whole  of  the  inhabitants,  is  certainly  beneficial 
to  the  trading  part  of  them.  Of  late,  a  silk  manufacture  has  been 
set  up  in  Winchester,  which  employs  a  considerable  number  of  the 
poor ;  but  wool  being  the  natural  product  of  the  country,  and  that 
by  which  it  acquired  opulence,  in  the  Roman,  Saxon,  and  Norman 
ages,  is  the  only  commodity  by  which  it  can  be  rationally  expected 

*  The  late  Mr.  Dummer,  f  See  p.  259,  vol.  I,  uote  ||. 

VOL.  II.  G 


CONCLUDING    REMARKS. 


*•  J)  to  attain  to  the  same  again.  The  upper  class  of  inhabitants  beii:g 
^—  well  educated,  and  consisting  of  fixed  residents,  who  are  known  to 
each  other,  live  in  the  most  friendly  and  social  intercourse :  unlike 
those  of  certain  other  towns,  which  being  filled  with  a  succession  of 
strangers,  they  hardly  know  or  can  trust  their  next  door  neigh- 
bours. The  inhabitants  of  lower  rank  are,  in  general,  better  taught 
and  more  civil,  than  persons  in  the  same  situation,  in  most  other 
places.  If  they  arc  not  so  industrious,  the  fault  cannot  be  said  to 
be  their  own,  until  proper  work  to  employ  them  in  is  pointed  out 
and  set  on  foot.  The  provisions,  which  the  neighbouring  country 
produces,  are  of  the  very  best  quality ;  the  covers  abound  with 
game,  and  the  rivers  teem  with  trout  and  other  fish.  Situated  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  sea,  and  of  the  best  harbours  in  England, 
it  receives,  by  a  short  and  direct  communication,  the  heavy  com- 
modities of  other  countries  ;  also  salt-water  fish,  with  wine  and  other 
foreign  merchandise.  As  it  is  chiefly  built  on  the  gradual  declivity 
of  a  western  hill,  and  on  a  dry  soil,  it  is,  in  general,  cleanly  and 
convenient  to  walk  in;  whilst  the  smooth  turf  of  the  adjoining 
downs  affords  the  most  delightful  rides  and  drives  that  imagination 
can  form  to  itself,  unrestrained  by  inclosures,  in  almost  every  direc- 
tion, and  commanding  the  most  extensive  prospects  of  mountains, 
forests,  rivers,  seas,  and  islands.  The  air,  passing  over  chalky  hills 
and  extensive  downs,  from  whatever  point  of  the  compass  it  is 
wafted,  is  as  untainted  and  pure  as  we  conceive  the  atmosphere  to 
have  been  originally  created.  If  it  is  much  keener,  experience,  as 
well  as  theory,  proves  that  it  is  proportionably  healthier  than  upon 
the  neighbouring  sea-coast;  where  vapours  constantly  ascending 
from  the  fermenting  ooze,  at  the  same  time  that  they  warm  the  air 
impregnate  it  with  an  infectious  miasm.  The  lofty  cliffs,  however, 
of  St.  Giles'  hill,  and  of  the  other  surrounding  hills  and  downs, 
protect  Winchester  from  the  fierce  violence  of  the  winds,  at  the 
same  time  that  they  form  a  bold  and  majestic  scene  on  every  side 
of  it.  From  a  similar  cause,  the  waters,  whether  drawn  from  the 
bowels  of  the  efirth,  or  those  that  intersect  and  cleanse  the  city  in 
various  rapid  streams,  are  as  pure  as  the  air,  and  nearly  as  transpa- 
rent. Few  persons  have  it  in  their  power  to  choose  the  place  of 
their  residence;  and  even  when  this  is  the  case,  though  fond  of  life, 
they  are  seldom  guided  in  their  choice,  by  the  principles  of  its  pre- 
servation and  real  comforts.  For  the  sake  of  a  little  more  monev, 
they  will  spend  their  lives  in  an  atmosphere,  which,  saturated  with 
thick  noisome  vapours,  and  for  ever  agitated  with  various  discor- 
dant sounds,  is  neither  fit  for  respiration,  nor  for  the  exercise  of  any 
of  the  human  senses.  In  like  manner,  for  the  sake  of  more  pastime, 


CONCLUDING    REMARKS.  51 

they  will  dwell  upon  the  surface  of  a  volcano  ;  where  the  waters,  no  A.  D. 
less  than  the  air,  are  impregnated  with  sulphur,  useful  indeed  as  a  ,_^_/ 
medicine,  but  unwholesome  to  persons  in  health.     With  respect, 
however,  to  the  site  of  Winchester,  it  follows  from  what  has  been 
already  said,  that  it  is  one  of  the  best  adapted  spots  in  the  kingdom 
for  the  residence  of  the  human  species  ;  as,  in  fact,  it  is  one  of  the 
first  that  was  inhabited  upon  the  peopling  of  our  Island,  (a) 

(a)  It  may  be  well  here,  once  for  all,  to  state,  that  when  the  author  speaks  of  the 
present  time,  he  signifies  the  year  1798.  Occurrences  that  have  taken  place  since  the 
publication  of  the  second  edition  will  be  noticed  at  the  end  of  the  work. 


END    OF    THE    FIRST,    OR    HISTORICAL    PART. 


SURVEY   OF   WINCHESTER. 


THE    CATHEDRAL. 


PART  II. 


CHAP.  I. 

Antiquity  of  Winchester  Cathedral. — Foundation  of  it  by  King  Lu- 
cius.— Its  Situation,  Architecture,  Dimensions,  and  Title. — First 
Destruction  of  the  Cathedral,  and  second  Building  of  it  in  the 
time  of  Const antine. — Its  fate  at  the  Saxon  Conquest. — Re-built 
with  great  Magnificence  by  the  two  first  Christian  Kings  of  the 
West  Saxons. — Again  re-built,  enriched  with  Crypts,  and  dedi- 
cated by  St.  Ethelwold. — Occasion  of  its  being  re-built,  for  the 
fourth  time,  after  the  Norman  Conquest. — The  Style  and  Order 
in  which  this  Work  was  carried  on. — Description  of  the  Parts  of 
it  which  still  remain. —  The  Saxon  Work,  at  the  East  End,  re- 
placed with  early  Gothic,  by  Bishop  Godfrey  de  Lucy. — His 
Workmanship  ascertained. — Errors  of  former  Writers. — Eding- 
ton  undertakes  to  repair  the  West  End  in  the  improved  Gothic 
Style. — His  Work  pointed  out. — Errors  of  Bishop  Lowth. — The 
genuine  History  of  Wykeham's  Works  in  the  Cathedral. — De- 
scription of  the  Works  of  Bishop  Fox  and  Prior  Silkstead,  at  the 
East  End  of  the  Church,  in  the  16th  Century. 

IN  surveying  the  Antiquities  of  Winchester,  what  first  claims  our  A.  D. 
attention  is  the  Cathedral.     This   sacred  edifice  is,  perhaps,  the  v~>~" 
most  venerable  and  interesting  monument  of  antiquity  within  the 
compass  of  the   Island,  now  that  Glassenbury  is  destroyed :  whe- 
ther we  consider  the  antiquity  of  its  foundation,  the  importance  of 


.»')  THE    CATHEDRAL. —  FIRST    ERECTION. 

A  I)  the  scenes  which  have  been  transacted  in  it,  or  the  character  of 
~  the  personages  with  whose  mortal  remains  it  is  enriched  and  hal- 
lowed.    The  ancient  historian  of  this  cathedral,*  quoting  authors 
whose  works   were  extant   in   his  time,  and  who  appear  to  have 
lived  several  centuries  before  him,t  informs  us,  that  this  religious 

i;6  structure  was  first  built  by  our  British  prince,  Lucius,  in  the  second 
century  of  the  Christian  aera,  J  being  the  first  royal  personage  in  the 
world  who  had  the  courage  to  profess  himself  the  disciple  of  a  cru- 

IHO.  cified  master;  and  that  he  distinguished  this,  amongst  similar  foun- 
dations, by  peculiar  marks  of  his  respect  and  munificence.  Indeed, 
if  we  can  depend  upon  the  accuracy  of  the  dimensions  set  down  by 
these  ancient  authors,  our  cathedral,  celebrated  as  it  now  is  for 
being  superior  in  length  to  all  the  other  churches  of  the  kingdom, 
is  still  by  no  means  equal  in  this,  or  in  any  of  its  other  proportions, 
to  those  in  which  it  was  originally  built  by  its  founder,  Lucius.  || 
As  the  Grecian  architecture  was  then  perfectly  understood  and 
practised,  and  as  South  Britain  was  at  the  same  time  in  the  highest 
state  of  civilisation  and  refinement,  we  cannot  doubt  of  the  cathe- 
dral's being  built  in  that  style ;  though  Rudborne  and  his  authori- 
ties assure  us  that  its  form  was  the  same  that  it  has  ever  since  worn, 
namely,  that  of  a  cross. §  Together  with  the  church  itself,  this 
religious  prince  must  have  built  a  baptistery,  which,  according  to 
the  discipline  of  those  times,  was  always  a  distinct  and  separate  build- 

•  Thoma«  Ruclhome,  one  of  the  monks  of  this  cathedral  in  the  middle  of  the  15th 
century,  cited  by  Usher  in  his  Primordia,  Cressy,  Stephens,  &c.  now  published  by  Henry 
\Vhurton,  in  his  Aimlia  Sacra,  vol.  I. 

t  Vigilantius  de  Basilica  Petri. ;  Girardus  Cornub.  de  Gest.  Brit.  ;  Moratius,  &c. 

*  Vi/.  between  176  and  180.— See  vol.  I,  p.  30. 

||  Kudborne,  Hist.  Maj.  1.  i,  c.  vi,  whom  Usher  and  Stephens  follow,  tells  ns,  on  the 
authority  of  Moratius,  that  the  church  built  by  Lucius  was  209  paces  long ;  which,  ac- 
cording to  the  computation  of  one  of  the  above-mentioned  writers,  must  at  least  be 
equal  to  600  feet.  The  same  author  tells  us  that  the  church  was  80  |>aces  broad,  and  92 
paces  high.  According  to  this  account,  supposing,  what  is  probable,  that  the  structure 
did  not  extend  so  far  as  it  does  at  present  to  the  west,  it  must  have  miched,  to  the  east, 
a  certain  s|>ace  into  Colebrook-street ;  in  a  part  of  which  we  learn  there  was  a  Pagan  tem- 
ple of  Concord,  as  there  was  another,  dedicated  to  A|>ollo,  not  far  from  thence,  in  a 
southern  direction.  It  does  not  appear,  from  this  account,  that  Lucius  was  at  liberty  to 
destroy  these  heathen  temples,  though  he  built  a  Christian  church  near  them.  In  con- 
firmation of  the  conjecture  suited  above,  that  the  cathedral  built  by  Lucius,  extended  far- 
ther to  the  east  than  it  does  at  present,  it  Ls  proper  to  mention,  that  at  the  bottom  of  the 
stream,  which  was  made  by  St.  Kthelwold,  in  the  tenth  century,  to  run  near  the  east  end 
of  the  church,  there  are  at  present,  or  were  lately,  foundations  of  large  walls,  in  the  same 
direction  with  it. 

§  "  Ab  uno  cornu,  ex  transverse  eccleshc  in  altenun,  erant  passns  180." — Rudb.  Hist. 
Maj.  1.  i,  c.  vi,  ex  Moratio.  Numerous  and  magnificent  churches  were  built,  during  the 
second  and  third  centuries,  in  different  parts  of  the  Roman  empire,  where  Christianity 
was  not  so  much  encouraged  as  it  was  in  Britain. — See  Le  Hnm,  Messe  Kxplic.  tome  II ; 
Bingham's  Christian  Antiquities,  book  vm.  The  foni^  of  these  primitive  churches  were 
various:  oblong,  octagonal,  round,  and  in  the  shape  of  a  cross.  In  particular,  the  mag- 
nificent church  of  the  Apostles  at  Constantinople,  which  was  incrusted  with  marble, 
ceiled  with  plates  of  gold,  and  covered  with  tiles  of  gilt  brass,  was  of  the  last-mentioned 
shape. — Euseb.  Vit.  Const. ;  S.  Greg.  Nazian. ;  Hinghum,  Ecc.  Antiq. 


THE    CATHEDRAL. SECOND    ERECTION.  57 

ing ;  and  we  are  assured  that  he  erected  an  extensive  mansion*  A.  D. 
for  the  habitation  of  the  clergy,  whom  he  liberally  endowed  to  per-  ^^ 
form  divine  service  in  this  cathedral  of  Venta  Belgarum.     The 
church,  being  finished,  was  dedicated  in  honour  of  The  Holy  Savi- 
our,^ by  the  British  apostles,  Fugatius  and  Duvianus,  sent  hither 
from  Rome  at  the  request  of  Lucius,  by  Pope  Eleutherius,{  who 
also  ordained  a  prelate  for  this  see,  by  name  Dinotus.|| 

When  this  noble  basilic  had  subsisted  about  120  years,§  it  was 
leveled  with  the  ground ;  and  the  clergy  belonging  to  it,  except  a 
few  who  saved  themselves  by  flight,  were  martyred^  in  the  great 
persecution  raised  by  Dioclesian  towards  the  conclusion  of  the 
third  century,  which  raged  with  equal  violence  against  the  Chris- 
tians in  every  other  part  of  Britain,**  and  of  the  whole  Roman 
empire.  This  storm  being  appeased,  when  Constantius  Chlorus 
assumed  the  purple,  the  cathedral  of  Venta  was  a  second  time 
re-built:  being  finished,  at  the  latest,  in  313.ft  But  this  work  3J3 
being  now  executed,  not  at  the  expense  of  an  opulent  prince,  as 
had  been  the  case  before,  but  by  the  contributions  of  private  Chris- 
tians, who,  during  the  late  persecution,  had  been  impoverished  and 
reduced  to  live  in  the  forests,  J{  the  structure  was  much  less  exten- 
sive and  magnificent  than  it  had  been.||||  The  form  and  architec- 
ture of  it,  however,  were  the  same  as  those  mentioned  above ;  but 
as  the  art  of  building  had  greatly  declined  between  the  reigns 
of  Antoninus  and  Constantine,§§  so  we  may  rest  assured  that  the 
second  structure  wras  inferior  to  the  first,  in  beauty  as  well  as  in 
extent.  At  this  time  Constans  was  bishop  of  Venta,  who  conse- 
crated the  new  basilic,  in  honour  of  St.  Amphiballus:^  the  instruc- 
tor of  St.  Alban,  and  his  fellow-sufiferer  in  the  late  persecution. 

When  this  city  fell  under  the  power  of  our  Pagan  ancestors  the 
West  Saxons,  about  the  year  516,  all  its  clergy,  together  with  the 


516. 


*  According  to  Rudborne,  it  must  have  been  nearly  600  feet  in  length,  and  120  in 
breadth  ;  being  situated  considerably  more  to  the  east  than  the  monastery  of  later  date. 

f  Rudb.  1.  i,  c.  in. 

£  Bede,  Ecc.  Hist.  1.  i,  c.  iv  ;  Gul.  Malm. ;  Antiq.  Glasseu. ;  Mat.  West,  &c. 

||  Rudb. 

§  For  the  chronological  difficulties  concerning  these  several  dates,  see  part  i,  pp.  30, 
35,  &c. 

^f  Rudb.  Hist.  Maj.  1.  i,  c.  iv.  This  writer  takes  great  pains  to  persuade  us  that  they 
were  monks  of  an  order  anterior  to  the  ages  both  of  St.  Benedict  and  St.  Antony,  namely, 
those  instituted  by  St.  Mark  at  Alexandria.  It  would  be  a  loss  of  time  to  confute  an 
account  so  glaringly  improbable. 

**  Gildas,  Hist.  c.  vm  ;  Bede,  Ecc.  Hist.  1.  i,  c.  vin. 

ft  Rudborne  says,  the  church  was  re-built  22  years  after  its  destruction,  or  in  the  year 
293,  but  we  have  remarked,  vol.  I,  p.  38,  that  this  author  has  set  his  chronological  scale 
too  forward. 

n  Gildas,  de  Excid.  |l||  Rudb.  1.  iv;  c.  vi. 

§§  This  is  manifest  from  an  attentive  examination  of  the  architecture  of  Constantiue's 
triumphal  arch  at  Rome.  f  fl  Rudborne. 

VOL.    II.  H 


f,8  THE    CATHEDRAL. — TI1IKD    ERECTION. 

A.  I).  ljiy  inhabitants,  were  swept  away  in  one  promiscuous  slaughter. 

.'>!<;.  '|'ju.  cathedral  itself,  however,  instead  of  being  destroyed  by  the 
victorious  CYrdic,  was  repaired  by  him*  and  turned  into  a  tem- 
ple of  his  native  gods,t  in  which  he  caused  himself  to  be  solemnly 

519.  crowned  king  of  the  West  Saxons,  in  the  year  519. 

Upon  the  conversion  of  Kinegib, — who,  with  a  great  part  of  his 

f.;j;>.  subjects,  embraced  the  Christian  faith  in  G.J5,  at  the  preaching  of 
St.  Birinus  the  envoy  of  Pope  Ilonorius, — the  ancient  cathedral 
was  still  subsisting,  though  profaned,  as  we  have  said,  by  Pagan 
rites ;  and  therefore  might,  with  more  ease  and  propriety,  have  been 
again  applied  to  the  purposes  of  a  Christian  church,  than  could 
those  Heathen  temples  which  the  Saxons  themselves  had  raised, 
and  which  Pope  Gregory  had  nevertheless  permitted  to  be  con- 
secrated to  the  worship  of  the  true  God.*  But  the  royal  convert 
being  inflamed  with  zeal  for  his  religion,  and  gratitude  towards  his 
instructor, ||  was  resolved  upon  re-building  this,  which  was  always 
intended  to  be  the  principal  cathedral  of  the  west,§  with  the 
greatest  magnificence  in  his  power.  He  was  actually  employed  in 
executing  this  religious  design,  having  taken  down  the  former 
fabric,^  and  had  collected  an  immense  quantity  of  materials  for 
the  work,**  when  he  was  carried  off  by  death  ;  and  the  building, 
as  we  have  stated,ff  was  interrupted  for  a  few  years,  until  at 
length  it  was  completed  by  King  Kenewalch,  the  son  of  Kinegils, 
upon  a  scale  of  extent,  and  with  an  elegance  which  seem  to  have 
been  unprecedented  in  this  Island  since  the  Saxon  conquest.Jt 
Our  apostle,  St.  Birinus,  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  his  royal 
foundation  completed  before  his  death,  and  of  consecrating  it  in 
person  ;  which  he  performed  in  the  name  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  and 
51?  of  the  apostles  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul,||||  in  548,  a  short  time  before 
his  happy  dissolution. 

During  the  fifty  years  which  had  intervened  since  the  first  preach- 
ing of  the  Gospel  to  the  Saxons,  our  ancestors  had,  by  the  instruc- 


•  Iliidlmrnc,  1.  11.  t  Idem.  t  Hede,  Ecc.  Hi>t.  1.  i,  c.  xxx. 

II  "  l>te  Kincgilsus)  dedit  S.  Berino  civiialcm  Dorcacestriam,  nt  sedert-t  interim  in  ea, 
donee  rondcrct  ecclesiam  tanto  pontiticc  dtirnam  in  retr'ui  civitate." — Annalcs  \Vint. 

§  "In  votis  ejus  (Kinei?ilsi)  erat  in  Win'oni.i  ;cdificare  tcmplum  pnecipunm,  collectis 
jam  pluriiiiis  ad  opus  .tditicii." — Annal.  Wint.  "  Kodem  tempore  (an.  544)  Kenewalchus 
Kcdcm  ep'scopalem  in  Wintoni;\  fundavit." — Mat.  \Vi>t. 

<"  "  Infirpit  fundare  cccle.Mam  cathcdmlem  \Vynton,  de.«tniens  Hind  templum  Dawn 
c|iii»fl  t'rrdicns  roii-itrnxcrat." — Until).  Hist  Maj.  I.  u,  c.  I.  It  is  the  opinion  of  Burton, 
C'amde:),  and  other  highly  respectable  antiquaries,  tliat  the  IIKISS  of  ruins  at  the  west  end  of 
the  prc.'i-nt  rathedntl,  formed  part  of  the  building  belonging  to  this  ancient  cathedral :  an 
opinion  \vhich  \ve  can  by  no  mean!)  absent  to. 

*•  Annal.  Wint.  ft  Vol.  I,  p.  71. 

Jt  Kudb.  Annales;  Gul.  Malm.;  De  Gest.  Reg.  1.  u,  c.  u. 

I! II  See  vol.  I,  p.  72,  note  §. 


THE  CATHEDRAL. — THIRD  ERECTION.  59 

tions  of  their  preachers,*  and  their  frequent  intercourse  with  France  A.  D. 
and  Italy,  abandoned  their  former  rude  style  of  building ;  the  mate-  t~Y~~( 
rials  of  which,  even  in  their  churches,  were  only  the  trunks  of  trees 
sawn  asunder,  and  placed  beside  each  other,  with  a  covering  of 
thatch  :f  a  style  of  building  which,  at  the  time  we  are  speaking  of, 
still  prevailed  in  the  northern  parts  of  the  Island  ;  but  they  quickly 
learnt,  not  only  to  build  with  hewn  stone,  but  also  to  cover  their 
churches  with  lead,  to  glaze  the  windows  of  them,  and  to  adorn 
them  with  religious  paintings.  J  The  person  who  contributed  most 
to  the  introduction  of  these  arts  into  the  Island,  was  the  famous 
abbot,  St.  Bennet  Biscop  ;  who,  being  the  intimate  friend  and  oc- 
casionally the  guest  of  Kenewalch,  no  doubt  assisted  him  with  his 
own  talents  and  experience,  as  also  with  the  skill  of  the  artists 
which  he  procured  from  abroad,  ||  in  building  the  cathedral  of  this 
city  in  that  superior  style  of  elegance  in  which  it  is  said  to  have 
been  raised.  If  we  admit,  what  seems  hardly  credible,  that  the 
ground  plan  of  Kenewalcb/s  cathedral  was  as  extensive  as  that 
which  was  raised  by  Bishop  Walkelyn  after  the  Norman  con- 
quest ;§  or,  in  other  words,  as  extensive  as  it  is  at  the  present  day; 
yet  we  may  rest  satisfied,  from  the  improvements  that  were  made 
in  our  national  architecture,  at  the  last-mentioned  period,5[  that  it 
was  by  no  means  equal  to  it  in  loftiness  and  magnificence.  This 
structure,  thus  raised,  remained  unimpaired  until  the  first  conquest 
of  the  Island  by  the  Danes,  after  the  death  of  our  renowned  St. 
Swithun ;  when  this  city  falling  into  their  hands,  the  cathedral 
clergy  were  all  massacred,  and  the  fabric  itself,  in  all  appearance, 
suffered  great  damage;  as  we  find,  soon  afterwards,  a  particular 
provision  made  by  one  of  its  bishops  for  repairing  it.**  It  is  not 
to  be  supposed  that  the  famous  Saxon  architect,  St.  Ethelwold,  who 
built  so  many  churches  and  monasteries  in  different  parts  of  the 
kingdom,  would  neglect  the  cathedral  of  his  own  see,  and  of  his 
native  city ;  on  the  contrary,  we  are  assured,  that  it  was  an  object 
which  he  had  very  much  at  heart  to  re-build  it  from  the  ground.ft 

*  "Curavit  rex  (Edvvinus)  docente  eodem  Paulino,  majorem,  ipso  in  loco,  et  au- 
gustioreni  de  lapide  fabricate  basilicam." — Bede,  Kcc.  Hist.  1.  n,  c.  xiv. 

t  Hen.  Hunt.  Hist.  1.  in.  "  Ecclesiam,  more  Scotorum,  11011  de  lapide,  sed  de  robore 
secto  totara  composuit,  atque  arundine  texit  " — Idem,  1.  m,  c.  xxv  ;  Idem,  1.  v,  c.  xxn. 

I  The  church  of  Wereniouth  was  ornamented  with  pictures  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary, 
the  Apostles,  and  of  the  Visions  in  the  book  of  the  Revelations,  by  its  founder,  St.  Ben- 
net  Biscop,  as  Bede  expressly  says,  in  his  History  of  the  Abbots  of  that  Monastery. 

||  Idem. 

§  "  Religiosus  adeo  erat  (Kenewalchus)  ut  in  Wintoniii  templum  Deo,  per  irl  temporis, 
pulcherrimum,  construeret ;  quod  loci  posteritas  in  episcopal!  sede  fundauda  etsi  augusti- 
oie  peritia^er  eadem  cucurrit  vestigia." — Will.  Malm.  De  Gest.  Reg.  1.  i,  c.  n. 

If  Idem,  1.  in.  ##  Vol  I,  p.  95. 

tt  "Fuit  Ethdwoldus  templonim,  diversamnume  structurarum  fabricator  egregim 

ii   2 


THE    CATHEDRAL. FOURTH    ERECTION. 

A.  D.  This  he  accordingly  performed  with  great  diligence,  obliging  his 
monks  to  assist  in  the  work*.  He  at  the  same  time  enriched  it 
with  its  subterraneous  crypts,  which  it  before  had  wanted  ;t  as 
also  with  a  stream  of  water,  which  he  introduced  into  the  princi- 
pal offices  of  the  monastery,  as  he  did  other  streams  into  dint-rent 
parts  of  the  eity.J  He  lived  to  complete  this  great  undertaking; 

980.  which  being  done,  he  in  the  year  980  consecrated  the  new  struc- 
ture with  great  solemnity,  in  the  presence  of  King  Ethelred,  St. 
Dunstan,  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  eight  other  bishops |j  It 
was  dedicated  under  the  same  title  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul,  which 
St.  Birinus  had  conferred  upon  it ;  but  the  body  of  St.  Swithun, 
having  a  little  before  been  transferred  from  the  church-yard,  w  here 
it  had  been  buried  in  conformity  with  his  own  directions,  into  the 
church  itself,  in  which  a  sumptuous  shrine  had  been  provided  by 
King  Edgar  for  its  reception,  and  the  whole  kingdom  resounding 
with  the  fame  of  the  miracles  wrought  by  his  intercession  ;§  it  was 
thought  proper  to  add  the  name  of  this  saint  to  those  of  its  former 
patrons;  which  title,  for  the  reason  just  mentioned,  soon  becoming 
highly  celebrated,  the  cathedral  itself,  and  the  priory  belonging  to 
it,  were  henceforward,  down  to  the  time  of  Henry  VI II,  distin- 
guished by  the  name  of  St.  Swithun.  It  is  probable  that  the  struc- 
ture of  St.  Ethelwold  was  of  no  greater  height  and  extent  than  that 
of  Kenewalch ;  and,  indeed,  that  the  former  not  only  made  use  of 
the  loose  materials  of  the  ancient  building,  but  also  incorporated 
such  parts  of  it  as  he  found  of  sufficient  strength  to  be  left  stand- 
ing. It  is  the  opinion  of  a  learned  antiquary,  that  a  considerable 
part  of  this  Saxon  cathedral,  built  by  St.  Ethelwold  and  King  Ed- 
gar, is  slill  in  being;  namely,  the  low-built  aisles  at  the  cast  end  of 
the  fabric,  where  the  tombs  of  Beaufort  and  AVaynflete  are  now 
seen  :*;  but  his  assertion,  that  the  style  of  the  architecture  here  is 
more  simple  and  confined  than  that  of  Walkelyn,  is  manifestly 
erroneous,  whether  we  examine  the  inside  or  the  outside  of  the 
building  in  question.  It  is  not,  indeed,  so  lofty  as  the  transepts 
are,  which  arc  unquestionably  the  work  of  Walkelin ;  but  neither 

Magno  studio  in  veteris  ccelesi;e  instaurationcrn  vir  sa::ctus  incumhrhat,  et  fratres  sa?|>e 
laborabaut." — Vita  Kthelwoldi  per  WuNtan.  Monach.  "  Nova  ccclcsia,  ut  diu  desidera- 
venit  irdificatn,  suhlatus  est  uiurnlo." — Will.  .Malm.  I)e  I'ontif.  1.  n. 

*  Vidi'  supra. 

•f  Crypts,  calli-d  also  Confession™,  and  Martyria,  were  subterraneous  chapels,  which 
were  usually  dug  under  the  principal  churches,  and  at  first  appropriated  to  the  burial  of 
the  martyrs  or  other  stints.  Hence  they  were  places  of  great  devotion  ;  and  being  provided 
with  altars,  nia>s  was  sometimes  celebrated  in  them. 

:  Vol   I,  p.  121.  II   Idem,  pp.  120,  121. 

§  "  Vidi  ego  homincm  cui  violentia  raptorum  eflodisset  luiiiin;>,  ocnlis  vt  1  illis  vel  aliis 
receptis,  serenam  liicein  perSwithuni  merita  recepisse,"  &c.-  Will.  Malm.  l)e  I'ontif.  1.  n. 

*  Description  of  the  City,  i3cc.  of  Winchester,  by  the  Hev.  'J  homas  Wartou,  p.  6J. 


THE  CATHEDRAL. FOURTH  ERECTION.  61 

are  the  chapels  behind  the  high-altars  in  other  cathedrals  so  lofty  A.  D. 
as  the  transept  and  naves  of  them  are,  being  considered  as  rooms  ^ 
distinct  from  them.  Independently,  however,  of  this  reasoning, 
the  architecture  of  these  aisles,  as  we  shall  see,  bespeaks  a  much 
later  date  than  that  of  the  Norman  Walkelin.  All  then  that  re- 
mains visible  of  the  work  of  St.  Ethelwold,  are  the  crypts  them- 
selves, or  the  chapels  under  the  part  that  we  have  been  speaking 
of:  the  walls,  pillars,  and  groining  of  which  remain  in  much  the 
same  state  as  that  in  which  he  left  them  ;*  and  are  executed  in  a 
firm  and  bold,  though  simple  and  unadorned  manner,  which  gives 
no  contemptible  idea  of  Saxon  art. 

It  is  impossible  to  suppose  that  a  church,  which  had  been  built 
by  so  able  an  architect,  and  in  so  substantial  a  manner,  could  want 
re-building  in  less  than  a  century,  when  Bishop  Walkelin  actually 
undertook  this  great  work.  It  is  true  it  had,  during  this  time,  again 
fallen  under  the  power  of  the  Pagan  Danes  ;t  but  as  the  city,  on 
this  occasion,  surrendered  itself  to  them  without  any  resistance,  so 
it  seems  now  to  have  been  exempt  from  any  signal  devastation. 
At  all  events,  we  may  be  assured,  that  whatever  damage  the  im- 
pious Swayne  might  have  done  to  the  cathedral,  his  religious  son 
Canute,  one  of  the  chief  of  all  its  royal  benefactors,  amply  repaired. 
It  was  not  then  from  any  real  necessity  of  such  a  work,  that  our 
first  Norman  bishop  re-built  the  cathedral ;  but  the  fact  is,  the 
Normans  in  general,  being  a  refined  and  high-spirited  people,  held 
the  Saxons,  with  all  their  arts,  learning,  and  whatever  else  belonged 
to  them,  in  the  most  sovereign  contempt.  In  particular,  they  al- 
most everywhere  threw  down  the  chief  churches  of  the  vanquished 
people,  and  re-built  them  in  a  more  noble  and  magnificent  style, 
which  they  had  learnt  in  their  own  country.  J  As  the  bishopric  of 
Winchester  was  undoubtedly  the  first  in  England,  in  point  of 
wealth ;  and,  about  this  time,  was  synodically  declared  to  be  the 
second,  in  point  of  dignity  ;||  so  Walkelin  w^hose  mind  was  not  less  10/5 
noble  and  vast  than  that  of  his  relation,  the  Conqueror,  took  pains 

*  The  chief  alterations  in  them,  of  a  later  date,  are  the  following : — 1 .  A  new  crypt, 
with  pointed  arches,  has  been  made  under  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  Lady  Chanel. 
2.  Several  masses  of  masonry  have  been  raised  in  various  parts  of  them,  either  to  form 
sepulchres  for  bodies,  the  monuments  of  which  are  above,  or  to  support  the  fabric  over 
them,  which  in  these  parts  is  exceedingly  defective.  •  3.  A  great  quantity  of  rubbish  and 
earth  has  accumulated  on  the  pavement,  which  covers  it,  as  also  the  bases  of  the  pillars. 
4.  The  entrance  into  them,  through  the  holy-hole,  has  been  obstructed  by  Bishop  Fox, 
and  another  has  been  made  by  him  from  the  Water  Close,  under  the  south-east  aisle  of 
the  fabric.  t  See  vol.  1,  p.  130. 

J  "  Videas  ubique  in  villis  ecclesias,  in  vicis  et  urbibus  monasteria,  novo  aedificandi 
genere,  exurgere." — Will.  Malm.  De  Reg.  1.  in.  "  Monasteria  surgebaut,  religione  vetera, 
aedificiis  recentia." — Ibid. 

||  In  Concil.  Londiu.  an.  1075. — Rudb.  Angl.  Sac.  vol.  I,  p.  254 


C2  THE    CATHEDRAL. — FIFTH    AND    LAST    ERECTION. 

A.  I)  that  its  cathedral  should  not  be  inferior  to  those  which  several 
/y>  other  bishops,  his  countrymen,  were  at  the  same  time  erecting  in 
different  sees.  We  are  enabled  to  form  some  idea  of  the  greatness 
of  the  work  in  hand,  and  of  the  ardour  with  which  he  prosecuted 
it,  from  the  adventure  mentioned  before,*  of  his  cutting  down  a 
whole  forest,  in  order  to  supply  the  timber  necessary  for  com- 
pleting it.  It  was  not,  however,  the  church  alone  that  this  prelate 
undertook  to  re-build,  but  also  the  extensive  and  numerous  offices 
of  the  adjoining  monastery,  all  which  he  actually  completed  at  his 
own  expense ;  so  that  amongst  all  the  great  and  munificent  pre- 
lates who  have  been  founders  and  benefactors  of  this  cathedral, 
the  name  of  Walkelin  undoubtedly  claims  the  first  place ;  and,  as 
a  celebrated  historian  says,  will  remain  immortal,  like  the  works 
which  he  has  made,  as  long  as  an  episcopal  see  shall  remain  at 
Winchester.f 

To  understand,  in  a  distinct  manner,  what  works  were  actually 
executed  by  Walkelin,  and  to  reconcile  certain  apparent  contra- 
dictions in  our  Winchester  annalists  and  other  ancient  writers,  it 
seems  necessary  to  admit  the  following  particulars. — The  Saxon 
church,  built  by  Kcnewalch,  and  re-built  by  St.  Ethehvold,  had  the 
same  limits  to  the  east  that  the  church  has  had  ever  since  ;J  but  it 
did  not  extend  so  far  towards  the  west,  probably  by  150  feet,  as 
Walkelin  afterwards  built  it.||  In  consequence  of  this  scale  of  the 
ancient  church,  its  high-altar,§  tower,^f  transept,  and  the  habitations 

*  See  vol.  I,  p.  147. 

•f-  "  Walkelinus,  cujus  bona  opera,  fainani  vinci'iitia,  scnium  a  sc  vetustatis  repellent, 
quanuliii  secies  episcopalis  durabit." — Will.  Malm.  De  (Jest.  Fontif. 

J  We  may  be  assured  that  St.  Kthcl  wold's  church  did  not  reach  beyond  the  stream  of 
water  which  he  introduced  into  the  monastery.  Now,  the  present  fabric  reaches  almost 
to  the  border  of  it. 

||  Not  to  mention  the  great  improbability  that  the  low  Saxon  church  was  .r>50  feet  long ; 
there  are  other  arguments,  drawn  from  Hudborne  and  Malmesbury's  account  of  the  rela- 
tive situation  and  extent  of  the  New  Minster  church,  which  was  parallel  with  the  cathe- 
dral, and  of  the  old  cemetry,  or  church-yard,  which  seem  to  prove  that  the  Saxon  church 
did  not  extend  so  far  to  the  west  as  it  does  at  present. 

§  It  is  plain,  from  the  Winchester  Annalist,  that  there  was  a  high-altar  of  the  ancient 
church,  which  co-existed  with  that  of  the  new  church,  and  which  therefore  must  have 
stood  to  the  east  of  it. — Vid.  an.  1094. 

%  That  there  was  a  tower  belonging  to  the  Saxon  church,  situated  to  the  east  of  the 
present  tower,  and  which  continued  long  to  exist  with  it,  is  probable,  not  only  from  the 
general  scale  of  the  building,  but  also  from  the  following  circumstances.  The  tomb  of 
William  Hufus  stood  under  a  certain  tower  of  the  church,  which  falling  down,  covered  it 
with  ruins.  Hut  this  tomb  neither  now  is,  nor  appears  ever  to  have  been,  under  the  present 
tower;  which,  as  Hudborne  remarks,  was  built  in  too  firm  a  manner  to  have  fallen  down 
so  soon  after  its  erection.  Secondly,  We  are  told  by  the  Annalist,  that  in  1214,  the  wea- 
ther-cock (flabellum)  falling  from  the  tower, broke  the  shrine  of  St.  Swithun,  which  must 
have  stood  near  the  high-altar.  Now  it  was,  impossible  that  any  heavy  substance  falling 
from  the  top  of  the  present  tower  should  come  near  that  situation.  We  are  sensible  that 
the  present  hypothesis  does  not  agree  with  that  of  Hudborne,  who  is  embarrassed  to  ac- 
count for  the  circumstance  of  the  tower  falling  ii|>on  Hufus's  tomb. — Aug.  Sac.  vol.  F, 
p.  271.  lint,  in  admitting  his  facts,  we  are  not  obligee!  to  follow  his  conjectures,  which 


THE    CATHEDRAL. FIFTH    AND    LAST    ERECTION.  63 

of  the  monks,*  were  considerably  more  to  the  east,  than  they  were  A.  D. 
afterwards  placed.  Walkelin  began  his  work ,  by  taking  down  all  ™"9' 
that  part  of  the  church  which  was  to  the  west  of  the  aforesaid 
tower ;  in  the  place  of  which  he  built  up  from  the  foundations 
the  present  large  and  massive  tower,  which  hence  bore  his  name,t 
the  lofty  and  capacious  north  and  south  transepts,  and  the  body  of 
the  church  of  the  same  height  with  them,  and  reaching  to  the  full 
extent  of  the  present  fabric.  He  also  built  new  cloisters,  with  all 
the  other  offices  requisite  for  a  cathedral  monastery,  such  as  a 
chapter-house,  dormitories,  a  refectory,  kitchen,  &c.,  in  the  situa- 
tion which  they  ever  afterwards  held,  on  the  south-west  side  of  the 
church.  In  effecting  this  latter  work,  he  was  under  the  necessity 
of  taking  down  the  western  end  of  the  ancient  monastery,  yet  so 
as  to  leave  a  sufficient  part  of  it,  and  of  the  church  itself,  standing, 
for  the  dwelling  and  the  regular  exercises  of  the  monks. J  The 
whole  of  this  great  work  w7as  completed  within  the  space  of  four- 
teen years,  having  been  begun  in  1079,  and  finished  in  1093  ;  in  1093. 
which  year,  namely,  on  the  8th  of  April,  the  monks  went  in  tri- 
umph from  their  old  to  their  new  monastery ;  on  wThich  occasion,  a 
great  solemnity  was  held,  and  was  graced  with  the  presence  of 
most  of  the  bishops  and  abbots  of  England.  J  On  the  15th  of  July, 
in  the  same  year,  it  being  St.  Swithun's  festival,  the  shrine  of  that 
saint  was  carried  in  procession  from  the  old  high-altar  to  the  new 
one: ||  a  distance  probably  of  not  more  than  forty  feet,  but  which 
was,  no  doubt,  lengthened  by  making  the  usual  circuit  of  the  clois- 
ters. In  the  course  of  the  year,  Walkelin  took  down  the  offices, 
which  had  been  left  standing,  of  the  ancient  monastery ;  as  also  the 
transepts,  and  whatever  else  remained  of  the  ancient  church,  ex- 
cept the  old  high-altar  and  the  eastern  aisles,  in  the  centre  of  which 
it  was  placed.§  In  the  next  year  it  is  probable  that  the  old  high-  1094 
altar,  being  no  longer  necessary,  was  removed,  as  certain  relics  of 
St.  Swithun,  and  those  of  several  other  saints,  were  then  found 
under  it.^[ 

We  have  abundant  specimens  remaining  of  the  work  of  the 

may  be  seen  in  the  passage  here  quoted.  What  is  advanced  above,  seems  to  be  the  only 
way  of  reconciling  Rudborne  with  himself;  who,  in  a  preceding  passage,  p.  256,  has  told 
us,  "  Walkeliims  episcopus  fieri  fecit  turrim  ecclesise  Wiutouiensis  ut  rnodo  ceruiinr." 

*  The  Annalist  expressly  describes  the  old  and  the  new  monasteries  as  existing  at  the 
same  time:  an.  1093.  "In  praesentia  fere  omnium  episcoporum  et  abbatuin  Angliae 
de'veteri  monasterio  Wintoniensi,  cum  maxima  exaltatione  et  gloria,  ad  novum  venerunt 
monachi,  6°  idus  Aprilis." — Annales  Wint. 

f  Rudb.;  Ang.  Sac.  p.  271.  J  Vide  supra. 

J  Vide  supra.  ||  Annales  ad  diet.  an. 

§  "  Sequent!  die  Domini  saeperunt  homines  Walkelini  Episcopi,  primum  vetus  frangere 
monasterium  et  fractum  est  totum  in  illo  anno  excepto  porticu  uno  et  summo  altari." — 
Annal.  Wint.  an.  1093.  If  Annales,  an.  1094. 


64  THE    CATHEDRAL. —  FIFTH    AND    LAST    ERECTION. 

A.  D.  above-mentioned  Norman  prelate.  The  most  conspicuous  of  these 
'  is  the  square  massive  tower,  140  feet  high  and  50  fret  wide  ;  which 
is  seen  at  the  present  day,  in  as  perfect  and  firm  a  state,  to  all  ap- 
pearance, as  when  first  built,  upwards  of  7OO  years  ago,  and  which 
was  celebrated  in  ancient  times  as  being  the  firmest  in  all  England.* 
It  bears  intrinsic  evidence  of  the  age  in  which  it  was  built,  in  the 
general  simplicity  and  massiveness  of  its  architecture ;  in  its  cir- 
cular windows,  adorned  with  the  chevron  and  billeted  mouldings  ; 
and  in  the  capitals  and  ornaments  of  its  pillars.  It  is  frequently 
asked,  why  a  tower  of  such  great  strength  is  destitute  of  a  steeple  ? 
The  fact  is,  it  was  built  before  steeples  were  invented ;  these  being 
the  natural  growth  of  the  pointed  arch,  as  we  shall  elsewhere  show. 
The  purposes  which  it  was  intended  to  answer,  were,  in  point  of 
use,  to  serve  as  a  lanthorn  to  the  choir,  which  actually  stands  in 
need  of  such  a  contrivance ;  and,  in  point  of  effect,  to  give  an  idea 
of  height  when  viewed  from  the  inside ;  a  proportion  which,  no 
less  than  length,  the  Normans  affected  to  carry  as  far  as  possible 
in  their  sacred  edifices.  That  such  were  the  purposes  of  the  tower 
is  clear  from  the  inside  of  it ;  as,  in  both  its  stories  above  the  present 
ceiling,  and  up  to  its  present  covering,  it  is  finished  with  the  ut- 
most care,  and  adorned  with  various  ornaments,  chiefly  those  above- 
mentioned.  The  lower  of  these  stories,  if  not  the  whole  of  the 
tower,  was  actually  open  until  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  The  two 
transepts  are  also  the  work  of  Walkelin ;  and  though  they  have 
been  the  most  neglected  of  any  part  of  the  fabric,  yet  they  are  in  a 
far  more  firm  and  secure  state  than  any  portion  of  the  building  that 
is  of  a  later  construction.  It  is  necessary,  however,  in  viewing  this 
and  other  ancient  fabrics,  carefully  to  distinguish  the  original  work 
from  the  alterations  which  have  been  since  introduced  into  them. 
Of  the  former  sort,  are  the  walls  up  to  the  very  summit  of  them, 
with  their  thin  perpendicular  buttresses,  and  their  narrow  simple 
mouldings ;  as  also  the  interlaced  arch-work  on  the  upper  part  of 
the  south  transept  above  the  clock ;  forming,  perhaps,  the  first 
rudiment  of  the  pointed  arch  extant  in  England.  Of  the  same 
date  and  workmanship  are  the  whole  of  the  several  windows  in 
both  transepts :  being  large  and  well-proportioned,  w  ith  circular 
heads,  ornamented  with  the  billeted  moulding ;  and  supported,  on 
each  side,  by  a  plain  Saxon  pillar,  with  a  rude  kind  of  square  frieze 
and  cornice,  resembling  those  which  are  seen  between  the  lights 
in  the  tower.  The  alterations  that  have  been  introduced  into  the 

*  "  Ilia  turris  adhuc  extat,  secundum  latomos  firmissima  inter  omnes  hujusraodi  turres 
in  regno  Angliae." — Rudb.  Hist.  Maj.  1.  Y,  c.  n. 


THE  CATHEDRAL. IMPROVEMENTS  OF  DE  LUCY. 


65 


transepts,  since  the  time  of  Walkelin,  are  chiefly  found  in  the  A- D- 
windows.  A  great  proportion  of  these  have  been  changed,  at  diffe- 
rent periods,  and  in  various  styles  and  fashions.  In  many  of  them 
the  circular  arch  and  billeted  moulding  are  left  remaining;  and 
a  pointed  window,  with  Gothic  mullions,  is  inserted  under  them. 
In  others,  these  have  been  quite  taken  away,  and  a  pointed  arch 
has  been  made  to  receive  the  Gothic  window.  In  like  manner, 
the  St.  Catherine's  wheel,  on  the  north  front  of  the  said  transept, 
is  evidently  of  a  later  date  than  the  Norman  founder. 

The  next  of  our  bishops  who  signalised  himself  in  repairing  his 
cathedral,  was  that  eminent  prelate,  Godfrey  de  Lucy.  In  the 
course  of  a  century  after  the  death  of  Walkelin,  we  may  suppose, 
that  the  Saxon  work,  which  the  latter  had  left  remaining  to  the 
east  of  the  high-altar,  and  the  small  tower  over  it,  were  become 
out  of  repair ;  he  accordingly  re-built  them  in  the  architecture  of 
the  times :  commencing  with  the  tower,  which  was  begun  and 
finished  in  the  year  1200.*  He  then  formed  a  confraternity  or  so-  1200. 
ciety  of  workmen,  with  whom  he  entered  into  terms  for  completing 
the  other  repairs  which  he  wras  desirous  of  making;  namely,  for 
re-building  the  whole  east  end  of  the  church,  with  the  Lady  cha- 
pel,f  as  far  as  that  anciently  extended.  This  he  required  to  be 
performed^  in  the  course  of  five  years,  dating  from  the  year  1202.|| 
In  the  mean  time,  this  prelate  having  paid  the  debt  of  nature  in 
1204,  was  buried  in  the  centre  of  his  own  works,  as  was  usual  in  1204. 
such  cases.  It  might  seem  impossible  for  a  person,  who  is  ever  so 
little  skilled  in  the  different  periods  of  our  sacred  architecture,  to 
overlook  the  workmanship  of  De  Lucy,  so  strongly  characteristic  is 
it  of  the  age  in  which  it  was  executed ;  yet  this  has  been  done  by 
two  celebrated  authors  of  modern  times,  who  have  treated  of  the 
antiquities  of  Winchester :  one  of  whom,  has  indiscriminately  attri- 
buted this,  with  the  other  parts  of  the  fabric  westward  of  it,  to  the 
Norman  Walkelin  ;§  whilst  the  other,  but  more  inconsistently, 

*  "Anno  1200,  incohata  est  et  perfects  turris  Wintoniensis  ecclesiae." — Annal.  Wint. 
Independently  of  the  many  positive  assertions  of  Rudborne,  that  the  present  great  tower 
was  built  by  Walkeliu,  the  style  of  it,  as  we  have  intimated,  proves  this  : — there  must  then 
have  been  a  smaller  tower  to  the  east  of  it,  originally  built  by  the  Saxons,  and  now  re- 
built by  De  Lucy. 

t  In  the  Epitome  concerning  the  bishops  of  Winchester,  Aug.  Sac.  vol.  I,  p.  286,  is  a 
mutilated  sentence,  which  seems  to  refer  to  the  works  of  De  Lucy  in  the  cathedral,  and 
to  imply,  that  he  re-built  the  church  and  vaulted  it,  together  with  the  wings,  from  the  high- 
altar,  to  the  alter  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  at  the  east  end,  viz. :  "  Ad  altare  B.  Mariae  ad  nnem 
cum  alis  voltam." 

J  It  is  easy  to  discover  the  addition  made  to  the  Lady  chapel  in  the  16th  century. 

||  "Anno  1202,  D.  Wiutoniensis,  Godfridus  De  Lucy,  constituit  coufratriam  pro  repa- 
ratione  ecclesiae  Wintoniensis,  duraturam  ad  quiuquc  annos  completes." — Annales  Wint. 
These  confraternities  of  church  builders  may  perhaps  have  been  the  origin  of  Freemasons. 

§  '•  The  whole  fabric,  then  standing  (in  VVykeliam's  time),  was  erected  by  Bishop  Wal- 

VOL.  II.  I 


6G  TUB    CATHEDRAL. —  I  M  I'KOYKM  KXTS    OK    DE    LUCY. 

A  n  ascribes  a  still  earlier  date  to  it,  and  supposes  it  to  have  been  built 
by  the  Saxons.*  However,  tin-re  is  no  person  that  is  a  judge  of 
these  matters,  who,  viewing  the  low  aisles  of  the  church,  at  the  east 
end  of  it,  there  sees,  both  on  the  outside,  and  in  the  inside, 
the  ranges  of  short  pillars,  supporting  arches,  formed  of  the  upper 
part  of  a  trefoil;  the  narrow  oblong  windows  in  different  compart- 
ments, without  any  mullions  ;  the  obtuse-angled  or  lance-like  heads 
of  these  and  of  the  arches  themselves ;  the  clusters  of  thin  columns, 
mostly  formed  of  Purbeck  marble,  with  bold  and  graceful  mould- 
ings on  the  capitals  and  bases ;  together  with  the  intermingled 
quatrefoils  inscribed  in  circles,  by  way  of  ornament :  there  is  no 
such  person,  we  repeat,  who  will  hesitate  to  pronounce,  that  the 
said  work  was  executed  in  the  same  century  with  Salisbury  cathe- 
dral,t  namely,  in  the  13th,  that  in  which  Godfrey  de  Lucy  died. 

In  consequence  of  the  works  of  Bishop  Godfrey,  at  the  east  end 
of  the  church  ;  this  part,  though  less  lofty,  was  far  more  ornamented 
and  beautiful  than  the  main  body  of  the  church  was ;  whose  plain 
walls,  huge  unadorned  pillars,  and  naked  timbers  in  the  roof,  ap- 
peared more  poor  and  contemptible  from  the  contrast.  But  when, 
by  degrees,  the  Gothic  architecture,^  which  was  in  its  infancy  at 
the  beginning  of  the  13th  century,  had  attained  its  maturity  in  the 
middle  of  the  14th  ;  and  when  so  many  other  churches  throughout 
the  kingdom,  shone  forth  with  all  the  magic  beauty  of  tracery,  vault- 
ing, spreading  columns,  shelving  buttresses,  tapering  pinnacles,  ca- 
nopied niches,  statuary  friezes  and  corbels,  ramified  mullions,  and 
historical  windows  ;  it  was  not  fitting  that  the  cathedral  of  this 
opulent  and  dignified  bishopric  should  remain  destitute  of  such 
admired  and  appropriate  improvements.  This  was  the  real  cause 
of  the  great  work  that  was  carried  on  at  the  time  we  are  speaking 

kelin." — Lowth's  Life  of  William  of  Wykeliarn,  p.  208.  Our  author,  in  support  of  his 
opinion,  refers  to  the  passages  in  Rudborne,  which  we  have  quoted  above  ;  by  various  pas- 
sages of  which,  it  is  clearly  confuted. 

*  "  1  am  |>ersuaded  that  the  low-built  aisles,  at  the  east  end  of  the  choir,  existed  before 
the  time  of  Walkelyne,  and  are  a  part  of  the  old  church  erected  by  the  Saxon  kings."— 
Descript.  of  Winchester,  &c.,  by  the  Hcv.  T.  Warton,  p.  63.    This  author,  when  he  wrote 
thus,  had  probably  not  paid  that  attention  to  ancient  architecture,  which  he  afterwards 
displayed  in  his  Notes  on  Spenser's  Fairy  Queen  ;  as  the  assertion  above  quoted  is  in  di- 
rect op|>osition  to  the  charactcristical  rules  there  laid  down  by  him. 

•f"  I 'pon  riPiMpaiinir  together  the  work  of  Godfrey  de  Lucy,  particularly  in  the  ancient 
jart  of  the  Lady  rhap  el,  with  that  afterwards  executed  by  Itichard  Poore  at  Salisbury,  we 
clearly  see  that  the  former  served  as  a  model  (or  the  latter.  We  must  not  omit  to  men- 
tion, that  some  windows  of  a  later  date  have  been  inserted  in  a  part  of  this  building,  no 
less  than  in  that  built  by  Walkelin. 

*  The  writer  makes  use  of  the  word  Gothic,  for  the  architecture  in  question,  as  being 
generally  received  ;  though  lie  is  sensible  that  the  term  was  introduced,  lor  the  purpose  of 
bringing  this  style  of  architecture  into  contempt,  by  real  (Joths  and  Vandals:  the  destroyers 
of  the  venerable  and  curious  monuments  of  preceding  ancs  in  the  Kith  century.     Many 
learned  persons   now  include  all  the  different  periods  of  the  |M>intcd  architecture,  under 
the  general  name  of  the  Kvrinan  style. 


THE    CATHEDRAL. IMPROVEMENTS    OF    WYKEHAM.  67 

of,  namely,  during  the  middle  and  latter  part  of  the  14th  century.  A.  D. 
Not  that  Walkelin's  work  was,  in  a  space  of  300  years,  become  de-  """""' 
cayed  and  insecure,  as  a  learned  author  tells  us  ;*  since  the  cor- 
responding parts  of  that  very  building,  namely  the  transepts,  after 
having  stood  400  years  longer,  are  still  the  firmest  part  of  the  whole 
fabric.  The  prelate  who  first  took  this  great  work  in  hand,  was 
not,  as  is  generally  supposed,  William  of  Wykeham,  but  his  pre- 
decessor, William  of  Edington,  who  was  treasurer  and  chancellor 
to  Edward  III.  It  is  incontestable,  from  his  will,  made  and  signed 
in  the  year  of  his  decease,  that  he  had  actually  begun  and  under- 
taken to  finish  the  re-building  of  the  great  nave  of  the  church,f 
though  he  only  lived  to  execute  a  small  part  of  it.  This  consisted 
of  the  two  first  windows,  from  the  great  west  window,  with  the 
corresponding  buttresses,  and  one  pinnacle  on  the  north  side  of  the 
church;  as  likewise  the  first  window  towards  the  west,  with  the 
buttress  and  pinnacle  on  the  south  side. 

The  celebrated  biographer  of  William  of  Wykeham,  has  given  a 
detailed  account  of  the  great  works  executed  at  the  cathedral  by 
that  prelate,  which  contains  much  useful  information,  and  also 
many  mistakes.  It  appears  that  the  prior  and  monastery,  by  an 
authentic  deed,  acquitted  the  bishop  of  all  obligation  of  executing 
the  work  which  he  had  taken  in  hand,  and  acknowledged  that  it 
proceeded  from  his  mere  liberality  and  zeal  for  the  honour  of  God ; 
they  therefore  agreed  to  find  the  whole  scaffolding  necessary  for  the 
work ;  and  gave  the  bishop  free  leave  to  dig  and  carry  away  chalk 
and  sand  from  any  of  their  lands,  as  he  might  think  convenient  and 
useful  for  his  purpose ;  besides  allowing  the  whole  materials  of  the 
old  building  to  be  applied  to  the  use  of  the  new.  He  employed 
William  Wynford  as  his  architect,  and  Simon  Membury  as  his 
surveyor;  whilst  John  Wayte,  one  of  the  monks,  acted  as  con- 
troller on  the  part  of  the  convent.  J  In  these,  and  other  particu- 
lars, as  far  as  they  tend  to  shew  that  this  illustrious  prelate  repaired 
and,  in  a  certain  sense,  re-built  the  main  body  of  the  cathedral^ 
from  the  tower  to  the  west  end,  in  that  new-invented  species  of 
architecture  called  the  Gothic,  the  learned  biographer  is  supported 
by  incontestable  records ;  but  when  he  asserts  that,  to  effect  this, 
he  took  down  the  whole  former  fabric,  ||  he  is  clearly  in  an  error. 
For  let  any  one  compare  the  buttresses,  pinnacles,  and  windows, 
which  we  have  ascribed  above  to  Edington,  with  the  others  in  the 

*  Lowth's  Life  of  W.  W.  p.  202. 

•f  "  Eodem  anno  136(>,  die  11  Sept.  testamento  condito,  praecepit  ut  de  bonis  suis  ex- 
pendereturad  perfectionem  navis  ccclesiae  cathedralis  VVintoniensisA.se  inehoatae." — Con- 
tin.  Hist.  Wint.  ex  Registro  Langhani ;  Aug.  Sac.  vol.  1,  p.  317. 

I  Life  of  W.  W.  p.  210,  ex  testamento  ejusdem  in  Appen.  n.  xvn.  ||  Ibid,  p.  209. 

i  2 


68  THE    CATIIEDUAI,. —  I  MI'KOV  EM  KNTS    OF    WYKF.IIAM. 

A.  D.  same  range,  which  are  the  undoubted  work  of  Wykcham  ;  and  then 
~"  sav,  whether  it  is  possible  that  they  can  he  all  the  .work  of  the  same 
architect.  The  four  hut  tresses  of  Edington,  three  on  one  side,  ami 
one  on  the  other,  have  a  greater  number  of  breaks  than  those  of 
Wykeham  ;  his  two  pinnacles,  one  on  each  side,  are  thicker  and 
heavier  than  those  of  his  successor;  finally,  his  three  windows,  two 
on  the  north  side,  and  one  on  the  south,  do  not  range  with  the  rest 
of  the  under  windows :  they  are  not  of  the  same  form  with  them, 
being  lower  and  wider;  and  they  do  not  corresjwnd  with  them  in 
the  number  of  their  compartments — those  of  Edington  having  four 
in  a  row,  whilst  those  of  Wykcham  have  only  three.  But  not  to 
multiply  words  in  a  matter  so  evident,  though  hitherto  overlooked, 
we  may  clearly  trace,  in  the  different  colours  of  the  stone,  and  in  a 
new  set-off,  a  little  above  the  two  windows  on  the  north  side,  where 
the  work  of  Edington  ended,  and  where  that  of  Wykcham  began. 
Nor  is  it  even  true,  that  "  he  took  down  the  whole  of  Walkelin's 
work,  or  at  most  only  left  1C  feet  of  the  lower  order  of  the  pillars 
belonging  to  it  standing."*  For  the  original  Norman  pillars  may 
be  traced,  not  only  at  the  steps  leading  up  to  the  choir,  where 
there  was  a  sufficient  reason  for  not  casing  them  ;  but  aloft,  amidst 
the  very  timbers  of  the  roof,  on  both  sides  of  the  nave,  throughout 
the  greater  part  of  its  extent,  corresponding  in  every  respect  with 
those  which  are  still  seen  reaching  up  to  the  timbers  in  the  tran- 
septs. In  like  manner,  the  pointed  arches  between  the  columns 
upon  the  h'rst  story,  will  be  found,  upon  a  close  inspection,  from 
the  inside  of  the  work  above  the  side  aisles,  not  to  have  been  origi- 
nally built  in  that  manner;  but  to  have  been  formed,  by  tilling  up 
and  adapting  to  that  shape,  the  old  semicircular  arches  of  Walkelin's 
second  story:  the  form  of  which  may  also  be  seen  in  the  cross 
aisk-s. f  If  this  discovery  diminishes  in  some  small  degree  the  credit 
of  W\  kcham's  munificence,  in  regard  of  his  cathedral,  it  increases 
that  of  his  prudence,  economy,  and  skill.  For  in  the  system  here 
advanced,  that  this  celebrated  architect  preserved  as  much  of  the 
Norman  building,  particularly  of  its  nave,  as  he  found  he  could 
fashion  into  a  Gothic  form,}  (which  will  be  found  to  have  been  the 
case  in  most  of  our  Gothic  cathedrals  that  have  been  built  by  the 

•  Life  of  \V.  \V.  p.  211. 

t  An  alteration,  which  took  place  in  the  slype  while  the  second  edition  was  in  the 
press,  still  further  confirms  the  writer's  system,  in  opposition  to  that  of  Bishop 
Lowth.  On  taking  down  part  of  a  wall  or  buttress,  adjoining  to  the  west  door  of  the 
cathedral,  leading  to  the  Close,  part  of  the  circular  moulding,  with  the  billeted  ornament, 
in  the  oriuinal  workmanship  of  VValkelin,  was  discovered,  and  is  still  to  be  seen  .  the 
stone  appearing  remarkably  fresh  from  the  above-mentioned  circumstance. 

J  It  ap|>ears  also,  U|H>II  examining  the  timbers  of  the  roof,  that  the  west  end  of  them 
has,  at  some  period,  most  probably  within  the  last  three  centuries,  been  on  fire,  and  in 
part  consumed.  Whether  this  accident  happened  by  lightning,  or  culinary  fire,  does  not 
appear. 


THE    CATHEDRAL. — IMPROVEMENTS    OF    WYKEHAM.  69 

Normans) ;  a  sufficient  apology  is  offered  for  the  undue  massiveness  A.  D. 
of  the  columns,  which  arises  from  the  necessity  of  casing  the  an- 
cient round  pillars  with  Gothic  clusters;  whereas  it  would  evi- 
dently be  a  pitiful  economy  to  sacrifice  the  beauty  and  gracefulness 
of  such'  a  magnificent  fabric,  merely  for  the  sake  of  retaining  16 
feet  of  the  ancient  pillars,  as  this  learned  author,  and  his  numerous 
followers,  suppose.* 

The  west  end  of  the  cathedral  was  now  complete  in  its  kind ; 
but  the  eastern  part  of  it,  from  the  tower  to  the  low  aisles  of  De  ' 
Lucy,  was  far  from  being  conformable  to  the  rest :  consisting  of  the 
Norman  work  of  Walkelin,  repaired  and  decorated  at  subsequent 
periods,  in  the  same  manner  as  we  see  different  windows  in  the 
transepts  have  been ;  when  that  great  and  good  prelate,  Fox,  at  1500. 
the  beginning  of  the  16th  century,  undertook  to  re-build  it;  which 
he  accordingly  performed,t  with  all  the  finished  elegance  that 
Gothic  architecture  had  by  this  time  acquired.  Indeed,  it  is  im- 
possible to  survey  the  works  of  this  prelate,  either  on  the  outside 
of  the  church,  or  in  the  inside,  without  being  struck  with  their 
beauty  and  magnificence.  In  both  of  them  we  see  the  most  ex- 
quisite art  employed  to  execute  the  most  noble  and  elegant  designs. 
We  cannot  fail,  in  particular,  to  admire  the  vast  but  well-propor- 
tioned and  ornamented  arched  windows  which  surround  this  part, 
and  give  light  to  the  sanctuary  ;  the  bold  and  airy  flying  buttresses 
that,  stretching  over  the  said  aisles,  support  the  upper  walls ;  the 
rich  open  battlement  wrhich  surmounts  these  walls;  and  the  ele- 
gant sweep  that  contracts  them  to  the  size  of  the  great  eastern  win- 
dow; the  two  gorgeous  canopies  which  crown  the  extreme  turrets; 
and  the  profusion  of  elegant  carved-work,  that  covers  the  whole 
east  front,  and,  tapering  up  to  a  point,  exhibits  the  breathing 
statue  of  the  pious  founder  resting  upon  his  chosen  emblem,  the 
pelican.  In  a  word,  neglected  and  mutilated  as  this  \vork  has  been 
during  the  course  of  nearly  three  centuries ;  it  still  warrants  us  to 
assert,  that  if  the  whole  cathedral  had  been  finished  in  the  style  of 
this  portion  of  it,  the  whole  Island,  and  perhaps  all  Europe,  could 
not  have  boasted  a  Gothic  structure  equal  to  it.  We  may  con- 

*  In  the  instrument  executed  by  Thomas,  prior  of  St.  Swithun's,  to  Wykeham,  con- 
cerning his  chantry,  speaking  of  the  latter' s  works  in  the  cathedral,  he  says,  "  suam  et 
nostrain  ecclesiam  Wynton  ipsius  gravibus  surnptibus  et  expensis  decentissiiue  et  hones- 
tissime  a  fundamentis  reparaoit  ac  etiam  renovaoit." — Lowth  Appen.  n.  xvi.  Chaundler, 
on  the  same  subject,  says,  "  corpus  dictae  ecclesiae  cum  duabus  alis  et  omnibus  feuestris 
vim-is,  a  magua  occidental!  feuestra  capital!  usque  campanile  a  funde  usque  ad  summum 
de  novo  repnrtvit,  et  voltas  in  eisdem,  opere  curioso,  constituit." — Aug.  Sac.  vol.  II,  p. 
356.  The  words  above  in  italics,  seem  to  insinuate,  that  Wykeham's  work  was  not,  in 
every  respect,  a  new  erection. 

t  Though  Godwin  and  Harpsfield  only  make  mention  of  Fox's  decorations  within  the 
church,  yet  that  he  was  the  author  of  the  outside  work,  here  ascribed  to  him,  is  abun- 
dantly proved  by  his  image  and  devices  in  various  parts  of  it. 


70  THE    CATHEDRA!.. —  IMPROVEMENTS    OF    WYKEHAM. 

A.  D.  jccture,  that  it  was  Fox's  intention,  if  he  had  lived  long  enough,  to 
^  render  the  transepts  purely  Gothic,  like  the  rest  of  the  fabric ;  not 
probably  without  a  view  of  performing  the  same  operation  upon 
the  tower  itself,  which  in  this  case  would  have  been  furnished  with 
a  suitable  spire.  The  circumstances  which  seem  to  authorise  these 
conjectures  are,  that  the  side  aisles  of  his  construction  are  furnished  ? 
on  each  side,  with  ornamental  work  and  windows  beyond  the  line 
of  the  transepts,  part  of  which  is  removed  in  order  to  make  room 
for  their  admission  ;  as,  likewise,  that  the  upper  line  of  windows, 
being  four  in  number  on  the  west  side  of  that  to  the  north,  was,  at 
the  time  that  Fox's  other  works  were  going  on,  completely  altered, 
in  the  Gothic  style,  and  furnished  with  canopies,  busts,  and  a 
fascia,  on  which  are  seen  the  initials  and  devices  of  Fox's  contem- 
porary and  friend,  Prior  Silkstede. 

All  that  remains  to  be  noticed  on  the  outside  of  this  venerable 
pile,  is  the  addition  of  about  2G  feet  made  to  the  Lady  chapel,  at 
the  eastern  extremity.  This  is  demonstrated  to  have  been  exe- 
cuted at  the  same  time  with  Bishop  Fox's  work,  namely,  in  the 
early  part  of  the  16th  century,  by  the  devices  and  rebusses  of 
Prior  Silkstede  which  it  exhibits.  The  three  windows,  with  other 
works  contained  in  this  part,  are  no  less  rich  than  those  of  the 
above-mentioned  prelate,  but  do  not  appear  to  be  so  well  imagined. 
The  windows,  in  particular,  are  too  much  crowded  with  mullions ; 
the  ill-judged  profusion  of  which,  and  of  other  ornaments  in  the 
Gothic  buildings  of  Henry  the  Seventh's  reign,  was  one  cause  of 
the  decline  of  that  style,  and  of  men's  resorting  to  the  simplicity  of 
the  Grecian  architecture. 

From  the  whole  of  what  has  been  said,  as  well  as  from  an  actual 
survey  of  the  cathedral,  it  will  be  concluded,  that  its  great  defect 
is  a  want  of  uniformity,  the  unavoidable  consequence  of  its  having 
been  above  four  centuries  in  building :  that  is  to  say,  from  the 
Conquest  down  to  the  Reformation.  This  disadvantage,  however, 
is  in  some  degree  compensated  to  the  ingenious  spectator,  by  the 
opportunity  it  affords  him  of  studying  the  various  styles  of  archi- 
tecture which  succeeded  each  other  during  that  period.  Without 
going  farther,  he  will  discover  in  this  single  pile,  the  rise,  progress, 
and  perfection  of  the  pointed  or  Gothic  architecture :  there  not 
being  a  single  stage  of  that  remarkable  and  interesting  species  of 
building,  and  hardly  an  ornament  made  use  of  in  it,  which  may 
not  be  traced  in  some  part  or  other  of  Winchester  Cathedral. 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  71 


CHAP.  II. 

General  Observations  upon  the  Entrance  into  Winchester  Cathedral. 
— Survey  of  the  South  Side  of  it. — Wykeham's  Chantry  and 
Tomb. — Ditto  of  Edington. — Survey  of  the  South  Transept,  with 
its  Chapels,  Monuments,  and  adjoining  Offices. — The  Steps  in  the 
Nave  leading  to  the  Choir. — Monuments  of  Walkelin,  Giffard,  and 
Hoadley. — Situation,  Names,  and  Uses  of  the  ancient  Pulpitum. 
— Description  of  the  Choir,  comparison  of  it  with  that  of  Salis- 
bury.— Dates  of  the  Stall-Work,  Pulpit,  fyc. — Inside  of  the  great 
Tower,  Ornaments  and  Legends  on  the  Ceiling  of  it. — Advance 
towards  the  Sanctuary,  Criticism  on  the  Altar-Piece. — Descrip- 
tion of  the  modern  Canopy,  and  of  the  ancient  Altar,  with  its 
Ornaments. — Description  of  the  Altar-Screen. — Account  of  the 
Figures  painted  in  the  Choir  Windows,  and  of  the  Ornaments  on 
the  Ceiling. — The  Partition  Walls,  with  the  Mortuary  Chests  and 
other  Monuments  and  Graves  in  the  Choir. — Fox's  Study,  the 
Capitular  Chapel,  and  Gardiner's  Chantry. — De  Lucy's  Church. 
— Beauforfs  Chantry. — Waynfletefs  Chantry. — Clobery's  Monu- 
ment and  Epitaph. — Langton's  Chapel. — The  Lady  Chapel,  with 
the  Paintings  in  it. — The  Angel-Guardian  Chapel,  with  its  Monu- 
ments.— The  supposed  Grave  and  Relics  of  St.  Swithun. — The 
Holy-Hole. — Monuments  of  Hardicanute,  Ethelmar,  fyc. — Descent 
into  the  North  Transept:    Chapels,  Monuments,  and  Paintings 
therein. — North  Aisle  of  the  Nave,  Monuments  of  Morley,  Boles, 
fyc. — The  ancient  Font. — Erroneous  Explanations  of  the  Carvings 
upon  it. — Their  genuine  Meaning  ascertained. — Reflections  upon 
quitting  the  Cathedral. 

IT  is  usual  to  enter  into  the  Cathedral  by  the  great  porch ;  the  ori-  A  D 
ginal  beauty  of  which,  and  the  whole  west  front,  being  chiefly  the  '-*-' 
work  of  the  immortal  Wykeham,  shines  forth  through  all  the  dis- 


7-  l.NTKRIOK    OF     TIIK    CATHKDKAL. 

A.  D  graceful  ncglt-ct  and  violence  of  later  ages :  the  earth  and  rubbish 
having  accumulated  to  a  great  height  before  it  ;*  the  open  galleryt 
hanging  in  ruins;  the  mullions  of  the  great  window  being  decayed, 
the  glass  of  it  shattered,  or  vilely  repaired  with  painted  fragments 
of  opaque  colouring;  the  colossal  statues  of  the  two  ancient  patrons 
of  the  church,  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul,  on  each  side  of  the  great 
doors,  being  cast  down  from  their  pedestals,  and  the  elegant  cano- 
pies under  which  they  stood  nearly  chiseled  away.  Fortunately 
the  figure  of  St.  Swithun,  or  of  Wykeham,  whichever  it  was  intended 
to  represent,  in  the  tabernacle  on  the  extreme  point  of  the  front, 
was  out  of  the  reach  of  the  iconoclasts  of  the  two  last  centuries. 

Having  now  entered  the  awful  pile,  by  that  doorway  through 
which  so  many  illustrious  personages  had  heretofore  passed  in 
solemn  procession  ;  the  impatient  eye  shoots  through  the  long- 
drawn  nave  to  the  eastern  window,  glowing  with  the  richest  colours 
of  enameling ;  it  soars  up  to  the  lofty  vault,  fretted  with  infinite 
tracery  ;  and,  as  it  wanders  below  amidst  the  various  solemn  objects 
which  the  first  glance  commands  ;  the  most  insensible  spectator 
feels  his  mind  arrested  with  a  certain  awe,  and  now  experiences, 
if  he  has  never  felt  them  before,  the  mingled  sensations  of  the 
sublime  and  beautiful.  It  will  require  some  minutes  for  the 
most  refined  architectural  critic,  entering  into  the  cathedral  for  the 
first  time,  to  be  able  to  recollect  himself,  in  order  to  attend  either 
to  its  particular  beauties  or  its  defects.  When  the  first  pleasing 
emotions  have  in  some  degree  subsided,  the  imperfections  may  per- 
haps then  draw  his  attention.  He  will  wish  those  lofty  pillars, 
vast  as  the  weight  is  which  they  support,  and  diversified  as  they 
are  with  clustered  columns,  tori,  and  other  ornaments,  were  less 
massive  and  ample  in  their  circumference  ;  but  when  he  is  in- 
formed of  the  cause  to  which  this  defect  is  owing,];  he  will  rather 
applaud  than  blame  the  contrivance  of  the  architect,  who  has  been 
able  to  turn  ponderous  Saxon  pillars  and  arches  into  such  as  are 
purely  Gothic.  In  the  next  place,  the  curious  spectator,  eager  to 
catch  a  view  of  the  principal  and  most  sacred  part  of  the  venerable 
edifice,  finds  his  view  towards  the  choir  and  altar  intercepted  by 
mean  or  incongruous  objects  :  a  Grecian  screen  of  the  composite 

•  Since  the  first  edition  of  this  work,  a  great  deal  of  dirt  and  rubbish  have  been  removed 
from  the  alley  in  front  of  the  cathedral.  It  was  not  possible  to  lower  this  alley,  and  the 
ground  near  it,  to  the  level  of  the  church-pavement,  without  destroying  the  monuments 
and  trees  which  at  present  occupy  them,  and  without  other  inconveniences. 

t  Since  the  |>eriod  alxne  alluded  to,  something  has  heen  done  towards  the  repairing 
of  this  gallery,  the  original  use  of  which  was  for  the  conveniency  of  the  hishop,  when 
dressed  in  his  |H>ntih'cal  ornaments  and  attended  hy  his  clergy,  to  give  his  solemn  bene- 
diction, on  particular  occasions,  to  the  (H-ople  assembled  in  front  of  it,  or  to  absolve  them 
from  certain  censure  which  they  might  have  incurred.  J  See  vol.  II,  p.  68. 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  73 

order,  of  a  different  hue  from  the  rest  of  the  stone-work,  and  shut  A.D. 
up  with  a  modern  paneled  door  and  fan-light,  fitter  for  a  tavern  """"" 
than  a  cathedral,  (a) 

In  these  and  such  like  faults,  which  are  the  effect,  not  of  neces- 
sity, but  of  choice,  we  discover  the  bad  taste  of  modern  ages.  For- 
merly the  appearance  of  the  sanctuary,  and  the  altar  from  the  west 
end  of  the  nave,  was  rendered  more  striking,  by  being  seen  through 
the  glade  of  Gothic  pillars  and  arches,  supporting  the  ancient  pul- 
pitum,  which  enclosed  and  overlooked  the  choir  to  the  west,  as  we 
shall  presently  observe. 

If,  as  we  proceed  from  the  great  doors  to  survey  the  south  side 
of  the  church,  we  cast  our  eyes  upwards  to  the  ornaments  on  the 
orbs  of  the  groining,  and  on  the  fascia  below  the  open  gallery  on 
each  side  of  the  nave, — ornaments  which  are  infinitely  too  numerous 
to  be  particularly  described, — we  may  distinguish  the  arms  and 
busts  of  Cardinal  Beaufort  and  of  his  father,  together  with  their 
devices,  the  white  hart  chained,  &c.,*  as  also  the  lily  of  Wayn- 
flete,  intermingled  with  the  arms  and  busts  of  the  founder  Wyke- 
ham.  This  circumstance  proves  that  the  ornamental  part,  even  of 
the  nave,  was  not  finished  until  a  much  later  period  than  is  gene- 
rally supposed.  The  first  object  that  commands  our  attention  in 
this  direction,  is  the  tomb  and  chantry,  or  mortuary  chapel,  of  the 
last-mentioned  illustrious  prelate;  which  occupy  the  fifth  arch 
from  the  west  end,  and  were  built  by  his  own  directions  during  his 
life-time,  for  this  express  purpose.t  The  situation  of  this  chapel  is 
prejudicial  to  the  symmetry  of  the  church ;  but  the  founder  was 
determined  in  the  choice  of  this  spot  for  his  burial,  as  his  learned 
biographer  remarks,:}:  by  his  having  conceived  there  those  senti- 
ments of  tender  piety,  which  he  retained  throughout  his  life,  and 
which  still  breathe  in  every  line  of  his  writings  extant.  For  we 
are  informed,  that  he  had  been  accustomed  in  his  youth,  when  a 
student  at  Winchester,  every  morning  to  attend  the  mass,  which 
was  celebrated  at  a  very  early  hour  of  the  morning,  by  a  devout 
monk  of  the  monastery,  one  Pekis,  at  an  altar,  dedicated  to  God, 
under  the  patronage  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  in  that  very  spot 
of  the  ancient  cathedral.  ||  The  design  and  execution  of  the  work 

(a)  This  screen  has  been  removed,  and  another,  corresponding  to  the  general  style  of 
the  architecture  of  the  cathedral,  erected. 

*  This  badge  of  cognizance  was  given  by  John  of  Gaunt,  after  his  return  from  Castile, 
at  the  justings  in  Smithfield,  as  Stow  reports.  But  the  king  himself,  viz.  Richard  II, 
also  adopted  for  his  device  a  white  hart  crowned,  gorget,  and  sitting. 

t  "Item  lego  corpus  ineum,  cum  ab  hac  luce  migravero,  tradendum  ecclesiasticae 
sepultures  in  medio  cujusdum  capellae  in  navi  dictae  ecclesiae,  ex  pane  australi  ejusdem, 
der  me  de  novo  constructae." — Testam.  W.  Wykeham,  ap.  Lowth. 

t  Lowth,  Life  of  W.  W.  p.  277.  ||  Ibid,  p.  278. 

VOL.  II.  K 


74  i\  IK;;  i  OK  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL. 

A.  D.  before  us  nre  perhaps  the  most  perfect  specimens  extant  of  the  time 
>~^~~'  when  they  were  performed,  being  such  as  the  taste  of  Wykeham 
relished.  The  ornaments  in  general  are  rich,  without  being  crowd- 
ed ;  the  carvings  are  delicate,  without  being  finical.  The  chantry 
is  divided,  in  its  length,  into  three  arches  ;  the  canopies  of  which, 
according  to  a  later  improvement,  are  curved  to  humour  the  shape 
of  the  arches.  The  middlemost  of  these,  which  is  the  largest,  is 
subdivided  below  into  three  compartments ;  those  on  the  sides 
consisting  of  two.  There  are  five  tabernacles  or  niches  over  the 
head  of  the  monument,  within  the  chapel,  besides  those  on  the 
outside  of  it ;  and  ten  others  at  the  feet,  over  the  ancient  altar,  for 
so  many  statues  of  Wykeham's  patron  saints ;  amongst  which, 
as  Bishop  Lowth  conjectures,  was  that  statue  of  the  Blessed  Virgin, 
which  had  stood  against  the  same  pillar  when  Pekis's  mass  used 
formerly  to  be  said  there ;  and  which,  with  other  statues  of  the 
same  kind,  he  laments  were  destroyed  by  the  blind  zeal  of  modern 
enthusiasm.*  The  foundation  of  the  altar,  and  a  great  part  of  the 
credence  table  on  the  right  hand  of  it,  are  still  visible.  The  mar- 
ble figure  of  this  great  man,  which  lies  over  his  mortal  remains, 
exhibits  his  placid  and  intelligent  features ;  and  is  dressed  in  the 
complete  episcopal  costume,of  mitre,crosier,gloves,ring,cope,  tunic, 
dalmatic,  alb,  sandals,  &c.,  which  of  late  have  been  properly  gilt 
and  coloured.f  The  head  rests  upon  a  pillow,  supported  by  two 
angels ;  and  at  the  feet  are  three  religious  men,  in  the  attitude  of 
prayer,  with  uplifted  hands  and  animated  countenances.  These 
arc  generally  said  to  represent  three  favourite  friars  of  the  deceased; 
and,  until  about  the  first  edition  of  this  work,  they  were  seen 
painted  in  various  habits, — blue,  purple,  and  grey.  The  truth  how- 
ever is,  they  are  intended  for  the  three  monks  of  the  cathedral, 
who,  as  they  were  weekly  appointed  to  this  office,  were  each  of 
them  to  say  mass  in  this  chapel  for  the  repose  of  the  souls  of 
Wykeham  himself,  and  of  his  father,  mother,  and  benefactors ; 
particularly  of  Edward  III,  the  Black  Prince,  and  Richard  II. 
This  was  done  conformably  to  a  covenant  made  for  that  purpose 
by  Wykeham  with  the  prior  and  community  of  the  cathedral 

•  Lowth,  Lift-  of  W.  W.  p.  279. 

t  Tliis  chapel  and  monument  are  kept  in  repair  at  the  joint  expence  of  Wykeham's 
two  foundations,  New  collect-,  Oxford,  and  Winchester  college.  It  was  repaired  and 
ornamented  .soon  after  the  Restoration,  viz.  in  1(>G4,  and  again  in  1741  ;  but  with  very 
little  judgment  as  to  the  distinguishing  and  colouring  of  the  several  ornaments.  In  the 
year  179U,  the  same  ojieration  was  again  performed  ;  the  painting  and  gilding  Iteiug  exe- 
cuted by  Mr.  Cave,  of  this  city,  in  a  very  proper  manner,  as  far  as  depended  upon  his 
taste.  The  chief  fault:-  of  the  late  work  are,  the  gilding  of  so  grt.-.t  a  surface ;  as  the 
whole  cope  has  a  tawdry  ap|>e.irance ;  on  the  other  hand,  the  whole  collection  of  the  orbs 
in  the  vaulting  of  the  chantry  ought  to  have  been  gilded,  and  not  a  few  of  them  only. 
The  uppermost  leaf  ought  also  to  be  restored  to  the  flowers  ut  the  top  of  the  canopies. 


„    IiNTERIOK    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  75 

monastery.*  Notwithstanding  the  special  veneration  in  which  this  A.  D 
friend  of  his  country,  of  literature,  and  of  Winchester,  has  ever  >~>~' 
been  held  in  our  city ;  yet  his  beautiful  monument  has  not  escaped 
without  considerable  depredations.  The  altar  and  the  statues 
which,  to  the  number  of  nearly  thirty,  adorned  it,  have  been  de- 
stroyed ;  the  upper  leaf  of  the  flower  in  which  the  canopies  termi- 
nate, has  been  broken  off,  for  no  other  reason  which  we  can  dis- 
cover, except  that  it  bore  some  resemblance  to  a  cross ;  and  the 
enchased  escutcheons  which  surrounded  the  tomb  itself,  exhibiting 
the  arms  and  devices  of  Wykeham,  and  which  are  now  imitated  in 
colours,  have  been  torn  away.  The  original  epitaph,  however,  in 
brass  letters,  curiously  inlaid  round  the  marble  slab,  on  which  the 
figure  rests,  has  been  spared,  and  stands  as  follows : — 

"  JDilheutitnu£  Dictu£  CDpfceham  jacet  hie  nece  toictitf : 
^gtiug  eccle£tae  prejJul,  reparatat  earaque. 
£ar0u#  eratifcapifer ;  probat  hoc  cum  Dibite  pauper : 
€an£ilii£  pariterjegni  fuecat  bene  Dejrter. 
Docet  e£0e  pium  ftindatfo  collegiorum : 
prtmum  fi'at  IDintontaeque 
rette,  tumufam  qutcunque 
tanti£  meritijS  ut  #t  £ibi  btta  pe«nni#." 

We  shall,  for  the  present,  be  sparing  in  our  account  of  modern 
monuments  and  inscriptions,  being  chiefly  intent  on  the  illustration 
of  antiquities  ;  nevertheless  we  cannot  fail  pointing  out  the  mural 
monuments  of  Dean  Cheyney  and  of  Bishop  Willis,  which  are  in 

*  "  Imprimis  Reverendus  Pater  iii  capella  in  qua  suam  elegit  sepulturam,  infra  eccle- 
siam  cathedralem  in  navi  ejusdem  ex  parte  australi,  habebit  tres  monachos  nostri  couven- 
tus  tres  missas  pro  eo  et  suis  benefactoribus  cotidte  specialiter  celebrautes." — De  L'antarifi 
W.  W.  apud  Lowth,  Append,  n.  xvi.  On  this  subject  the  biographer  steps  out  of  his  way 
in  order  to  prove  that  Wykehain  was  mistaken  in  supposing  a  middle  state,  and  that  he 
could  be  assisted  therein  by  the  prayers  of  others ;  maintaining  that  this  opinion  merely 
grew  out  of  the  accidental  custom  of  prayers  and  the  celebration  of  the  eucharist  being 
frequently  joined  with  funerals. — Life  of  W.  W.  pp.  272,  273.  It  is  certain,  however,  that 
this  author  would  have  spared  his  dissertation,  had  he  attended  to  the  fervent  prayers  which 
St.  Ambrose  offers  up  for  the  repose  of  the  souls  of  his  brother  Satyrus,  and  of  the  Emperors 
Valentinian  and  Theodosius ;  and  to  those  which  St.  Augustine  pours  forth  for  the  for- 
giveness of  the  sins  of  his  deceased  mother,  in  conformity  with  her  dying  request ;  (see 
his  Confessions,  book  ix,  c.  n)  and  to  many  passages  of  the  like  import  in  Venerable  Bede, 
in  his  Ecclesiastical  History  of  our  Nation,  and  the  ancient  fathers  in  general.  St.  John 
Chrysostome  (Horn,  in,  in  Phllippeus)  expressly  asserts,  that  the  practice  of  praying  for 
the  dead,  in  the  eucharistic  mysteries,  was  instituted  by  the  apostles,  from  a  conviction 
that  the  deceased  received  great  benefit  therefrom. 

•f  "  William  surnamed  IVykeham  lies  here  overthrown  by  death  : 

He  was  bishop  of  this  church  and  the  repairer  of  it. 

He  was  unbounded  in  his  hospitality,  as  the  poor  and  the  rich  can  equally  prove. 

He  was  likewise  a  sage  politician  and  counsellor  of  the  state. 

His  piety  is  manifest  by  the  colleges  which  he  founded : 

The  first  of  which  is  at  O.vford,  the  second  at  H^inchester. 

You  who  look  upon  this  monument,  cease  not  to  pray 

That  for  such  great  deserts,  he  may  enjoy  eternal  life" 

K    2 


INTERIOR    OK    THE    CATHEDRAL. 


A.  n.  the  south  aisle,  near  the  chantry  of  Wykeham,  as  remarkable  for 
*~^~  their  design  and  execution  ;  particularly  the  recumbent  statue  ot 
the  bishop,  which  is  as  large  as  life,  and  inimitable  in  its  kind.  In 
the  same  aisle  we  pass  by  the  monument  of  the  late  Dr.  Balguy, 
plain  and  unostentatious  as  was  the  person  whom  it  commemorates; 
whose  genius  and  learning  could  only  be  equalled  by  his  modera- 
tion ;  having  refused  a  bishopric,  when  pressed  to  accept  of  it  by 
the  existing  prime  minister.  Within  the  nave,  near  the  eighth  pil- 
lar, on  the  same  side,  —  to  which  formerly  a  small  stone  pulpit  was 
affixed  —  is  the  grave-stone  of  Bishop  Home  ;  who,  whatever  his 
merits  might  have  been  in  other  respects,  was  certainly  the  de- 
stroyer of  the  antiquities  of  his  cathedral,  and  the  dilapidator  of  the 
property  of  his  bishopric.*  His  name  has  of  late  been  fresh  en- 
graved on  his  stone.  Near  him  lies  the  last  Benedictine  prior  of 
the  cathedral;  who  having  purchased  the  favour  of  Henry  VIII, 
and  of  his  spiritual  vicar,  Lord  Cromwell,  by  violating  his  solemn 
vows,  leaving  his  religious  brethren  to  starve,  and  surrendering  his 
renowned  priory  to  be  dissolved,  was  made,  in  return,  first  dean 
of  the  new  establishment.  A  century  back,  part  of  his  epitaph 
was  legible  in  the  following  terms  :  —  !$illimu.!»  ftinggmclf,  prior  ul* 
timu*,  SDccanttf  primu£  <£ccle£iae  ....  ofaiit  I548.f  In  the  same 
row,  but  on  the  north  side  of  the  nave,  lies  the  successor  of  Home, 
Bishop  Watson,  M.D.  A  little  higher  up,  in  the  centre  of  the 
nave,  two  prelates  repose,  of  opposite  characters  to  Home  and 
Kingsmell.  These  are  the  venerable  Walkelin,  the  builder  of  the 
church  and  priory,  J  and  his  successor,  the  conscientious  Giffard,|| 
the  latter  of  whom  preferred  the  poverty  and  humility  of  the  cow  1 
to  the  wealth  and  splendour  of  the  mitre.  § 

Within  the  tenth  arch  from  the  west  end,  adjoining  to  the  steps 
leading  towards  the  choir,  is  an  ancient  chantry,  by  no  means  to 
be  compared  with  that  of  Wykeham,  but  in  the  same  style  of  ar- 
chitecture. This  contains  the  monument  and  the  figure  of  his  pre- 
decessor, William  of  Edington,  a  prelate,  in  his  virtues  and  talents, 
only  inferior  to  Wykeham  himself.  We  have  elsewhere  remarked, 
that  justice  has  never  been  done  to  the  memory  of  this  benefactor 
of  our  cathedral.*!  A  convincing  proof  of  this  is  the  chantry  be- 


•  See  vol.  I,  p.  283. 

t  Sec  the  History  and  Antiquities,  <kc.,  by  Lord  Clarendon  and  S.  Gale.— "  William 
Kingsmell,  the  Ititt  prior  and  first  dean  of  this  church  ....  died  15-18." 

J  "  Walkclinus— in  navi  ecclesia:  ad  gradus  pulpiti  jacet  huuiatus."— Epit.  Hist.  Wint. 
Aug.  Sac.  vol.  I,  p.  2K5. 

II  "Willclimus  (Jyflarde  .  .  sepnltns  est  in  medio  voltte  in  navi  ecclcsiae  ad  gradus  pul- 
piti ad  capnt  \Villelmi  (\Valkt-15ni)  episcopi."— ibid. 

§  See  vol.  I,  p.  156.  f  Sec  vol.  I,  p.  221. 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  77 

fore  us,  which  has  been  mutilated  in  former  times,  and  is  con-  A.  D. 
signed  to  dust  and  oblivion  in  this.     The  following  jingling  epi-  ^f~> 
taph,  in  what  is  called  Leonine  verse,  may  still  be  discovered,  by 
cleansing  the  marble  slab  in  which  the  brass  letters  that  compose 
it  are  inserted,  in  the  same  manner  as  on  Wykeham's  tomb : — 

tu£  J©ifl}elmu£  b^  #t  tumulatu£ 
praegratu£,  in  l^tntonta  catijeoratug 
t  pertrangitte,  eju£  memorare  telit$. 

et  mtt$,  au£it  cum  raille  perit#. 
$erbtgil  anglorum  fuit  a& juror  populorum 
JDuln*  cgnorum  pater  et  protector  eorum. 
M.  €.  tribuji  junctum,  po£t  %.  £.  W.  £tt  %  punctum 
<0ctaba  Sanctum  notat  fiunc  <9ctobr#  innunctum."* 

Having  surveyed  this  ancient  monument,  instead  of  ascending 
the  steps,  let  us  pass  by  the  mural  tablet  of  the  late  earl  of  Ban- 
bury,  and  the  grave-stone  of  Bishop  Thomas,  near  the  extremity 
of  the  south-west  aisle,  into  the  southern  transept.  Here  we  view 
with  astonishment  the  original  work  of  Walkelin  :  huge  round  pil- 
lars and  vast  circular  arches,  piled  one  upon  another  to  an  amazing 
height — not,  however,  without  symmetry  and  certain  simple  or- 
naments ;  whilst  other  smaller  columns,  without  either  capitals  or 
bases,  are  continued  up  the  walls,  between  the  arches,  to  the  roof 
itself,  which  is  open  to  the  view.  Such  was  the  body  of  the  church 
before  Edington  and  Wykeham  undertook  to  adorn  it ;  as  an  at- 
tentive examination  of  the  works  over  the  nave  and  the  side  aisles 
still  evinces.  Upon  a  comparison  of  the  style  of  building  which 
the  Normans  are  celebrated  for  introducing,  f — the  character  of 
which  is  vastness, — with  the  more  ornamented  style  of  the  pointed 
architecture ;  we  are  forced  to  own  that,  if  the  latter  is  better  cal- 
culated to  produce  sentiments  of  the  beautiful,  the  former  is  equally 
adapted  to  produce  those  of  the  sublime.  The  west  aisle  of  the 
transept  which  is  portioned  off  from  the  rest,  was  the  ancient  sextry 
or  sacristy,;}:  forming  now  the  chapter-house  and  treasury.  It 

*  "  William,  born  at  Edington,  is  here  interred. 

He  vias  a  well-beloved  prelate,  and  Winchester  was  his  see. 
You,  who  pass  by  his  tomb,  remember  him  in  your  prayers. 
He  wax  discreet  and  mild,  yet  a  match  for  thousands  in  knowledge  and  sagacity. 
He  was  a  watchful  guardian  of  the  English  nation, 
A  tender  father  of  the  poor t  and  the  defender  of  their  rights. 
To  one  thousand  add  three  hundred  with  fifty,  ten,  five,  and  one, 
Then  the  eighth  of  October  will  mark  the  time  when  he  became  a  saint" 
t  "  Norum  aedincandi  genus,"  &c. — Ut  supra,  p.  61,  note  J  ;  Will.  Malm.  De  Gest.  Reg. 
J  So  called  from  the  sacred  vessels,  ornaments,  and  vestments  being  there  kept.    The 
person  who  superintended  this  important  office  was  called  the  Sacristan ;  whence  our 
word  Sexton ;  who,  from  a  keeper  of  the  sacred  treasury,  s  now  degraded  to  a  digger  of 
graves. 


78  INTERIOR    OP    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A.  D.  seems  to  have  consisted  of  two  separate  offices ;  for  which  indeed, 
""*'  "  in  such  a  cathedral,  there  must  formerly  have  been  sufficient  oc- 
casion. The  entrance  into  it  was  at  the  north  end  of  them,  at  the 
extremity  of  the  south-west  aisle,  under  the  two  great  arches,  now 
stopped  up,  but  still  adorned  with  rich  Norman  work.  Against 
the  west  wall  of  the  transept  we  see  certain  ancient  presses,  bear- 
ing upon  them  the  device  of  Silkstede ;  the  original  use  of  which 
seems  to  have  been  to  keep  the  great  habits  of  the  monks,  or  large 
outside  garments ;  the  use  of  which  was  frequently  dispensed  with, 
but  which  they  were  obliged  always  to  appear  in  on  solemn  occa- 
sions in  the  choir.  These  presses  are  still  made  use  of  for  con- 
taining the  surplices  of  the  choristers  and  singing  men.  In  the 
south  wall,  under  the  clock,  is  a  door,  which  conducted  into  cer- 
tain offices  of  the  ancient  monastery.  On  the  left-hand  is  a  cale- 
factory, necessary  for  preserving  fire  for  the  thuribles  or  censors 
which  were  used  in  the  ancient  service,  as  likewise  for  the  monks 
to  warm  themselves  in  cold  weather.  On  the  right-hand  Mas 
another  passage  into  the  sacristy  or  vestry.  Over  this  is  still  seen 
the  staircase  leading  to  the  ancient  dormitories,  from  which  the 
monks  had  a  ready  passage  into  the  choir  to  perform  their  mid- 
night sendee.  We  find  the  east  aisle  of  the  transept  divided  into 
two  chapels. — That  on  the  right-hand  is  called  Silkstede's  chapel, 
from  the  circumstance  of  the  letters  of  his  Christian  name  being 
curiously  carved  on  the  open  work  of  the  screen  which  is  before  it ; 
yet  so  that  M.  A.  the  monogram  of  his  patroness,  the  Blessed  Vir- 
gin, are  distinguished  from  the  rest,  together  with  a  skein  of  silk, 
as  a  rebus  upon  his  surname.*  The  adjoining  chapel  is  probably 
that  in  which  the  remains  of  Bishop  Courtney  rest ;  where  they  were 
covered  with  a  brass,  which  was  removed  when  that  chapel  was 
new  paved.  This  chapel  is  highly  ornamented  and  well  secured ; 
from  which  circumstances,  and  from  its  situation,  we  are  led  to 
believe  that  the  blessed  sacrament  used  to  be  kept  there  for  the 
benefit  of  the  sick,  and  for  private  communions.  Near  the  en- 
trance of  this  chapel,  on  the  left-hand,  close  to  the  stone  steps 
which  lead  up  to  the  iron  gate,  are  two  stone  coffins  with  their  lids 
upon  them,  standing  quite  out  of  the  ground.  That  with  a  muti- 
lated statue  upon  it  we  are  left  to  conjecture  belonged  to  an  ancient 
prior ;  the  other  we  are  sure  is  of  this  description,  from  the  figure 
of  a  cathedral  prior,  with  all  his  proper  ornaments,  which  is  carved 
on  the  upper  part  of  it,  and  from  the  following  inscription  which 

*  Some  persons,  and  amongst  the  rest  Stephens,  suppose  him  to  have  been  buried  in 
this  chapel.  We  shall,  in  its  proper  place,  give  our  reasons  for  assigning  a  different  spot 
for  his  grave. 


<'ATHE  ORAL 


..*?<''"":„•  ^ A/  fvfijiprvpriftor  _~a  '  P.jhnm^     Cf'irff 
S<  D £  ijdmt'Af.  fLtuc  J.tffj't  Si.j'i  Shu)- 


INTERIOR   OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  79 

surrounds  it: — «« C?ic  jacet  ti&\\litlmu$  oe  2£a£ing,,  quondam  £>rior  i£-  A-D- 
tiu.s  <£ccle?iae,  cuju£  animae  propitietur  ®eu£,  et  qut  pro  anima  eju£  "~ 
oratoerit,  tre£  anno£  et  qtrinquaginta  Dieg  inDulgenttae  percipiet." 

Having  surveyed  the  south  transept,  it  will  be  proper  to  return 
into  the  nave  of  the  church  to  the  steps  leading  into  the  choir.  In 
this  situation  we  cannot  fail  of  admiring  the  elegant  screen,  of  the 
composite  order,  said  to  have  been  raised  by  Inigo  Jones,  in  the 
reign  of  Charles  I,  which,  though  injurious  to  the  general  style  of 
the  building,  is  highly  beautiful  in  itself;  as  likewise  the  two 
bronze  statues,  one  representing  that  prince,  the  other  representing 
his  father  James  I,  which  fill  the  two  niches  in  it.  Nor  can  the 
eye  in  this  situation  be  restrained  from  fixing  on  that  inimitable 
medallion  of  Bishop  Hoadley,  against  the  piUar,  on  the  left-hand, 
over  his  tomb  and  epitaph.  The  hard  stone  here  assumes  the  soft 
foldings  of  the  prelate's  silken  ornaments,  and  the  cold  marble  is 
animated  with  his  living,  speaking  features.  But  what  an  incon- 
gruous association  of  emblems  do  we  find  crowded  in  the  margin  I 
The  cap  and  wand  of  liberty  are  in  saltire  with  the  pastoral  crosier : 
Magna  Charta  is  blended  with  the  New  Scripture,  as  forming  sub- 
jects equally  proper  for  the  meditation  of  a  bishop,  f 

*  "Here  lies  William  de  Basing,  who  was  formerly  prior  of  this  church,  to  whose  soul 
God  be  merciful,  and  whosoever  prays  for  the  same  shall  obtain  three  years  and  fifty 
days  of  indulgence." — N.B.  William  de  Basing  died  in  1295.  The  easiest  method  for  a 
modern  reader  to  comprehend  the  doctrine  of  indulgences  is,  to  carry  his  ideas  back  to 
the  practice  of  the  primitive  church,  when  a  course  of  penance  was  imposed  on  certain 
sinners  for  a  determinate  number  of  days,  months,  or  years ;  the  whole  or  part  of  which 
was  frequently  remitted  for  particular  reasons  by  what  is  called  an  indulgence.  Now  the 
church,  in  leaving  such  works  of  penance  to  the  fervor  of  Christians,  as  she  now  does, 
instead  of  enjoining  them,  as  she  used  to  do,  teaches  that  she  has  the  same  power  of  dis- 
pensing with  them,  in  whole  or  in  part,  for  sufficient  reasons,  that  she  formerly  enjoyed; 
and  that  such  dispensations  avail  before  God,  as  well  as  in  her  own  tribunals.  Strange 
as  it  will  appear  to  many  members  of  the  Established  Church,  it  is  nevertheless  demon- 
stratively true,  that  this  church  formally  sanctions  the  use  of  indulgences,  properly  so 
called,  and  that  she  does  sometimes  actually  grant  them,  and  that  for  money,  which  the 
Catholic  Church  forbids. — See  Articuli  Pro  Clero,  in  Bishop  Sparrow's  Collection,  p.  194 ; 
also  Constit.  Ecc.  pp.  253  and  368 ;  all  of  which  regard  the  commutation  and  remission 
of  public  penance,  and  the  uses  to  which  the  money  is  to  be  applied,  when  it  is  remitted 
for  money. 

T  The  paragraph  which  next  followed  in  our  first  edition,  having  given  great  offence  to 
some  respectable  friends  and  relatives  of  Bishop  Hoadley,  is  expunged  from  the  present 
text ;  but  as  it  has  excited  a  considerable  interest  in  the  public,  and  been  productive  of 
important  events  to  the  writer,  it  is  here  copied  into  the  notes,  to  gratify  the  curiosity  of 
the  reader.  It  stood  thus  : — "In  vain,  however,  do  we  Took  for  the  mask  and  the  dagger, 
to  record  the  dramatic  labours  of  the  deceased  prelate,  from  which  he  is  certainly  entitled 
to  as  much  honour  as  from  most  of  his  other  writings.  One  remark  more  will  strike  us 
before  we  lose  sight  of  this  monument.  The  column  against  which  it  is  placed  has  been 
cut  away  to  a  considerable  depth,  in  order  to  make  place  for  it,  evidently  to  the  weaken- 
ing of  the  whole  fabric.  Thus  it  may  be  said  with  truth  of  Dr.  Hoadley,  that,  both  living 
and  dying,  he  undermined  the  church  of  which  he  was  a  prelate." — Ever  ready  to  ac- 
knowledge his  real  errors,  the  writer  confesses  that,  in  the  former  part  of  this  passage, 
where  he  represented  Bishop  Hoadley  as  a  dramatic  author,  he  was  under  a  mistake. 
This  happened  from  his  confounding  Dr.  Hoadley,  bishop  of  Winchester,  with  his  son, 
Dr.  Hoadley,  chancellor  of  Winchester,  The  latter  part  of  the  passage  has  given  rise  to 
two  distinct  controversies,  of  which  the  first  relates  to  the  cutting  away  of  the  pillar, 


INTKUIOK    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

I).  Whilst  standing  at  the  top  of  the  steps,  we  are  on  the  spot 
"~"  which  was  formerly  covered  by  the  pulpitum.  This  answers  to 
the  ambo  in  the  basilics  of  the  primitive  church,*  and  was  used 
for  reading  or  chanting  the  lessons  of  the  divine  office ;  as  like- 
wise for  containing  the  organ  and  the  minstrelsy  in  general,  which 
accompanied  the  choir  below.  From  the  circumstance  of  the  les- 
sons being  here  read,  it  is  in  some  countries  called  the  Jnbe  ;t  and 
because  a  great  crucifix  was  always  placed  in  the  front  of  it  to- 
wards the  people,  it  has  also  obtained  the  name  of  the  Rood  Loft. 
The  rood  or  crucifix,  with  the  attendant  figures  of  the  Blessed  Vir- 
gin Mary  and  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  which  formerly  stood  over 
the  present  spot,  were  very  precious,  as  well  for  their  antiquity  as 
for  their  value;  being  the  legacy  of  Stigand,  who  was  bishop  of  the 
see  of  Winchester  and  archbishop  of  Canterbury  before  the  Con- 
quest; and  being  both  of  a  large  size  and  composed  of  the  precious 
metals.]:  Beneath  the  crucifix,  on  the  parapet  of  this  loft  and  the 
spandrils  of  the  arches  supporting  it,  the  histories  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments  were  curiously  carved  and  beautified  with  colours.  ]| 
These  being  placed  directly  before  the  body  of  the  people  assem- 
bled in  the  church,  formed  a  series  of  instructive  lessons,  which 
were  legible  to  the  most  illiterate.  Within  the  side  arches,  where 
now  the  bronze  statues  stand,  it  is  not  unlikely  there  were  two 
altars ;  at  all  events  the  opinion  of  Bishop  Lowth,  that  the  w  hole 
of  this  space  before  the  present  screen  was  a  vestry,§  is  utterly 
improbable.  It  is  also  clear  that  the  height  of  the  centre  arch, 
through  which  the  altar  was  seen  from  the  body  of  the  church,  was 
much  loftier  than  the  present  door  of  the  choir;  as  appears  from 
an  inside  view  of  the  Gothic  work  over  it. 

in  order  to  receive  the  monument,  and  has  been  agitated  between  the  writer  and  Dr. 
Hoadley  Ash  ;  whilst  the  second,  and  more  important,  turns  ou  the  nature  and  conte- 
quences  of  Bishop  Hoadley's  theological  system,  as  it  regards  the  Established  Church. 
This  has  been  carried  on  to  a  considerable  length  between  the  writer,  in  his  "  Letters  to 
a  Prebendary"  (see  4th  edit.)  and  his  respectable  antagonist,  Dr.  Sturges,  in  the  hitter's 
"  Jif 'fleet ions  on  Popery." — See  2d  Edit. 

•  Du  Cange,  Glossar. ;  Le  Bnm  Liturg. 

f  In  consequence  of  the  blessing  which  the  lector  asks  previously  to  his  beginning  to 
read  or  chant,  in  the  following  terms : — "Jube,  Domine,  benedicere." 

I  "  Stigandus  magnam  cnicem  ex  argento  cum  imuginibus  argenteis  in  pulpito  eccle- 
siae  contulit." — Epit.  Hist.  Wint ;  Aug.  Sac.  vol.  I,  p.  285.  "  Stigandus  . .  .  .  de  douis 
Emnuc  Heginx  condidit  maguam  crucem,  cum  duabus  imaginibus,  viz.  Maria?  et  Johauuis, 
et  ill. i-  cum  trabe  vestitas  auro  et  argeuto  copiose  dedit  Wiutouiensi  ecclesia?." — Annul. 
Wint.  an.  1048. 

||  We  learn  from  Ryves,  Foiilis,  &c.,  that  such  can-ings  formerly  existed  in  the  cathe- 
dral, and  were  utterly  destroyed  by  the  parliamentary  soldiers  in  the  great  Rebellion ; 
though  they  do  not  clearly  ascertain  the  spot  which  they  occupied.  What  seems  probable 
from  different  circumstances  put  together  is,  that  the  rood  loft,  with  all  its  carvings,  had 
been  removed  previously  to  the  Rebellion,  in  order  to  make  place  for  the  Grecian  screen, 
and  that  the  loose  carved  work  was  deposited  in  the  church,  in  order  to  its  being  erected 
in  some  vacant  part  of  it,  when  it  was  seized  upon  by  the  plunderers,  and  demolished  in 
the  manner  we  have  mentioned.  §  Life  of  W.  W.  p.  213. 


INTERIOR   OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  <•  i 

The  choir  doors  now  opening,  every  mind  must  feel  how  seques-  A.  D. 
tered — how  awful — how  fit  for  prayer  and  contemplation,  this  more  "•*-" 
sacred  part  of  the  venerable  edifice  is.  How  infinitely  more  solemn 
and  majestic  is  the  general  view  of  this  choir  and  sanctuary,  than 
that  which  the  neighbouring  cathedral  of  Salisbury  presents,  after 
all  the  thousands  which  have  been  lately  lavished  on  it !  The  cause 
of  this  is,  that  the  present  church  has  been  less  altered,  in  this  part, 
from  its  original  plan  and  disposition,  than  most  others  in  the  king- 
dom have  been  ;  whereas,  the  proportions  and  the  essential  distri- 
bution of  parts,  so  admirably  calculated  and  adjusted  by  the  ori- 
ginal architects,  have  been  utterly  destroyed  in  the  cathedrals  of 
Salisbury,  latchfield,  Ac,,  by  the  presumption  of  modern  builders, 
who  have  attempted  to  improve  what  they  did  not  even  under- 
stand.* But  to  proceed  to  an  examination  of  the  scene  before  us 

*  The  chief  Alteration*  which  haw,  of  late  years,  been  made  in  Safchorr  cathedral,  in 
conformity  with  the  precufing  taste  of  new  modelGng  ancient  churches,  aw  the  follow- 
ing:— l«,The  atttr-ocreeji  his  been  eourdy  taken  away,  in  order  to  lengthen  the  choir, 
byadmitting  into  it  the  Lady  chapel  and  the'other  tow  able*  behind  to.  aDy,  Two  beautiful 
chipeh  on  each  aide  of  the  Lady  chapel,  at  the  east  end,  which  conU  not  be  bronchi  in 
to  form  part  of  the  choir,  turn?  been  destroyed,  and  their  caired  ornaments  in  the  style 
of  the  15th  century,  are  stack  «p  in  different  parts  of  the  church  itself,  which  every  one 
knows  to  be  the  wortmauhipoi  the  l.feh  century.  3dly,  A  diminutive  CQBUMBMM  table, 
without  i»ib  or  other  fence,  b  placed  at  the  extremity  of  the  low  dark  auks;  where,  M> 
far  from  commaudMg  any  lumuu,  it  fa  hardly  perceptibfc-.  4thly,  To  nuke  these  altera- 
tions, it  hw  been  necessary  to  remove  the  monuments,  and  dibturb  the  asbes  of  an  incredi- 
ble number  of  personages,  T 
factors,  founders,  and 


with  the  cathedral.  With  regard  to  the  impropriety  of  these  rlnmgrffl,  the  nuthorwiU 
here  hardy  touch  upon  a  few  of  the  arguments,  which  he  hopes  to  nnd  another  oppor- 
tunity of  Mating  more  at  length.  In  the  first  place,  the  cathedrab  of  the  middle  ages 
Bee  the  bnimfcs  of  primitive  times,  were  not  mult  merwdjr  to  form  so  many  Urge  rooms, 
u  which  a  great  ouniber  of  persons  mkte  assemble  to^  but,  like 

palaces,  as  the  word  basics  means,  were  intended  to  form  corptes  of  buikfinf  for  a 
variety  of  reagious  pwnmet,  as  may  be  seen  in  Biugmmi,  Henry,  Le  Bran, 
Ac.  It  fa,  therefore,  a  preposterous  attempt  ajiiuil  the  nature  and  plan  of  a  Gothic  ca- 
thedral,  w  our  modern  architectural  reformers,  to  aim  at  reducing  it  to  one  great  cham- 
ber ;  an  attempt  which  b  as  impracticable  as  k  b  absurd,  in  onuBcontnce  of  the  traav 
septs  which  ever  occur  in  such  fabrics,  and  which  they  are  utictly  unable  to  introduce 
into  their  plan.  In  the  second  place,  the  akar  b  to  our* ancient  churches,  what  the  head 
b  to  the  human  body;  every  part  of  die  whole  fabric  has  a  relation  to  it,  and  it  can  nei- 
ther be  taken  away,  nor  placed  in  a  different  situation,  without  violating  the  na«A»arydb- 
tributiou  of  the  parts,  and  the  essential  connexion  of  thediftrent  members  of  the  sacred 
edifice.  Has  may  be  fete  better  than  rxpUiucd.  Utt  any  spectator  of  taste  enter  into 
the  choir  of  Salisbury,  wkh  an  idea  of  fesbemg  the  moat  sncred|»rtof  aChristmuchurch, 
and  the  plate  peculiarly  intended  for  prayer;  however  hb  eye  may  be  dankd  wkh  the 
i  whkh  have  been  obtained  by  new  vamping  and 


he  may  admire  the  htuutj  and  magnificence  of  separate  parts  before  him,  yet  he  wfll 
quickly  perceive  there  b  something  essential  that  b  wanting  to  the  whole.  He  wanders 
tx>  and  tro,  without  seemg  any  object  which,  in  a  more  especial  manner,  fixes  hb  atten- 
tion, or  which  determines  him,  if  he  b  deposed  to  pray,  to  turn  hb  free  one  way  rather 
thanaoother.  In  a  word,  he  finds  a  vacmty  in  the  place  from  whence  die  akar  has  been 
removed,  far  which  nothing  can  make  amends;  and  discovers  that  he  b  in  a  haO  or  por- 
tico, instead  of  a  choir.  It  may  not  be  improper  here  to  observe,  that  thb  removing  of 
«« the  chancel  from  the  place  it  held  in  times  pa*,"  b  as  directly  contrary  to  the  canons 
and  dbcipnne  of  the  Chmch  of  Fnghnd,  and  particularly  to  the  first  rubric  prefixed  to 
r,  as  H  b  to  the  general  plan  and  distribution  o<  an  ancient 


T»»  Offer  Jtor  Jl 

cathedraL  tastty,  it  b  a  general  principle  of  architecture,  that,  when  the  length,  breadth, 

VOL..    II. 


82  INTF.ItlOK    OF    THE    C  ATM  EDIl  A  I,. 

A.  D.  in  its  several  parts.  The  stalls,  with  their  misereries,*  canopies, 
^~*~  pinnacles,  &c.,  though  of  an  early  date,  as  being  more  ancient  than 
the  nave  of  the  church,t  are  adorned  with  a  profusion  of  crockets, 
foliage,  busts,  and  human  and  animal  figures,  elegantly  designed  and 
executed ;  which,  notwithstanding  they  are  soiled  and  covered  with 
dust,  appear  highly  magnificent  and  beautiful.  The  upper  range 
of  stalls,  however,  is  disgraced  by  certain  clumsy  modern  desks 
and  settles,  placed  beneath  them  in  the  last  Henry's  reign ;  whose 
initials,  with  those  of  Stephen  Gardiner,  bishop;  William  Kings- 
mill,  dean;  and  their  date,  1540,  are  seen  upon  them.  The  stalls 
are  terminated,  on  the  left-hand,  by  the  pulpit  of  the  choir ;  which, 
amongst  other  ornaments,  executed  in  cane  work,  as  it  is  called, 
bears  the  name  of  its  donor,  ihonifli-l  £ilh?'tc&e,  prior,  repeated  on 
different  parts  of  it.  This  circumstance  has  led  those,  who  do  not 
distinguish  between  the  style  of  this  and  of  the  other  work,  to 
ascribe  the  whole  of  it  to  Prior  Silkstede,  whose  time  it  preceded  by 
two  centuries. J  On  the  right-hand,  opposite  to  the  pulpit,  the 
stalls  finish  with  a  modern  episcopal  throne,  in  the  Corinthian  order, 
the  gift  of  Bishop  Trelawney,fo/  at  the  beginning  of  the  last  century. 
However  elegant  in  itself,  it  is  immoderately  large  for  the  place 

and  height,  of  any  building  have  been  well  calculated,  to  alter  any  one  of  these  proportions 
is  to  destroy  the  effect  of  the  whole.  Hence,  if  it  were  practicable  to  make  any  addition, 
whether  little  or  great,  to  the  length  of  a  building  so  admirably  proportioned  as  the  nave 
of  Salisbury  cathedral  is  allowed  to  have  originally  been,  though  the  addition  were  to  be 
of  the  s;une  height  and  construction  with  it,  an  architect  of  taste  would  refuse  to  do  it ; 
well  knowing,  as  Burke  proves,  in  his  Treatise  on  the  Sublime  and  Beautiful,  that  an 
undue  length  in  any  building  or  avenue  produces  the  poorest  and  most  disgusting  effect 
possible.  What  tlien  must  be  the  consequence  of  lengthening  a  series  of  arches,  84  feet 
high,  and  supported  by  suitable  pillars,  with  a  second  series  of  arches,  which  have  only 
38  feet  of  height,  resting  on  columns  proportionably  slender,  as  has  been  done  in  Salis- 
bury cathedral  ?  The  evident  consequence  is,  that  as  the  sight  is  interrupted  and  descend?, 
the  mil, (I  feels  an  equal  depression.  Thus  the  nave  and  Lady  chapel,  majestic  and  beau- 
tiful as  they  are  when  viewed  as  separate  members,  cause  displeasure  and  pain,  by  the 
ridiculous  attempt  to  form  them  into  one  whole. — See  the  Author's  "Dissertation  an  the 
Alwlern  Style  of  Altering  ancient  Cathedrals;  Nichols,  Ked  Lion  court,  Fleet-street; 
Bobbins,  Winchester;  Keating  and  Co.,  Duke-street,  Grosvenor  square. 

*  That  small  shelving-stool,  which  the  seats  of  the  stalls  formed  when  turned  up  in 
their  proper  position,  is  called  a  Miserere.  On  these  the  monks  and  canons  of  ancient 
times,  with  the  assistance  of  their  elbows  on  the  upper  part  of  the  stalls,  half  supj>orted 
themselves  during  certain  parts  of  their  long  offices,  not  to  be  obliged  always  to  ^uid  or 
kneel.  This  stool,  however,  was  so  contrived,  that,  if  the  body  became  supine  by  sleep, 
it  naturally  fell  down,  and  the  person  who  rested  upon  it  was  thrown  forward  into  the 
middle  of  the  choir.  The  present  usage  in  this  country  is  to  keep  them  always  turned 
down,  in  which  position  they  form  a  firm  horizontal  seat,  an  indulgence  that  was  very 
rarely  granted  to  those  who  kept  choir  in  ancient  times. 

t-  This  is  plain  from  the  form  of  the  canopies,  which  are  lofty  and  quite  straight,  as  in 
the  tomb  of  Kdmund  Crouchback.  In  the  time  of  Kdward  111,  and  Kicliunl  II,  these 
canopies  began  to  assume  a  winding  form,  to  humour  the  turn  of  the  arch. 

J  The  date  in  question  misleads  most  &|>ectators  at  present,  as  it  misled  the  late  Poet 
Laureate,  (gee  his  Description,  &c.,  p.  73);  and,  of  course,  his  humble  follower,  the  Anony- 
mous Historian ;  see  vol.  I,  p.  38. 

(a)  This  gift  of  Bishop  Trelawney  has  been  removed,  and  an  episcopal  throne  corres- 
ponding with  the  style  of  the  wood-work  of  the  choir  erected  in  its  place. 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  83 

which  it  occupies,  and  ill-assorted  with  the  rest  of  the  work  in  A.  n. 
every  particular. 

Over  the  stalls  in  the  middle  of  the  choir,  we  behold,  on  each 
side,  the  huge  columns  and  circular  arches  raised  by  Walkelin,*  to 
support  his  tower  above.  This  being  the  only  portion  of  the 
church,  excepting  the  transepts,  which  exhibits  the  nakedness  of 
the  Norman  architecture,  we  cannot  form  any  other  supposition 
than  that  it  was  the  intention  of  the  bishops  and  priors,  whilst  the 
age  of  building-up  existed,  and  before  that  of  destroying  came  on, 
to  make  this  part  conformable  to  the  rest,  as  soon  as  they  should 
have  any  funds  sufficient  for  the  undertaking  ;  either  by  re-building 
the  tower,  with  a  suitable  spire  over  it,  or  else,  by  casing  it  in  the 
manner  of  Wykeham's  work  in  the  nave.  The  tower  was  intended 
by  Walkelin  for  a  lanthorn  to  the  choir,  to  be  left  open  to  the  very 
ceiling  over  the  summit  of  it  ;  as  appears  by  the  ornamented  work 
within  it  :  and  it  was  actually  open,  at  least  to  the  top  of  the  lower- 
most of  the  two  stories,  of  which  it  consists,  until  the  reign  of 
Charles  I,  when  the  organ,  now  in  use,  was,  on  the  demolishing 
of  the  rood-loft,  placed  by  him  in  its  present  unsymmetrical  situa- 
tion. At  that  time,  the  present  ceiling  under  the  tower  was  made 
and  adorned  in  the  manner  we  now  behold  it,  as  the  ornaments 
themselves  indicate.  These  are  the  arms,  initials,  and  devices  of 
King  Charles  I  ;  of  his  royal  consort,  Henrietta  Maria  ;  and  of  the 
prince  of  Wales  ;  as  likewise  the  arms  of  Scotland  and  Ireland 
apart  ;  with  those  of  Laud,  archbishop  of  Canterbury  ;  of  Curie,  bi- 
shop of  this  see  ;  and  of  Young,  dean  of  the  cathedral.  There  is 
also  a  curious  medallion  of  the  royal  pair,  with  their  faces  in  profile, 
and  their  legend  round  it.  In  the  centre  is  an  emblem  of  the  Blessed 
Trinity,  surrounded  with  the  following  chronogram  :  —  "  S/NT  DO- 
MUS  HUJUS  REGES  NC7TR7T/7,  REG/N^E  NtTTR/CES 


The  letters  here  in  italic  are  gilt  and  of  a  larger  size  than  the  rest. 
These  being  picked  out,  and  placed  in  proper  order,  there  will  be 
found  M,DC,VVVVV,IIIIIIIII,  equal  to  1634,  which  is  the  date 
of  the  work  in  question.  The  corbels,  from  which  the  ribs  of  the 
vaulting  spring,  consist  of  four  large  royal  busts,  dressed  and 
coloured  from  the  life,  representing  Charles  and  his  father  James 
alternately.  To  the  north-east  is  the  bust  of  James,  with  his  charac- 
teristical  motto  above  it,  viz.  "  BE  ATI  PACIFIC!."  %  To  the  south- 

*  "  Walkelinus  ttirrim  in  medio  chori,  cum  quatuor  colurnnis  a  fundanentis  renovavit." 
—  Epit.  Hist.  Wint.  ;  Ang.  Sac. 

f  "  May  pious  kings  be  the  nursing  fathers,  and  pious  queens  the  nurses  of  this 
church." 

t  "Blessed  are  the  peace-makers." 

L    2 


84  INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A.  I),  cast  is  that  of  Charles,  with  this  inscription, "  VI VAT  CAROLUS."* 

"^~  To  the  south-west,  James  again  is  seen  ;  and  the  following  words, 

«  PER  CHRISTUM  CUM  Ct/RISTO  ;"f  and,  to  the  north-west, 

the  reigning  monarch  Charles,  for  the  second  time,  as  appears  from 

the  legend  "CHRISTO  AUSPICE  REGXO."} 

Advancing  towards  the  sanctuary  or  chancel, ||  the  first  ohject 
that  is  usually  pointed  out  to  us,  is  the  celebrated  altar-piece  by 
West,  representing  our  Lord  raising  Laxarus  from  the  dead.  Here- 
tofore pious  pictures  of  every  kind,  as  well  as  statues,  were  removed 
out  of  churches  and  destroyed,  as  tending  to  superstition  and  ido- 
latry ;  but  now  the  use  and  advantage  of  them,  for  informing  and 
exciting  the  minds  of  the  people,  as  well  as  for  the  decoration  of 
the  churches  themselves,  are  admitted ;  by  which  means  a  great 
source  of  support  and  encouragement  is  opened  to  our  historical 
painters.  Notwithstanding  this,  it  has  happened,  for  causes  which 
it  is  not  necessary  here  to  explain,  that  our  national  artists  have  not 
succeeded  so  well  on  scriptural  subjects,  as  on  most  others.  The 
picture  before  us  is  considered  as  a  master-piece  of  modern  painting. 
But  when  has  modern  painting  been  found  equal  to  a  religious  sub- 
ject ?  When  has  a  Reynolds  or  a  WTest  been  able  to  animate  their 
saints,  and  particularly  the  Lord  of  Saints,  with  that  supernatural 
cast  of  features — with  that  ray  of  Promethean  light,  which  a  Raphael 
and  a  Rubens  have  borrowed  from  heaven  itself,  wherewith  to 
inspire  them?§  The  apostles  here  are  mere  ordinary  men,  or,  at 
most,  thoughtful  philosophers,  or  elegant  courtiers  studious  of  their 
attitudes ;  the  devout  sisters,  in  the  presence  of  their  beloved  master, 
are  remarkable  for  nothing  but  their  beauty  and  their  sorrow. 
Christ  himself — who,  in  the  work  of  Rubens  on  this  subject,  treads 
the  air,  and,  with  uplifted  hands  and  glowing  features,  animates  us, 
the  spectators,  as  well  as  Lazarus,  with  new  life — appears  more  like 
a  physician,  prescribing  a  medicine  for  the  recovery  of  his  patient, 
than  the  great  Messiah,  who  is  working  an  astonishing  miracle  for 
the  conversion  of  a  nation.  If  any  one  will  maintain  that  this  tran- 
quil character  is  more  suitable  to  our  Lord,  on  this  occasion,  than 
one  of  greater  feeling  and  animation ;  we  beg  leave  to  refer  him  to 
the  inspired  history  of  the  event: — "Jesus  groaned  in  spirit  and 
was  troubled  .  .  .  he  wept  and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice:  'Lazarus 

•  "  Ktrf  tare  King  CJiarlrs." 

•f  "Through  Christ  and  trith  Christ."      J  "I  reign  under  the  autpicet  of  Chritt" 

||  Called  also  Presbytery,  and  by  the  Greeks,  "  Ayiov,  Bijaa,"  &c. 

§  Let  the  man  of  genius,  who  is  disposed  to  doubt  of  the  effect  which  we  ascribe  to 
some  of  the  countenances  of  the  great  foreign  masters,  obtain  a  sight  of  that  of  the  Eter- 
nal Word  creating  the  Universe,  by  Leonardo  de  Vinci,  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Troward, 
of  Pall  Mall.  17'J8.) 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  85 

come  forth.'  "*     Whatever  may  be  said  in  commendation  of  the  A.  D. 
inferior  characters,  as  of  the  Pharisees,  the  multitude,  and  of  Laza- 
rus himself,  we  willingly  subscribe  to. 

This  altar-piece  is  fixed  under  a  canopy  of  wood-work/o;  consist- 
ing of  festoons  and  other  carved  work,  in  alto-relievo,  and  adorned 
with  gilding.  In  the  centre  is  the  characteristical  pelican,  which 
misleads  some  spectators  to  attribute  this  work  to  Bishop  Fox.  The 
truth,  however,  is,  that  it  is  of  a  much  later  date,  having  been  exe- 
cuted, together  with  the  rails,  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I,  as  appears 
by  his  initials  upon  it.f  The  use  of  the  canopy  is  to  ornament  and 
cover  the  communion  table,  which  is  made  to  resemble  an  altar,! 
and  actually  occupies  the  spot  where  the  gorgeous  high-altar  of 
ancient  times  stood.  The  nether  part,  or  antependium  of  this  con- 
sisted of  plated  gold,  garnished  with  precious  stones.  ||  Upon  it 
stood  the  tabernacle  and  steps§  of  embroidered  work,  ornamented 
with  pearls,  as  also  six  silver  candlesticks  gilt,  intermixed  with  reli- 
quaries, wrought  in  gold  and  jewels.  Behind  these  was  a  table  of 
small  images^  standing  in  their  respective  niches,  made  of  silver 
adorned  with  gold  and  precious  stones.  Still  higher  was  seen  a 
large  crucifix,  with  its  attendant  images ;  viz.  those  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  and  St.  John,  composed  of  the  purest  gold,  garnished  with 
jewels,  the  gift  of  Bishop  Henry  de  Blois,  King  Stephen's  bro- 
ther. 1[  Over  this  appears  to  have  been  suspended,  from  the  exqui- 
site stone  canopy,  the  crown  of  King  Canute,  which  he  placed  there 
in  homage  to  the  Lord  of  the  Universe,**  after  the  famous  scene  of 
his  commanding  the  sea  to  retire  from  his  feet,  which  took  place 
near  Southampton.ft  This  brief  account  of  the  ordinary  decora- 
tions of  the  high-altar,  may  help  us  to  form  an  idea  of  the  splendor 
with  which  it  shone  forth  on  great  festivals,  and  other  solemn  occa- 
sions, when  innumerable  other  ornaments  of  inestimable  value  were 

*  St.  John,  c.  xi,  v.  33,  35,  43. 

t  It  is  certain  that  neither  of  these  articles  would  have  been  tolerated,  daring  the  inter- 
val that  Presbyterianism  was  the  established  religion  of  the  cathedral.  Hence,  there  is 
every  reason  to  suppose  that  they  were  timely  removed,  with  a  view  to  preserve  them, 
previously  to  its  introduction. 

J  The  word  altar,  says  Johnson,  in  his  Dictionary,  from  Junius,  is  received  with 
Christianity  in  all  the  European  languages.    The  Greeks  termed  it  ©y£iafT7j^joy  and  . 
"ayiov  'ay'uov,  i.  e.  holy  of  holies. 

||  This  account  is  chiefly  borrowed  from  the  imperfect  inventory  of  the  cathedral  orna- 
ments, in  the  English  Monasticon,  vol.  II,  p.  222 

§  This  seems  to  be  meant  by  the  fount  above. — Ibid. 

Tf  "  Iste  beniguissimus  praesul  Heuricus  ....  magnam  crucem  cum  imaginibus  de  auro 
purissimo  ad  majus  altare  et  alia  oruamenta  plurima,  quae  lingua  non  potest  ennarrare, 
suae  ecclesiae  contulit." — Epit.  Hist.  Wint.  in  Anglia  Sac. 

**  "  Rex  deinceps  Cnuto  nunquam  coronam  portavit ;  sed  coronam  suain  super  caput 
imaginis  crucifixi,  quae  stat  in  fronte  summi  altaris  in  ecclesift  cathedrali  Wyntoniae,  com- 
ponens,  magnum  regibus  futuris  praebuit  humilitatis  exemplum." — Thomas  Rudborne, 
Hist.  Maj.  Wint.  1.  rv,  c.  i.  ff  Ibid. 

(a)  This  has  since  been  altered. 


INTERIOR    OK    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A.  D.  employed  in  the  divine  service.  We  have  related,*  that  in  the 
^~*~~  reign  of  the  munificent  monarch  just  mentioned,  the  richness  and 
beauty  of  the  ecclesiastical  furniture  of  this  church  was  such  as  to 
duz/.le  the  eyes  of  strangers  who  came  to  view  it;f  and  we  have 
certain  proofs,  that  the  sacred  treasury,  instead  of  being  diminished, 
went  on  increasing  until  the  reign  of  the  last  Henry,  when  it  was 
divided  between  him  and  his  sacrilegious  courtiers.  If  any  one 
objects  that  this  profusion  of  wealth  in  churches,  and  in  the  divine 
worship,  is  vain  and  superstitious,  we  shall  content  ourselves  with 
observing,  that  neither  in  this  nor  in  any  other  cathedral,  it  ever 
equalled  that  which  the  Deity  himself  prescribed,  in  the  Old  Tes- 
.  tament,  for  the  decorations  of  his  tabernacle  and  temple,  and  for 
the  worship  performed  in  them.J 

A  magnificent  screen  of  the  most  exquisite  workmanship,  in 
stone,  which  this  or  perhaps  any  other  nation  can  exhibit,  forms  a 
back  to  the  altar  with  its  several  ornaments,  and  terminates  this 
most  sacred  part  of  the  church.  The  stone  work  is  evidently  seen 
to  a  great  disadvantage,  having  been  neglected  for  almost  300  years, 
and  being  clogged  with  dust  and  coarse  whitewash  \(a)  still,  however, 
an  attentive  view  of  it,  with  a  perspective  glass,  will  give  us  a  higher 
idea  of  its  beauty,  than  it  is  possible  for  words  to  convey.  The  several 
niches  in  it  were  filled  with  statues  of  a  considerable  size,  probably 
executed  by  the  same  artist  who  made  the  screen  itself.  These,  in 
all  probability,  represented  the  ancient  patrons  of  the  church,  St. 
Peter,  St.  Paul,  and  St.  Amphiballus,  together  with  those  bishops 
of  Winchester,  whose  names  were  inscribed  in  the  sacred  calendar, 
— Sts.  Birinus,  Agilbert,  Eleutherius,  Hedda,  Swithun,  Frithstan, 
Brinstan,  Elphege  the  Bald,  Ethelwold,  and  Elphege  the  Martyr. 
These  statuesf/Vhaving  been  demolished  at  the  Reformation  as  super- 
stitious, their  places  were,  at  the  beginning  of  the  18th  century,  with 
more  liberality  than  taste,  filled  with  Grecian  \irns,(cj  at  the  expense 
of  Dr.  William  Harris,  prebendary  of  the  cathedral,  and  master  of 
the  college ;  who  also  caused  the  present  rich  marble  pavement  to 
be  laid  down  in  the  sanctuary. ||  In  examining,  however,  the  span- 
drils  of  the  doors  in  the  screen,  we  are  no  less  surprised  than  pleased 

•  Vol.  I,  p.  134. 

•f-  "  Iste  t'nuto  Hex  vetus  monastcriuni  Wyntoniensis  civitatis  tantA  munificentiA  deco- 
ravit,  tit  an  ruin  et  arwntum  splendorqiie  gciiimaruin  uniinos  intuentium  tcrreret  advena- 
nim." — Thomas  Hudhorne,  Hist.  Maj.  1.  iv,  c.  i. 

J  Set-  Exod.  c.  xxxv,  ct  deinceps,  I  alias  III  Kings,  c.  vi. 

||  By  virtue  of  a  legacy  of  800/.  which  he  left  for  these  purposes. 

(a)  This  screen  has  been  restored. 

(b)  Many  mutilated  portions  of  these  are  preserved  in  a  small  chapel  in  the  rear  of  the 
altar. 

(c)  These  arc  now  removed  leaving  the  niches  unoccupied. 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  87 

to  find  that  the  history  of  the  Annunciation  of  the  Blessed  Virgin, 
on  the  one  side ;  and  that  of  the  Visitation  on  the  other,  carved  in 
basso-relievo,  and  coloured,  have  escaped  all  violence,  and  are  as 
fresh  as  when  first  executed  in  the  time  of  Bishop  Fox.  Whilst 
our  eyes  are  yet  feasting  on  the  beauties  of  this  unrivalled  screen, 
it  is  proper  to  mention,  that  proposals  have  been  made  to  demolish 
it,  together  with  the  oratories  behind  it,  in  order  to  lengthen  the 
choir  with  the  disproportioned  aisles  of  the  east  end,  in  the  manner 
that  has  been  so  absurdly  done  in  Salisbury  cathedral.  If  any  con- 
sideration could  console  us  for  the  weak  and  tottering  state  of  the 
whole  end  of  the  church,  from  the  tower  to  the  extremity,  it  is  that 
it  will  not  admit  of  the  removal  of  this  stay  against  the  inward 
pressure  of  the  walls  and  buttresses,  without  falling  in  ruins  upon 
the  heads  of  its  presumptuous  violators. 

Immediately  above  the  lace-work  of  the  screen,  the  eye  catches  the 
rich  painting  of  the  east  window ;  which,  though  clouded  with  dust 
and  cob  webs,  fay  still  glows  with  a  richness  of  colours  that  modern 
art  has  been  unable  to  emulate.  This  church  was  once  famous  for 
the  beauty -and  perfection  of  its  stained  glass ;  of  which,  that  at  the 
west  end  was  provided  by  Wykeham  ;*  and  that  of  the  sanctuary 
and  choir,  by  Fox.f  At  present  we  have  only  the  remnants  of  the 
work  of  either  of  these  prelates.  The  great  west  window,  though 
it  still  produces  a  pleasing  effect,  especially  when  viewed  from  the 
sanctuary,  is  now  little  more  than  patch-work;  and  the  eastern 
window,  and  other  windows  round  the  choir,  have  been  mutilated 
and  arranged  in  an  improper  manner,  by  the  persons  who  replaced 
them,  after  they  had  been  taken  down  in  the  great  Rebellion. 
This  will  appear  from  a  careful  examination  of  them,  either  by 
means  of  a  glass,  or  from  the  organ  loft.  Thus  viewed,  we  discover 
in  them  great  merit,  particularly  in  the  expression  marked  on  the 
countenances  of  the  figures ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  we  observe,  that 
prophets,  bishops,  and  apostles,  are  mingled  together  without  any 
order,  and  that  their  legends  are  frequently  misapplied  and  con- 
fused. In  the  upper  row  of  figures  of  the  east  window,  are  those  of 
our  Saviour  Christ,  and  of  the  Blessed  Virgin ;  between  them  are 
certain  traces  of  the  usual  emblems  of  the  Blessed  Trinity ;  the 
greater  part  of  which  being  removed,  their  place  is  supplied  by  the 
figure  of  St.  Bartholomew,  in  a  much  fainter  style  of  painting  than 
the  rest.  In  the  adjoining  small  compartments,  are  seen  angels, — 
some  holding  trumpets,  others  the  arms  of  the  see,  or  of  Bishop 

*  Vide  Testam.  W.  W.  apud  Lowth.  t  Godwin,  de  Praesul. 

(a)  This  window  has  been  cleaned,  and  the  orbs,  groining,  and  devices  of  the  roof  re- 
stored. 


88  INTERIOR    OK     THE    CATHEDRAL. 


A.  D.  Fox,  whose  motto  is  also  there  read,  "tC^t  5>CO  Oracta."*  In  the 
^^  second  tire  is  a  bishop,  who  appears  to  be  St.  Ethehvold,  and  two 
prophets  ;  one  of  whom,  by  the  circular  legend  round  his  head,  viz. 
"*Contreimut  terra  moti  jsunt  cocli,"t  is  seen  to  be  Joel.  In  the 
lowest  range,  the  two  first  figures  on  the  left-hand  are  a  bishop  and 
an  apostle  ;  namely,  St.  Swithun  and  St.  Peter,  as  appears  by  the 
names  on  their  respective  pedestals.  Opposite  to  the  last-mentioned 
figure,  on  their  right-hand,  is  that  of  St.  Paul,  with  his  sword. 
The  other  representations  are  those  of  ancient  prophets  :  one  of 
whom  bears  the  name  of  .lllalachia.tf  on  the  border  of  his  mantle. 
It  would  take  up  too  much  time  to  describe  the  paintings  on  the 
remaining  windows  of  the  sanctuary  and  choir  ;  J  which,  to  the  num- 
ber of  three  on  a  side,  are  of  a  large  size,  and  have  the  bold  circular 
sweep  of  the  arches  in  Edward  the  Third's  reign.  They  chiefly 
represent  prophets,  apostles,  and  other  saints,  and  are  no  less 
remarkable  for  the  justness  of  the  drawing,  than  for  the  richness  of 
the  colours.  Most  of  them  may  be  ascertained,  either  by  their 
legends,  or  the  attributes  of  the  holy  personages  which  they  exhi- 
bit, especially  if  viewed  with  the  help  of  a  glass,  or  from  the  adjoin- 
ing stone  gallery. 

The  vaulting  which  covers  the  whole  choir  and  sanctuary,  from 
the  tower  to  the  east  window,  is  the  w  ork  of  Fox  ;  and  contains,  on 
the  orbs  of  the  tracery,  a  profusion  of  arms  and  other  ornaments, 
curiously  carved  and  richly  painted  and  gilt,  in  the  highest  preser- 
vation. We  observe,  in  particular,  the  bearings  and  devices  of  the 
houses  of  Tudor  and  Lancaster,  together  with  those  of  Castile,  in 
honour  of  John  of  Gaunt,  father  of  Cardinal  Beaufort  —  the  latter  of 
whom  left  money  for  ornamenting  the  cathedral  —  as  likewise  the 
arms  of  the  different  sees  over  which  Fox  had  presided.  The  part 
of  the  vaulting,  from  the  altar  to  the  east  window,  bears  none  but 
pious  ornaments  ;  being  the  several  implements  of  our  Saviour's 
Passion  :  the  cross,  crown  of  thorns,  nails,  hammer,  pillar,  scourges, 
reed,  spunge,  lance,  sword  with  the  ear  of  Malchus  upon  it,  lanthorn, 
ladder,  cock,  dice  ;  also,  the  faces  of  Pilate  and  his  wife,  of  the  Jewish 
high-priest,  with  a  great  many  others,  too  numerous  to  be  described, 
but  worthy  of  being  noticed  by  the  curious,  for  the  ingenuity  of 
the  design,  and  the  original  perfection  and  freshness  which  they 
have  retained  during  almost  three  centuries. 

We  are  now  at  liberty  to  view  the  elegant  stone  partitions,  on 

•  "  Thanks  be  to  God." 

t  "  The  earth  hath  quaked,  the  heavens  hare  been  moved."  —  c.  11.  v.  10 
J  Two  of  these  havo  been  sacrificed,  by  being  covered  over  with  whitewash,  in  order 
to  prevent  the  glare  which  they  were  supposed  to  cast  on  Mr.  West's  altar-piece. 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  89 

each  side  of  the  sanctuary,  and  upper  part  of  the  choir;  together  A.D. 
with  the  memorials  of  the  illustrious  dead,  which  are  seen  in  this  1~Y~~' 
part  of  the  church.  The  elegance  of  the  design  and  execution  of 
this  work,  bespeaks  the  taste  of  its  architect,  Bishop  Fox,  without 
his  initials  and  the  date  1525,  which  appear  upon  it.  We  find  also 
the  arms  and  name  of  St.  Edward  the  Confessor  ;  the  initials,  arms, 
and  motto  of  Cardinal  Beaufort  :  some  of  whose  money,  as  we  have 
said,  was  employed  in  decorating  this  part  of  the  church  ;  and  of  an 
unknown  benefactor,  whose  initials  are  W.  F.  and  his  motto,  "  Sit 
Laus  Deo"  The  arches  in  the  open  work  of  this  partition  are  in  the 
purest  and  most  finished  style  of  the  Gothic  ;  but  certain  ornaments 
on  the  cornices  above  them  are  partly  Grecian.  The  mottoes  under 
the  cornices,  are  in  different  characters,  —  that  of  Fox,  viz.  "4*$t  ©CO 
43racia,"*  which  is  repeated  on  the  south  side,  is  in  the  black-letter; 
those  of  Cardinal  Beaufort,  "  IN  DOMINO  CONFIDO,"f  and  of 
the  unknown  benefactor,  "SIT  LAUSDEO/'t  on  the  opposite  side, 
are  in  the  Roman  character,  though  the  same  date,  1525,  occurs  on 
both  sides.  Thus  the  precise  period  is  discovered  of  the  decline  of 
the  former,  and  of  the  ascendancy  of  the  latter. 

Upon  the  top  of  these  partition  walls  are  ranged  six  mortuary 
chests,  containing  the  mortal  remains  of  different  princes,  or  other 
personages,  eminent  for  their  rank  or  merits  ;  most  of  whom  are 
entitled  to  the  peculiar  respect  of  Englishmen  and  of  Christians. 
The  present  chests,  the  work  of  Bishop  Fox,  are  composed  of  wood,|| 
carved,  painted,  and  gilt.  They  are  also  surmounted  with  crowns, 
and  inscribed  with  the  names,  and  epitaphs  in  verse,  of  the  princes 
whose  bones  they  contain.  It  is  an  unquestionable  fact,  though  it 
has  escaped  the  observation  of  all  former  writers,  who  have  men- 
tioned this  subject  in  latter  times,§  that  Bishop  de  Blois,  in  the  12th 
century,  first  collected  the  remains  of  the  most  illustrious  princes  and 
prelates,  who  had  been  buried  in  the  cathedral,  and  deposited  them 
in  certain  coffins  of  lead,  which  he  placed  over  the  Holy 


*  "  Thanks  be  to  God"  f  "  In  God  is  my  trust."  J  "  Praise  be  to  God" 

||  Godwin,  De  Praesulibus  ;  R.  G.  in  Vetusta  Mouumenta,  vol  II,  &c.,  are  mistaken  in 
asserting  that  the  present  chests  are  made  of  lead.  Most  of  them  have  a  shell  within 
them,  but  this  also  is  of  wood. 

§  Besides  the  above-quoted  Godwin  and  R.  G.,  Camden,  Speed  in  his  Chorography, 
Warton,  &c.,  mention  Bishop  Fox  as  the  person  who  first  translated  and  enshrined  these 
remains. 

^  "  Escuinus  et  Kentwinus,  quorum  ossa  postmodutn,  tempore  Henrici  Blesensis  Wyn- 
toniensis  Episcnpi,  translata  sunt,  et  propter  ignorantiam  qui  essent  reges  et  qui  essent 
episcopi,  eo  quod  non  erant  tituli  inscripti  super  monumenta  eorum,  praedictus  Henricus 
episcopus  posuit  in  sarcophagis  pluinbeis  reges  cum  episcopis  et  episcopos  cum  regibus 
siniul  permixtos."  —  Rudborne,  Hist.  Maj.  1.  n,  c.  1.  This  author  proceeds  to  relate  that 
the  bones  of  the  kings,  Cuthred  and  Sigcbert,  were  deposited  in  the  said  chests.  "  Ossa 
Edmundi  (fili  Alfredi)  translata  suut  in  quoddam  sarcophagum  locatum  super  locum  nun- 
cupatum  <£tf  If  Olp  $0fe."  —  Hist.  Maj.  1.  in,  c.  6.  "  Cujus  sanctissimae  reginae  (Matil- 
VOL.  II.  M 


W)  INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

^V  j  most  probably  in  the  same  situations,  which  the  present  wooden 
chests  occupy.*  At  the  time  when  the  choir  was  taken  down  and  re- 
built, at  the  beginning  of  the  Kith  century,  there  was  a  necessity  of 
removing  these  coffins;  which  being  probably  found  too  numerous,t 
and  not  sufficiently  elegant,  for  the  situations  which  they  were 
intended  to  occupy,  Bishop  Fox  caused  the  present  wooden  chests 
to  be  made,  to  the  number  of  six, — one  to  be  placed  over  each  arch 
of  the  partition.  In  four  of  these  he  deposited  the  remains  of  the 
illustrious  princes,  to  be  mentioned  beneath,  being  those  which 
fortunately  could  be  ascertained.  The  last  chest  on  each  side  he 
tilled  with  the  bones  of  other  great  personages,  which  had  probably 
been  mixed  and  confounded  together  ever  since  their  first  translation, 
almost  four  centuries  before  his  timcjj  and,  in  all  appearance,  bury- 
ing a  second  time,  those  of  different  princes  and  prelates,  who  were 
less  celebrated  for  their  merits  and  benefactions  to  the  cathedral. || 
The  first  chest  from  the  altar,  on  the  north  side,  contains  two 
skeletons,  those  of  the  first  Christian  king  of  the  West  Saxons, 
Kynegils,  founder  of  the  cathedral,  and  of  the  pious  King  Ethel- 
wolph,  here  called  Adulphus,  who  was  once  a  subdeacon  of  the 
cathedral,  and  afterwards  its  great  benefactor,  and  the  father  of 
the  great  Alfred.  It  is  inscribed  on  one  side, 

"  tfer  &&R©3it£,  obit,  a.  ID.  041."$ 

and  on  the  other, 

41  a©yHlpl?U£»  li£t,  Obit  a.  D.  857. "If 
The  epitaph  is  the  same  on  both  sides,  viz. 

"  linnQilsi  in  rt.s'ta  Ijac  sinuil  ossa  jarcnt  ct  £lDuIphi. 

ttpsu.s'  funfcator,  Ijic  benefactor  erat."** 

The  second  chest,  on  the  same  side,  contains  also  two  entire 
skeletons,  as  they  appear  to  be.  One  of  them  is  that  of  Kene- 
walch,  here  called  Kenulph,  the  son  of  Kinegils,  and  the  real 

dis  nssa  modo  per  Henricum  Hlesensein,  fratrcm  rei;is  Stephani,  translata  sunt  ct  posita 
in  sarcophag,o  plumbco  cum  ossibus  uobillissimac  Frytheswydae  rcuiiur,  matris  Sancta* 
Frytheswydac  vinrinis,  super  locum  vocatum  <£rje  I?0ll1  l^Ole." — Hist.  Maj.  I.  v,  c.  3. 
N.It.  The  said  Holy  Hole  extends  from  the  second  screen  behind  the  altar  as  far  as  the 
bishop's  throne. 

*  This  is  more  clear  from  the  situation  which  our  monastic  historian  assigns  in  the  for- 
mer choir  to  the  hones  of  Stiiraud,  being,  the  same  they  .-till  occupy  :  "  Stiuandus  jacet  in 
sarcophauo  plumbco  ex  anstrali  parte  summi  altaris,  juxta  cathcdram  cpi.-copalem." — 
Ibid,  c.  4. 

•f  It  is  plain,  from  the  piiss;ures  of  Rudborne,  quoted  above,  amongst  many  others,  that 
there  existed  in  his  time,  vi/.,  the  middle  of  the  15th  century,  the  leaden  coffins  of  several 
princes  and  prelates,  for  which  there  are  no  mortuary  chests  at  present. 

J  This  appears  by  the  words  of  Rudborne,  cited  above,  from  1.  n,  c.  4. 

||  Such  as  F.scuin,  Kentwin,  F.lmstan,  Kenulph,  \c. — See  the  last  note  but  one. 

§  "  King  Kingils  '/'"/  A.  I).  <iJl."  *,  "  h'i/if  .tdiilplni*  died  /I.  D.  H57." 

*•  "  The  hones  of  f\inifil.t  miff  of  ,4'/ul/>hns  lie  together  in  this  chest : — The  fnrmtr 
iritt  the  founder,  the  latter  the  Itenrfnrtnr,  nf  this  church," 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  91 

builder  of  the  cathedral  at  the  Saxon  conversion  ;  the  other  that  of  A-  n- 
the  founder  of  the  English  monarchy,  the  great  Egbert.     On  one 
side,  the  chest  is  inscribed, 

"  3fe€BTO£W£  &€*,  obit  3,  ®.  714."* 
on  the  other  side, 

«  <e«523€£OT&  8€tf ,  obit  3.  &.  837."f 
The  epitaph  is  as  follows : — 

"  $ic  rej;  <£gbertu£  pattfat  cum  rcge  feenulpho, 
$obi.i»  egregia  munera  uterque  tuut."} 

The  third  chest  contains  part  of  the  mingled  remains  of  per- 
sons of  very  different  stations  and  characters  ;  the  other  part  of 
them  having  been  deposited  in  the  corresponding  chest  on  the 
other  side.  These  were  the  bones  of  Canute,  the  great  and  good 
Danish  king ;  of  his  queen,  Emma,  the  fair  maid  of  Normandy, 
and  the  special  friend  of  this  cathedral;  of  the  tyrannical  Rufus; 
of  the  good  Bishop  Alwyn ;  and  of  the  simoniacal  prelates,  Wina 
and  Stigand.  It  appears  that  these  remains,  by  some  means  or 
other,  had  got  so  intermixed,  from  the  time  of  De  Blois,  that  it 
was  impossible  to  distinguish  to  whom  they  severally  belonged. 
This  circumstance  alone  can  account  for  the  manner  of  their  dis- 
posal by  Bishop  Fox  in  these  chests ;  as  likewise  for  the  equal 
honour  which  is  thereby  paid  to  characters  of  very  unequal  merits. 
These  chests  having  been,  in  part,  violated  by  the  rebels  in  the 
great  civil  war,  and  many  of  the  bones  which  they  contained  hav- 
ing been  taken  out  of  them  and  scattered  about  the  church ;  such 
of  them  as  were  recovered,  at  the  Restoration,  were  laid  in  the  two 
chests  last  mentioned.  The  inscription  on  the  chest  before  us,  on 
one  side,  is  as  follows : — 

"  3fn  hac  et  altera  e  regione  cigta  rctiquiae  jiunt  €3$JM31  et  ftia#3I 
eMaa<£  $egtnae,  J©3!M<e  ft  am&gjja^I  €pi£copum."n 

On  the  opposite  side  is  this  inscription :  "  Hac  in  cist  a  A.  D. 
1661,  promiscue  recondita  sunt  ossa  Principum  et  Pralatorum  sa- 
crilega  barbarie  dispersa,  A.  D.  1642.§" 

We  have  said  that  the  fourth  chest,  being  the  one  on  the  south 
side  directly  opposite  to  that  last-mentioned,  is  similar  to  it,  both 
as  to  its  contents  and  inscriptions. 

*  "  King  Kenulph  died  A.  D.  714."  f  "  King  Egbert  died  A.  D.  837." 

J  "  Here  King  Egbert  rests,  together  with  King  Kenulph.  Each  of  them  bestowed 
great  benefits  upon  us." 

||  "  In  this  chest,  and  in  that  opposite  to  it  on  the  other  side,  are  the  remains  of  Canute 
and  of  Rufus,  kings ;  of  Emma,  queen ;  and  of  fVina  and  Alwin,  bishops." 

§  "  In  this  chest,  A.  D.  1661,  were  promiscuously  laid  together  the  bones  of  the  princes 
and  prelates,  which  had  been  scattered  about  by  sacrilegious  barbarism  in  the  year 
1642." 

M    2 


92  INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A.  D.  In  the  fifth  chest,  which  is  the  middlemost  on  the  south  side, 
<~v~">  lies  the  mortal  part  of  Edmund,  the  eldest  son  of  Alfred,  whom 
his  father  caused  to  be  crowned  king  in  his  own  life-time.  The 
son,  however,  dying  before  the  father,  and  previously  even  to  the 
tatter's  resolution  of  building  the  new  monastery  for  the  burying- 
place  of  his  family,  he  was  interred  in  a  spot,  which  we  shall  after- 
wards point  out,  iu  this  cathedral  ;  whence  his  bones  were  removed 
to  the  present  shrine^  This  bears  on  each  of  its  sides  the  follow- 
ing title  and  inscription. 

••  &®.IIIUJB;DU&  »ff*,  obit  a.  ®. 

<£5uem  tljeca  hacc  retmet  Ic&mun&um  ^u.scipe  tChri.tfte. 
4Dui,  toitoente  patre,  rcgia  s-iccptra  tulit."* 

The  sixth  chest,  being  that  next  the  altar  on  the  south  side, 
preserves  the  relics  of  the  pious  King  Edred,  the  youngest  of  the 
sons  of  Edward  the  Elder;  who,  dying  rather  suddenly,  was,  by 
the  directions  of  his  friend  St.  Dunstan,  buried  in  this  cathedral, 
to  which  he  had  been  a  great  benefactor.  The  title  and  epitaph, 
supplying  the  abbreviations^  is  the  same  on  each  side  of  the 
chest  :  — 

"  «3D*HE©ta<t>  »i£?,  obtt  a.  B.  955. 

l?oc  piu.S  in  tumulo  rer  OreDu£  requiesr.it 
a£  &ritonuin  terras  reperat  egregiae."J 


*  "  King  Edmund  died  AD.  ...  Him  whom  this  chest  contains,  and  who  swayed 
the  royal  sceptre  while  hi*  father  was  yet  living,  do  t/iou,  O  Christ,  receive." 

•f  N.  ii.  in  transcribing  these  inscriptions,  we  have  throughout  supplied  the  abbrevia- 
tions. 

J  "  King  Edred  died  A.  D.  955.  The  pious  Edred  rests  in  his  tomb,  who  admirably 
well  governed  this  country  of  the  Britons." 

*,*  In  the  course  of  last  summer  (1/97),  whilst  the  author  was  absent  in  the  north  of 
England,  certain  gentlemen  of  distinguished  talents  and  learning,  officers  in  the  West 
York  regiment  of  militia,  being  desirous  of  investigating  the  antiquities  of  this  city  more 
attentively  and  minutely  than  is  usually  done  by  strangers  ;  obtained  permission  to  open 
certain  tombs  in  the  cathedral,  and  to  examine  the  contents  of  the  mortuary  chests 
round  its  choir.  Having  completed  these  scientific  researches,  with  all  the  res|>oct  that  is 
due  to  the  illustrious  dead  ;  one  of  their  number,  Henry  Howard,  Esq.  of  Corby  Castle, 
was  so  obliging  as  to  communicate  t<>  the  author  a  very  perspicuous  account  of  their  dis- 
coveries ;  an  extract  from  which,  with  his  permission,  relating  to  the  contents  of  the 
chests,  is  here  inserted,  for  the  information  of  the  reader. 

"July  7,  assisted  by  Mr.  Hastings,  surgeon  of  the  North  Gloucester  militia,  we  looked 
into  the  different  chests,  said  to  contain  the  bones  of  the  Saxon  kings.  The  first  chest, 
inscribed  Kinuils  and  Adulphus,  contains  two  skulls  and  two  sets  of  thigh  and  leg-bones. 
We  measured  the  skulls  and  thighs  to  find  out  whether  there  was  any  difference  in  the 
size  from  that  of  the  present  race  of  men,  and  found  the  first  skull  from  the  posterior 
part  "i  the  ossa  teuiporis  to  measure  5j  inches,  and  the  second  skull  M1  inches.  Ditto, 
from  the  interior  part  of  the  os  fruntis  to  the  os  occipitis,  "i  inches.  Second  skull  ditto. 
These  measurements,  and  indeed  those  of  the  others,  prove  that  there  was  no  superiority 
of  size.  From  the  contents  of  the  chest  it  does  not  appear  that  the  bones  do  not  belong 
to  the  kings  with  whose  names  it  is  inscribed. 

2d  chest,  inscribed  Egbert  and  Kenulph.  This  contains  three  skulls,  one  of  which  is 
very  small.  One  thigh-bone,  wanting  a  fellow,  is  very  stout,  and  measures  19j  inches 
long.  But  the  two  leg-bones,  one  of  which  is  rather  deformed,  and  the  two  hip-bones 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  93 

We  shall  now  mention  such  other  monuments  and  graves  of  A.  D. 
princes  and  prelates  as  occur  in  this  part  of  the  church.     Under  '~v~' 
the  chest  of  Egbert  is  a  table-monument,  half  let  into  the  partition 
wall,  which  incloses  the  body  of  the  religious  bishop,  John  de 
Pointes  or  de  Pontissara,  the  founder  of  the  ancient  college  of  St. 
Elizabeth,  close  to  Wykeham's  college  of  St.  Mary,  near  this  city. 
The  epitaph  is  this  : — 

"  Uefuncti  corpus  tumulttf  tenet  i.ste  <3Ioannte 
$ointe£,  JEintoniae  $rae£uli£  ejrtmii.— obit,  1304."* 

Against  the  wall,  near  the  pulpit,  is  a  similar  monument,  con- 
taining the  ashes  of  Bishop  Richard  Toclive,  or  of  Ilveschester, 
the  successor  of  Henry  de  Blois,  with  this  inscription : — 

"  J^raeguli?  egregii  pau^ant  hie  membra  &iear&t 
Coclpbe,  cui  gummi  jjauoia  gunto  polu"t 

Immediately  before  the  ancient  high-altar  lie  the  remains  of  the 
once  great  and  powerful  prelate,  Henry  de  Blois.J  But  he  who  ap- 
pears to  have  preserved  the  memory  of  so  many  other  illustrious 
personages,  by  translating  and  enshrining  them,  is  himself  desti- 
tute of  every  memorial  in  the  cathedral.  Lower  down,  at  the 
bottom  of  the  steps  descending  into  the  choir,  lies  the  noble- 
minded  monk  and  bishop,  Henry  Woodlock,  or  de  Marewell.|| 
He  is  also  without  a  monument ;  nevertheless,  it  appears  that  his 
grave  was  disco vered,§  at  the  last  paving  of  the  choir,  and  that  an 
episcopal  ring  of  solid  gold,  inclosing  an  amethyst,  was  found  in  it, 

belonging  to  this  body,  are  in  the  chest,  and  answer  exactly.  There  are  also  two  other 
thigh  bones  and  two  leg-bo,nes  that  pair,  so  that,  with  the  exception  of  the  third  skull, 
these  may  be  the  bones  of  the  aforesaid  kings. 

Third  and  4th  chests,  bearing  the  names  of  Canute,  Rufus,  Emma,  Wina,  Alwin,  and 
Stigand.  Neither  of  these  contains  any  skull,  but  they  are  full  of  thigh  and  leg-bones, 
one  set  of  which,  in  the  third  chest  is  much  smaller  and  weaker  than  the  rest.  This, 
with  the  supernumerary  skull  in  the  second  chest,  might  possibly  have  belonged  to  Queen 
Emma.  The  5th  chest,  inscribed  Edmund,  contains  five  skulls  and  three  or  four  thigh- 
bones. One  of  the  skulls,  from  the  state  of  the  sutures,  belonged  to  a  very  old  man, 
another  also  belonged  to  an  old  person  ;  these  therefore  might  have  belonged  to  Wina 
and  Alwin. 

The  6th  chest,  inscribed  Edred,  contains  many  thigh-bones  and  two  skulls.  It  is  to  be 
observed,  that  the  skulls  actually  at  present  in  the  chests  are  twelve  in  number,  which  is 
also  the  number  of  the  names  inscribed  on  the  same  chests.  It  will  also  appear,  from 
the  size  of  the  bones,  that  there  was  no  difference  of  stature  from  the  present  age." 

*  "  This  tomb  contains  the  body  of  John  Pointes,  an  excellent  bishop  of  the  see  of 
Winchester,  who  died  in  1304." 

f  "  Here  rest  the  limbs  of  the  good  Bishop  Richard  Toclyve,  May  he  enjoy  the  blisa 
of  Heaven  above." 

J  "  Iste  Henricus  .  .  .  sepultus  est  in  ecclesia,  su&  coram  summo  altari." — Epit.  Hist. 
Wint. ;  Ang.  Sac.  vol.  I. 

||  "  Henricus  Wodelok  . .  sepultus  est  ad  gradus  chori." — Ibid  See  his  History,  vol.  I, 
p.  209. 

§  "  From  the  account  here  given  of  the  respective  situation  of  Woodlock's  grave,  and 
that  of  De  Blois,  it  is  much  more  likely,  that  the  episcopal  ring,  found  on  the  paving  of  the 
choir,  near  the  tomb  of  Rufus,  belonged  to  the  former  than  to  the  latter  prelate. 


91  INTERIOR    OK    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A.I),  of  which  the  then  dean  (Ogle)  obtained  possession.  We  have 
"""""  hitherto  omitted  to  mention  the  tomb  of  the  last  of  our  monarehs 
who  was  interred  in  this  ancient  mausoleum  of  royalty,  William  Ru- 
fus,  though  it  is  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  objects  in  this  part 
of  the  church,  being  situated  near  the  steps,  in  the  middle  between 
the  north  and  south  doors  of  the  choir.  It  consists  of  English 
grey  marble,  being  of  the  form  called  Dos  d'  Ane ;  and  is  raised 
about  two  feet  above  the  ground.  By  whom,  or  on  what  occasion, 
his  bones  were  removed  out  of  the  tomb  and  enshrined,  does  not 
appear;  it  is  probable,  however,  that  this  was  done  by  Bishop  de 
Blois,  from  a  too  partial  respect  for  his  uncle,  when  he  paid  that 
honour  to  the  remains  of  so  many  other  more  deserving  perso- 
nages. It  may  be  asked,  why  the  tomb  of  Rufus  was  left  to  re- 
main, after  the  bones  had  been  removed  out  of  it?  the  answer  is, 
that  this  was  the  usual  practice  on  similar  occasions.  For  we  are  to 
observe,  that  unless  the  bodies  were  found  entire,  the  bones  only, 
and  of  these  probably  only  the  greater,  used  to  be  translated,  after 
they  had  been  washed  in  w  ine  and  water.*  The  other  remnants  of 
mortality,  with  the  clothes  and  ornaments,  were  usually  left  behind 
in  the  tombs.  Hence  we  find  the  tombs  of  many  saints,  or  other 
illustrious  personages,  still  remaining,  after  their  bones  had  been 
enshrined.  In  conformity  with  this  account,  we  are  informed  that, 
when  the  present  royal  tomb  was  violated  by  the  rebels  of  the  last 
century,  there  was  found  in  it  the  dust  of  the  king,  with  some 
pieces  of  cloth  embroidered  with  gold,  a  large  gold  ring,  and  a 
small  silver  chalice.f  We  shall  notice  only  one  more  monument 
in  this  part  of  the  church,  that  of  Bishop  Cooper,  which,  with  the 
copious  epitaph  engraved  upon  it,  seems  to  have  been  covered  by 
the  disproportioned  episcopal  throne,]:  erected  at  the  beginning  of 
this  century.  The  other  epitaphs,  which  former  writers  have  men- 
tioned as  being  on  the  north  partition  wall,  we  do  not  describe, 
because,  in  fact,  they  do  not  exist  there.  || 

*  Gervas  Dnrob.  t  Gale's  Antiq.  J  Godwin  dc  Pnestil. ;  Gale's  Hist. 

||  It  iniirht  seem  astonishing  that  \Varton,  Descript.  p.  81,  and  the  Anonymous  Historian, 
vol.  I,  p.  f>l,  should  so  positively  assert  that  there  are  on  the  north  partition  wall,  epi- 
taphs in  verse,  which  they  insert  in  their  hooks,  on  Bishop  Alwin  and  Queen  Emma,  when 
no  such  verses  exist,  or  could  have  existed  at  the  time  they  wrote ;  did  not  we  clearly 
discover,  that  instead  of  making  use  of  their  own  eye-sight,  in  describing  a  cathedral, 
which  they  had  so  often  occasion  to  enter,  they  copied  Gale's  short  History  of  the  Cathe- 
dral, published  in  the  year  1715.  It  may,  however,  still  be  asked,  how  Gale  himself 
came  by  these  epitaphs?  The  only  way  of  solving  this  difficulty,  and  of  vindicating  the 
truth  of  the  inscriptions  on  two  of  the  chests  above  described,  is,  by  supposing  that  the 
lines  in  question  were  inscribed  upon  the  leaden  coffins  of  the  said  personages,  or  upon 
some  monument  near  them,  in  the  ancient  choir,  before  the  renewal  of  it  by  Fox,  and 
that,  having  met  with  these  lines  in  some  old  manuscript,  or  other  account  of  the  choir, 
in  its  former  state,  he  supposed  them  still  to  exist  there.  Having  made  this  observation, 
we  will  here,  in  the  notes,  give  the  several  epitaphs  ;  not  doubting  of  their  being  genuine, 


INTERIOR  OP  THE  CATHEDRAL.  95 

Leaving  the  choir,  by  the  south  door,  we  enter  into  the  south-  A  D 
east  aisle,  which,  as  well  as  the  corresponding  part  of  the  choir  and  ^-" 
the  opposite  aisle,  bears  the  devices  and  marks  of  its  last  founder, 
Bishop  Fox,  in  every  part.     Near  the  door,  on  the  partition  wall, 
to  the  eastward,  is  seen  an  inscription  for  the  heart  of  Bishop 
Nicholas  de  Ely,  there  deposited.     He  was  a  great  patron  of  the 
Cistercian  monks,  and  particularly,  as  we  have  remarked,*  of  their 
convent  of  Waverley,  near  Farnham.     He  accordingly  directed  his 
body  to  be  there  interred,  leaving  his  heart  only  to  his  cathedral. 
The  inscription  is  as  follows  :  — 

e£t  cor  Bicolai  olim,  !©inton  eptecopi,  cuju£  corpus*  egt 
apuD 


and  that  they  were  to  be  seen,  in  some  part  of  the  choir,  300  years  ago.  That  of  Bishop 
Alwiu,  guardian  of  Emma,  and  afterwards  monk,  sacristan,  and  bishop  of  this  church,  was 
as  follows  :— 

"$tc  jacet  Hftnini  corpus,  qut  muneta  nob$ 
Contufit  egregia,  pornto  €t)ri£te  pio." 

"  Here  lies  the  body  of  Alwin,  who  bestowed  many  noble  presents  upon  us.     Have 
mercy,  0  Christ,  upon  thy  pious  servant." 
And  the  epitaph  of  Emma  contained  an  abstract  of  her  history  in  the  following  lines  :— 

"  l|ic  4£mmam  ci£ta  &egtnam  continet.  teta. 
Stint  <iEtheldreDu£  &er  hanc  et  po.stea,  €nutu£. 
oEDtoardum  parit  fjctc,  ac  ^aroi-canutum. 
<®uatuor  ho£  rege£  bioit  £ceptra  tenente£. 
anglorum  Megum  f  tut  haec  $\t  mater  et  ujror." 

The  sense  of  this  epitaph  may  be  thus  rendered  into  English  :  —  "  Here  rests,  in  this 
chest,  Queen  Emma.  She  was  first  married  to  King  Ethelred,  and  afterwards  to  King 
Canute.  "  To  the  former  she  bore  Edward,  to  the  latter  Hardicanute.  She  saw  all 
these  four  kings  wielding  the  royal  sceptre  ;  and  thus  was  the  wife  and  mother  of  En- 
glish kings." 

Two  other  epitaphs  for  bishops  of  this  see  are  to  be  met  with  in  Gale,  which  are  tran- 
scribed by  Warton  and  his  follower  the  Anonymous.  The  first  of  these  also  odcurs  in 
Godwin,  though  it  certainly  was  never  to  be  seen  in  the  cathedral,  since  the  alterations 
made  by  Fox  in  the  chests  and  partition  wall.  This  is  to  the  joint  memory  of  Elmstan, 
or  Helmstad,  the  predecessor  of  St.  Swithuu,  and  of  Kynulph  or  Elsius,  who  had  been  a 
monk,  before  he  became  a  bishop  of  this  cathedral  in  1006,  and  stood  thus:— 

"  ;JJonttfitcs  luxe  capga  tiuod  tenet  incinerates 
|Jnmus  oBlmstanug,  Jjuic  suceessorque 

"  This  chest  contains  two  prelates  now  reduced  to  ashes,  Elmstan,  and  his  successor 
Kynulph." 

The  other  epitaph  was  inscribed  on  the  leaden  coffin  of  the  noble  and  learned,  but  am- 
bitious prelate,  Alfymus,  or  Elsinus  ;  who,  being  raised  from  the  see  of  Winchester  to 
that  of  Canterbury,  perished  in  the  snow  upon  the  Alps,  whilst  on  his  way  to  Rome  to 
procure  the  metropolitical  pall.  His  body  being  brought  back  to  England,  was  buried 
iu  his  cathedral  of  Winchester,  over  which  was  afterwards  placed  this  epitaph  : 

"3lfsim*<j  plumbo  prasul  tequiegdt  in  teto." 

In  English  :  "In  this  lead  reposes  Bishop  Alfymus."  We  must  not  forget  to  mention  the 
original  epitaph  of  the  great  Canute,  who  was  first  buried  before  the  high-altar,  which 
Trussell  informs  us  was  the  following  jingling  line  :  — 

"  J&odfru<j  mclutug  jacet  bit  rear  nomine  ©nutug." 

"Here  lies  King  Canute,  illustrious  for  his  conduct." 
*  See  vol.  I,   p.  189. 

t  "  IPithin  this  wall  is  the  heart  of  Nicholas,  bishop  of  Winchester,  whose  body  lie* 
at  tfaverley." 


96  INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A.  D.  Further  eastward,  within  the  partition  wall,  is  the  marble  coffin  of 
"""*"  Richard,  second  son  of  William  the  Conqueror;  who  came  to  an 
untimely  end  while  hunting  in  the  New  Forest,  before  his  brother 
Rufus,  and  his  nephew  Richard,  son  of  his  eldest  brother  Robert, 
met  there  with  the  same  fate.  Over  the  coffin  is  the  following  epi- 
taph, in  the  characters  of  Fox's  time  :— 

5t  corpus  IxirljiUDi,  KJtilfjcfrni  Onqticstorui  filn  ct 


Proceeding  in  the  same  direction,  on  the  pavement  close  to  the 
south  wall,  is  the  grave-stone  of  a  bishop,  as  appears  by  the  mitre 
and  other  ornaments  cut  upon  it,  in  order  to  receive  a  rich  and 
elegant  brass  engraving  of  the  deceased,  which  is  now  torn  away. 
It  is  not  of  a  very  high  antiquity,  as  is  plain  from  the  form  of  the 
mitre  and  the  known  date  of  the  introduction  of  sepulchral  brasses. 
This  used  to  be  pointed  out  as  the  grave  of  Fox,  who  is  certainly 
known  to  have  been  buried  under  his  own  chapel.  All  doubt, 
however,  on  this  head  was  removed  in  the  summer  of  17^7?  when 
the  stone  was  found  to  have  no  grave  at  all  under  it.f  Hence,  we 
must  conclude  that  it  has  been  removed  from  its  original  situation 
in  the  choir,  or  some  of  the  chapels,  on  new  paving  it;  and,  from 
different  circumstances,  there  appears  more  reason  to  suppose  that 
it  belonged  to  Bishop  Courtney,  who  died  towards  the  end  of  the 
15th  century,  than  to  any  other  of  our  prelates. 

From  this  station  we  have  a  distinct  view  of  the  gorgeous  chan- 
try of  the  founder  of  this  principal  part  of  the  church,  Bishop 

*  "  ITithin  this  trail  is  the  body  of  Richard,  son  of  ffilliam  the  Conqueror  and  duke 
of  Jii'tirnin."  In  reft- rence  to  this  title,  the  learned  gentleman  who  described  the  contents 
of  the  mortuary  chests,  has  favoured  us  with  these  observations  :  "  Beornie  Dude  is  sup- 
"  |H>scd,  by  some,  to  he  an  additional  title ;  but,  besides  its  beinir,  I  believe,  unusual  in 
"  those  times,  to  add  titles  to  a  name  in  that  manner,  it  would  be  difficult  to  determine 
"  what  is  meant  by  it.  Beam,  Berry,  or  the  Barrois,  are  provinces  to  which,  1  believe, 
"  William  laid  no  claim.  But,  I  conceive  that  this  tomb  contains,  like  many  others 
"  in  the  cathedral,  the  remains  of  two  great  personages.  Karl,  or  Duke  Beon  (these  two 
"  titles  being  used  indiscriminately  at  the  time  in  question)  was  a  personage  well  known  in 
"  Canute's  and  Kdward's  reigns.  He  was  the  son  of  I'lphon,  by  Kstrith,  sister  to  Canute 
"  the  Great ;  and,  when  Swayne,  the  second  son  of  Karl  Godwin,  being  outlawed  for  a 
"  crime,  flew  into  rebellion  ;  and,  manning  eight  ships,  committed  acts  of  piracy  on  the 
"  coast,  was  persuaded  by  Karl  Godwin  to  repair  to  him,  and  endeavour  to  bring  him 
"  back  to  his  duty.  Swayne,  supposing  Bcorn  came  to  betray  him,  slew  him  with  his  own 
"  hand  :  ami,  according  to  the  Saxon  Annals,  had  him  buried  in  a  church  near  the  spot. 
"  But  his  relations  dug  up  his  body,  and  interred  it  at  Winchester,  near  the  remains  of 
"  his  uncle  Canute."  This  supposition,  however  difficult  to  reconcile  with  the  inscription 
made  in  the  time  of  Fox,  becomes  much  more  probable,  u\>«\\  attending  to  the  original 
epitaph  in  the  characters  of  the  eleventh  century,  which  are  still  plainly  legible  on  the 
marble  coffin  itself,  from  which  Bishop  Fox's  is  a  manifest  deviation,  viz. 

"  Pic  jacct  UirarDus  Ciltllt  geptortg  licgig  filti  ct  Urovn  Dux." 

t  "  We  took  up  the  slab  called  Fox's  tomb,  which  had  probably  been  removed  to  the 
"  place  in  which  it  lies  from  some  other  part  of  the  church,  and  there  was  nothing  under 
"  it  but  the  arch  of  the  crypt  below." — Extract  from  Minutes  of  Researches  in  Winchester 
Cathedral  in  July  17<>",  drawn  up  by  H.  H.  Esq. 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  97 

Fox.  There  is  a  luxuriancy  of  ornament  in  the  arches,  columns,  A.  D% 
and  niches,  with  which  it  is  covered,  that  baffles  minute  descrip-  1~^~~ 
tion,  and  might  appear  excessive,  were  not  the  whole  executed  with 
exact  symmetry,  proportion,  and  finished  elegance ;  and  had  it  not 
been  the  architect's  intention  to  shut  up  this  chapel  from  the  side 
aisle.  Even  the  groining  in  the  small  niches,  which  are  multi- 
plied upon  it  to  the  number  of  fifty-five,  is  a  matter  of  attention 
and  study ;  being  different  in  each  of  them,  and  yet  all  formed  on 
true  architectural  principles.  In  an  elegant  oblong  niche,  under 
the  third  arch,  lies  the  figure  of  the  founder,  which  he,  for  the  sake 
of  humility  and  public  instruction,  chose  should  be  represented  as 
an  emaciated  corpse  in  a  winding  sheet,  with  the  feet  resting  on  a 
death's  head.*  We  have  positive  assurance  that  this  is  the  real 
resting  place  of  his  venerable  ashes.f  Entering  into  this  little 
chapel,  we  cannot  fail  of  experiencing  some  of  those  awful  and 
pious  sentiments  which  the  venerable  deceased,  whose  ashes  are 
under  our  feet,  so  often  indulged  here ;  who,  from  the  hours  of  de- 
votion which  he  spent  in  this  destined  spot  of  his  interment,  ob- 
tained for  it  the  name  of  Fox's  Study.  The  beauty  arid  solitude  of 
this  oratory  must  have  been  greatly  heightened  by  the  painted 
glass  which,  we  are  informed,  filled  all  the  open-work  of  the  arches, 
until  it  was  destroyed  in  the  grand  Rebellion.J  The  ceiling  is 
rich,  with  the  royal  arms  of  the  house  of  Tudor  emblazoned  with 
colours  and  gilding,  and  with  the  founder's  own  arms  and  chosen 
device,  the  pelican,  which  is  repeated  so  many  hundred  times  on 
his  different  works  in  this  cathedral.  This  was  intended  by  him 
to  express  his  ardent  devotion  to  the  sacrament  of  the  altar, ||  which 
also  caused  him  to  denominate  his  magnificent  foundation  at  Ox- 
ford, Corpus  Ciiristi  college.  The  same  devotion  appears  in  the 
emblems  of  the  blessed  Sacrament  and  of  the  Passion,  supported 
by  angels,  which  are  seen  over  the  place  where  the  altar  stood ;  as 
likewise  in  the  inscription,  taken  from  the  ancient' church-office  on 
this  subject,  which  is  still  legible :  "  O  SACRUM  CONVIVIUM 
IN  QUO  CHRISTUS  SUMITUR."§  The  upper  part  of  the 

*  In  the  folio  plate  of  the  Vetusta  Monnmenta,  vol.  II,  from  a  drawing  of  Mr.  Sheneb- 
belie,  though  large  enough  to  represent  these  particulars  at  the  head  and  feet,  yet  they 
are  omitted.  A  more  striking  defect  is,  that  the  corpse  there  appears  to  be  that  of  a 
muscular  young  man. 

t  "Capellam  apud  Winchester  magnified  sumptibns  constructam  erexit,  et  ibidem 
honoratisseme  sepultus  jacet." — Will,  de  Chambre,  Contin.  Hist.  Duueliu. ;  Ang.  Sac. 
"  Tumulatus  jacet  mouumeuto  parieti  iiidito  et  iiiserto." — Godwin  de  Praesul. 

J  Warton's  Hist.  Eng.  Poetry,  vol.  I. 

||  The  pelican  was  said  to  be  a  bird  that  made  use  of  its  beak  to  tear  open  its  own 
breast,  for  the  purpose  of  feeding  its  young  ones  with  its  blood. 

§  "  0  sacred  banquet,  in  which  Christ  is  received .'" 

VOL.  II.  N 


98  f.NTERIOK    OK    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A.  I),  altar  was  adorned  with  three  large  statues  and  nine  small  ones, 

"""^  which  are  now  destroyed,  but  their  gilded  niches  still  remain  in 

perfect  preservation.      On  the  side  of  the  altar  is  a  door-way,  which 

leads  into  a  little  vestry  that  seems  to  have  been  appropriated  to 

this  chantry,  where  the  ambries  belonging  to  it  still  remain. 

We  pass  from  this  chapel  to  another,  much  larger,  parallel  with 
it,  but  quite  plain  and  unadorned.  This,  however,  was  formerly  the 
richest  part  of  the  whole  church  ;  for  here  the  magnificent  shrine 
of  St.  Swithun,  of  solid  silver,  gilt,  and  garnished  with  precious 
stones,  the  gift  of  King  Edgar,*  used  to  be  kept  ;f  except  on  the 
festivals  of  the  saint,  when  it  was  exposed  to  view  upon  the  altar, 
or  before  it.  It  is  not  unlikely  that  other  shrines  were  kept  in  the 
same  place,  ranged  against  the  eastern  wall,  on  which  may  still  be 
seen  some  painted  figures  of  saints.  This  chapel  is  directly  behind 
the  high-altar,  and  formerly  communicated  with  the  sanctuary  by 
the  two  doors,  which  are  still  there  seen ;  it  is,  notwithstanding,  a 
twofold  error,  in  our  domestic  writers,  to  term  this  place  the  Sanc- 
tum Sanctorum ;  and  to  describe  it  as  the  place  from  which  the 
priest  was  accustomed  to  approach  the  high-altar;*  thus  con- 
founding it  with  the  sacristy  or  vestry.  It  was  certainly  fur- 
nished with  an  altar ;  the  back  screen  of  which,  consisting  proba- 
bly of  ornamental  wood-work,  seems  to  have  been  fastened  by  cer- 
tain staples,  which  still  remain.  We  are  assured  of  this  fact,  from 
the  circumstance  of  the  early  conventual  mass,  immediately  after 
the  holding  of  chapter,  being  celebrated  here  every  morning  ;|| 
from  which  circumstance  it  may  be  called  the  capitular  chapel. 

On  the  left  of  this  chapel,  corresponding  with  Fox's  chantry, 
but  widely  different  from  it,  in  its  architecture  and  in  every  other 
respect,  is  that  of  Bishop  Gardiner ;  being  an  absurd  medley  of  the 
Gothic  and  Ionic,  both  indifferent  in  their  kinds.  On  the  pave- 
ment of  this  chapel  is  the  tombstone  of  Edmund  the  son  of  Alfred, 
whom  we  only  know  to  have  been  a  king  from  his  epitaph,  en- 
graved in  Saxon  characters  upon  it,  and  from  the  text  of  its  com- 

•  "  Sanctum  Swithuiiuin  linjus  eccles'isc  spccialem  patronum,  de  vili  sepulchre  traus- 
tulit,  ft  in  scrinio,  argcnto  ft  anru  a  Itc-r  Edgarocum  Minima  diligentia  fabricate  honoro- 
fice  collocavit." — Hist.  Maj.  I.  n,  c.  12. 

t  Inventory  of  the  Cathedral  Moiia.sticon,  vol.  II,  p.  222. 

J  Walton's  Description,  p.  lit  \  Anonymous  History,  vol.  I,  p.  41.  The  Greeks,  indeed, 
as  we  have  seen,  called  the  altar  by  the  name  of  ayicv  ayicuv  ;  but  there  is  no  such 
name  as  Sanctum  Sanctorum  in  the  whole  Latin  liturgy. 

||  "  IVnuoKcnitns  (Allredij  vocabatur  Kdimindiis,  quern  pater,  adhuc  ipsomet  in  Ini- 
nKiiiis  au'entc,  fecit  iimni:i  ct  in  reuni  monarchal!!  coronari,  qui  non  multo  post,  ante  pa- 
trem  mortis  nexibus  deprimitur,  et  in  veteri  monasterio  Wyntoniensi  stpflitur;  ut  satis 
cl  iii  apparel  iiitucntihus  lapidem  maniioreum  tumble  ipsius,  (/uijuret  udliuc  in  terrd  r.r 
bureali  parte  altarit  ubi  mista  matutinalit  rice  cupituliiris  ctlebratur" — Hist.  Maj. 
1.  in,  e.  6. 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL. 


99 


mentator,  the  monk  of  our  cathedral.*     The  rest  of  the  pavement,  A.  D. 
together  with  the  iron-bars  which  secured  the  chapel,  have  been  ^r~> 
torn  away  out  of  hatred  to  Bishop  Gardiner.     It  is  thought  also 
that  his  bones  have  been  removed  out  of  their  sepulchre,  and  that 
those  which  are  still  seen  in  a  large  antique  coffer  at  the  upper 
end  of  the  chapel,  form  part  of  them,f  which  no  person  since  has 
had  the  humanity  to  cover,  (a)     Whatever  might  have  been  the 
character  of  their  owner,  certainly,  in  their  present  abject  state, 
handled  and  thrown  about  every  day  in  the  year,  they  seem  to  call 
upon  the  spectator,  with  the  unburied  skeleton  of  Archy tas, — 
"  At  tu  vaffce  ne  parce  malignus  arena 
Ossibus  et  caplti  inhumato 
Particulam  dare" — HORAT.  1,  i,  Od.  28. % 

Returning  the  way  by  which  we  went,  through  the  capitular 
chapel  and  Fox's  chantry,  and  passing  round  the  corner  of  the 
latter,  we  find  ourselves  in  what  may  be  called  De  Lucy's  church. 
In  fact,  this  is  evidently  the  workmanship  of  that  munificent 
prelate,  and  the  early  stage  of  Gothic  architecture ;  as  we  have 
proved,  against  our  Winchester  antiquaries,  ||  in  our  survey  of  the 
outside  of  this  church ;  and  as  the  glance  of  an  eye  here  within 
it  will  at  once  convince  the  intelligent  spectator.  The  objects 
which  first  arrest  our  attention  in  this  part,  are  the  magnificent 
chantries  of  Cardinal  Beaufort  and  of  Bishop  Waynflete;  which 
correspond  with  each  other  in  form  and  situation,  filling  up  the 
middle  arch  on  each  side.  The  former  of  these,  for  elegance  of 
design  and  execution,  would  be  admired  by  the  generality  of  spec- 
tators, no  less  than  by  connoisseurs,  as  the  most  elegant  chantry  in 

*  "  Et  est  epitaphium  (supra  dicti  Edmundi)  in  raarmore  scriptuin  istud.  ^ic  ISCCt 
lL?Dmunt)U$  &ei  <£fodJ)rel>i  tegig  filtUg.  Ossa  vero  Edniundi  regis  jam  translate 
sunt  in  quoddam  sarcophagum  locaturn  super  locum  uuncupatum  ®JK  f&oU  ffiolt." 
— Hist.  Maj.  1.  in,  c.  6.  Rudborne,  on  this  occasion,  mentions  that  the  said  heroic  mo- 
narch bore  fire  different  names,  viz.  Alured,  Alfred,  Elured,  El/red,  and  Eweldred.  The 
three  names  in  italics  are  given,  according  to  their  true  reading,  from  the  original  epitaph 
and  other  authentic  records,  instead  of  the  faulty  text  of  Warton.  The  last  name  is  not 
even  rightly  copied  in  the  Vetusta  Monumeuta,  the  draughtsman  having  mistaken  a 
Saxon  W  for  a  G.  The  name  is  accordingly  there  printed  Egeldredi. 

t  A  few  years  back,  there  were  many  bones  besides  those  now  in  the  coffer,  and 
amongst  the  rest  a  skull. 

J  "  Nor  thou,  my  friend,  refuse,  with  impious  hand, 
A  little  portion  of  this  wandering  sand 
To  these  my  poor  remains." — FRANCIS. 

||  The  Rev.  Thomas  Warton  and  Bishop  Lowth. — See  above,  p.  68. 

(a)  This  coffer  was  some  years  since  burnt,  and  the  bones  which  it  contained  interred.     • 
Upon  opening  Gardiner's  sepulchre,  his  remains  were  found  undisturbed;  which  would 
lead  us  to  suppose  that  some  friendly  hand  had  purposely  deposited  the  coffer  and  bones 
here  spoken  of,  in  the  situation  in  which  they  were  found,  for  the  purpose  of  deceiving  the 
then  reforming  enthusiasts  ;  and  thus  protecting  the  bishop's  remains  from  desecration. 

N    2 


INTKRIUR    OK    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A.  D.  the  cathedral,  if  not  in  the  whole  kingdom ;  were  it  not  neglected 
c~v""'  and  consigned  to  dust  mid  ruin,  equally  by  his  family,  his  founda- 
tion, and  his  cathedral ;  to  all  which  he  proved  so  liberal  a  bene- 
factor, (a)  The  columns,  though  of  hard  Purbeck  marble,  are 
shaped  into  elegant  clusters,  Nothing  can  exceed  the  beauty  of  the 
fan-work  in  the  ceiling;  of  the  canopies,  with  their  studded  pen- 
dants ;  and  of  the  crocketcd  pinnacles  ;  though  of  these  a  horse- 
load  has  fallen,  or  been  taken  down,  and  are  kept  in  one  of  the 
neighbouring  chapels.  The  low  balustrade  and  tomb  are  of  grey 
marble ;  the  hitter  is  lined  with  copper,  and  was  formerly  adorned 
on  the  outside  with  the  arms  of  the  deceased,  enchased  on  shields. 
There  was  also  originally  an  inscription  on  a  brass  fillet  round  the 
upper  part  of  the  tomb,  as  is  still  seen  on  those  of  Edington  and 
VVykeham  ;  but  the  greater  part  of  this  was  torn  away  in  the  reign, 
cither  of  Edward  VI,  or  Elizabeth :  as,  when  Godwin  wrote,*  only 
the  following  words  remained  upon  it,  which  now  also  have  disap- 
peared :  "  Cribwlatcr,  $>t  ncsctrcm  mteedcorDfau  tuag."t  The  humble 
hope  however,  expressed  in  these  words,  which  were  probably  of 
the  deceased's  own  choosing ;  the  pious  tenor  of  his  w  ill,  which  was 
signed  only  two  days  before  his  death  ;  and  the  placid  frame  of  his 
features  in  the  figure  before  us,  which  is  probably  a  portrait,  lead 
us  to  discredit  the  fictions  of  poets  and  painters,  who  describe  him 
ns  dying  in  despair. J  The  figure  represents  Beaufort  in  the  pro- 
per dress  of  a  cardinal, — the  scarlet  cloak  and  hat,  with  long  de- 
pending cords  ending  in  tassels  of  ten  knots  each.||  At  the  upper 
end  of  the  chantry,  under  a  range  of  niches,  which  have  been  robbed 
of  their  statues,  stood  an  altar  ;  at  which,  in  virtue  of  his  last  will, 
three  masses  were  said  daily  for  the  repose  of  his  own  soul,  and 
those  of  his  parents  and  royal  relations  therein  mentioned. § 

The  opposite  chantry,  that  of  Bishop  VVaynflete,  is  incompa- 
rably beautiful,  and  by  most  spectators  is  preferred  to  the  one 
which  has  been  just  described.  The  great  advantage,  however, 
which  it  has  over  it,  is  in  the  attention  that  is  paid  by  his  children 
of  Magdalen  college,  Oxford,  to  keep  it  clean  and  in  perfect  repair. 

•  F'e  wrote  his  Commentary  in  the  reign  of  James  I. 

t  "  /  should  hf  in  nttgtiix/i,  did  I  not  knoir  thy  mprcits."  This  express  passage,  how- 
ever, ii  not  in  the  book  of  Psalms,  nor  in  any  other  |iart  of  the  Scriptures,  as  the  learned 
K.  ().  supposes  in  Vetust.  Monum.  (Soc.  Autiq.  vol.  11),  but  forms  part  of  an  antiphon  in 
the  Roman  Breviary. 

J  Shakspeare  and  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds :  the  former  in  his  Henry  VI,  the  latter  in  a 
telehrated  picture  in  the  Sfaakspeare  gallery. 

||  Even  such  niiiirtia-  as  these  were  settled  in  the  ceremonial  of  past  times. 

§  Vetust.  Monum 

t'a)  The  i .  (ires-ntative  of  Cardinal  Heaufort's  family  has  redeemed  it  from  the  stigma 
here  deservedly  expressed,  he  having  directed  the  restoration  of  the  chantry ;  to  coui- 
kuenioratc  which,  the  Dean  and  Chapter  have  affixed  an  inscription  to  the  walls  of  it. 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  l 

The  central  part  of  the  chapel,  which  in  Beaufort's  monuriient  is  A. 
left  open,  is  here  inclosed  with  light  arch- work,  surmounted  with  v~r 
an  elegant  cornice,  in  which,  and  in  the  work  in  general,  we  ob- 
serve that  the  arches  begin  to  flatten.     The  figure  of  the  bishop 
appears  in  his  full  pontificals,  of  mitre,  crosier,  casula,  stole,  mani- 
ple, tuniclo,  rochet,  alb,  amice,  sandals,  gloves,  and  ring.     He  is 
represented  in  the  attitude  of  prayer,  emblematically  offering  up  his 
heart,  which  he  holds  in  his  hands,  in  allusion  to  that  passage  of 
the  Psalmist,  " My  soul  is  always  in  my  hands"*     But  there  does 
not  appear  ever  to  have  been  an  inscription  on  the  tomb. 

In  a  line  with  these  two  chantries,  against  the  south  wall,  is  the 
marble  figure,  in  an  erect  posture,  of  Sir  John  Clobery,  ornament- 
ed with  all  kinds  of  modern  military  accoutrements  and  emblems. 
The  taste  and  execution  of  this  figure  and  monument,  when  con- 
trasted with  those  of  Cardinal  Beaufort  near  it,  are  by  no  means 
calculated  to  prove  the  superiority  of  the  17th  century  over  the 
15th,  in  the  cultivation  of  the  liberal  arts.  The  epitaph,  however, 
has  more  merit,  and  though  of  late  date,  deserves  to  be  here  in- 
serted for  the  information  which  it  conveys : — 

"M.  S. 

Johannis  Clobery,  militis. 
Vir  in  omni  re  eximius, 

Artem  bellicam 

Non  tantum  optime  novit 

Sed  ubique  fselicissime  exercuit. 

Ruentis  patriae  simul  et  Stuartorurn  domus 

Stator  auspicatissimus, 

Quod  Monchius  et  ipse 

Prius  in  Scotia  animo  agitaverant, 

Ad  Londinum  venientes, 

Facile  effectum  dabant. 

Unde 

Pacem  Anglire,  Carolum  II "m  solio 
(Universe  populo  plaudente) 

Restituerunt. 
Inter  armorum  negotiorumque  strepitum> 

(Res  raro  militibus  usitata) 
Humanioribus  literis  sedulo  incubuit, 

Et  singulares  anima  dotes 

Tarn  exquisita  eruditione  expolivit, 

Ut  Athenis  potius  quam  castris 

*  Ps.  118  alias  149. 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A.  I).  Senuisse  videretur. 

Scd,  eorpore  dcnium  inorbo  langucscente, 
Se  Incite  mundi  motibus  subduxit 

Ut  coclo,  quod  per  totain  vitam 
Ardentius  adhclavarat,  unice  vacarct.    . 

S  Salutis  16H7, 
Obnt  Anno  <    ,,.  ' 

{  /htatis  sine  G.3. 

Hoc  monuinentuin  clarissima  defunct! 
Kelicta,  ceu  ultimuin  amoris  indicium 
Poni  curavit."* 

Advancing  beyond  two  grand  chantries,  in  the  middle  of  the 
centre  aisle,  before  the  entrance  into  the  chapel  of  the  Virgin  Mary, 
we  come  to  a  flat  monument  of  grey  marble,  without  inscription 
or  ornament  upon  it,  raised  about  two  feet  above  the  ground.  This 
is  pointed  out,  not  only  by  vergers,  but  also  by  antiquaries, t  as  the 
actual  tomb  of  Lucius,  the  first  Christian  king,  and  the  original 
founder  of  the  cathedral,  in  the  second  century.  The  absurdity  of 
this  opinion  must  strike  every  person  of  common  information :  for 
if  this  be  the  resting-place,  and  the  memorial  of  that  celebrated 
personage,  how  comes  it  that  the  fact  has  escaped  the  notice  of  our 
original  historians,  and  of  Hudborne  himself,  who  are  in  the  great- 
est darkness  or  uncertainty  concerning  the  latter  part  of  his  his- 
tory?]: Again,  how  can  we  suppose  so  obnoxious  a  monument, 
had  it  previously  existed,  would  have  been  permitted  to  remain, 
when  the  agents  of  Dioclesian  leveled  the  whole  original  edifice 
with  the  ground;  and  afterwards,  when  Cerdic  changed  the  second 
church,  here  erected,  into  a  Heathen  temple  ?  But  it  is  easy  to 


*  "  Sacred  to  the  memory  of 

Sir  John  Clobery,  knight. 

E.vci-lling,  us  he  did  in  everything, 

He  in  such  manner  cultivated  the  military 

art, 

As  nut  only  thoroughly  to  understand  it, 

Hut  ulsn  to  apply  it  to  the  best  purposes. 

Utcontiiiif  the  prop  of  his  fiiUinif  country, 

And  of  the  House  of  Stewart, 

lie  planned  those  measures 
U'ith  his  friend  Monk  in  Scotland, 
Which,  ir hen  they  came  to  London, 

1  hey  /nippily  brought  to  pass ; 
By  which  peace  iras  restored  to  England, 

Charles  II  to  his  throne, 

And  unbounded  joy  to  the  whole  nation. 

Amidst  the  noi.ie  of  arms  and  public 

business, 


(A  rare  example  to  soldiert) 
He  applied  himself  to  intense  study, 
And  to  the  cultivation  of  his  singular 

talents, 

So  as  to  dp/tear  to  have  spent  his  life 
Rather  in  the  academy  than  in  the  camp. 
At  length  his  corporal  strength  /ailing  him, 
Heirithdreir  himself  from  worldly  concerns, 
That  he  mifht  better  prepare  himself  for 

heaven, 

Which  had  long  been  the  only  object  of  his 
wishei. 

of  our  Lord  1687, 
J 


His  fa  i  t  hfu  I  ir  it!o  IP 
Caused  this  monument  (the  last  mark  of 

her  lore) 
To  be  here  erected." 


f  Lord  Clarendon  and  Samuel  ({ale's  Antiquities  of  Winchester,  p.  34  ;  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Walton's  Description  of  Winchester,  p.  83;  and  the  Anonymous  History  of  Win- 
chester, vol.  I,  p.  5!».  *  See  vol.  I,  p.  32. 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  103 

trace  this  error  to  its  source.     The  fact  is,  Bishop  de  Lucy,  the  A.  D. 
last  founder  of  this  part  of  the  cathedral,  is  here  buried,  in  the  ^r"1 
centre  of  his  own  work,  as  we  gather  from  the  most  authentic  re- 
cords.*    The  similarity  of  his  name  with  that  of  Lucius  has  occa- 
sioned the  story  in  question.f 

Three  enclosed  chapels  form  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  whole 
sacred  fabric.  The  chantry  on  the  south  side  is  fitted  up  in  a  pe- 
culiar style  of  richness  and  elegance,  the  ornaments  with  which  it 
is  covered  being  carved  in  oak.  These  consist  of  vine  leaves, 
grapes,  tabernacles,  armorial  bearings,  and  the  motto  "  3lau£  ttbt 
Chci.^te,"J  repeated  an  incredible  number  of  times.  The  prelate 
who  lies  here  buried,  Thomas  Langton,  having,  previously  to  his 
decease,  which  happened,  by  the  plague,  in  the  year  1500,  been 
elected  to  the  see  of  Canterbury,  we  find  the  arms  of  that  see  in 
various  parts,  represented  with  those  of  Winchester.  In  the  centre 
of  the  chapel  is  the  altar-tomb  of  the  deceased,  which  was  exceed- 
ingly elegant,  | j  but  which  is  now  stripped  of  every  metal  or  other 
ornament  for  which  a  price  could  be  obtained.  There  is  a  profu- 
sion of  rebuses  on  the  groining  of  the  ceiling,  in  conformity  with 
the  taste  of  the  age.  Amongst  these,  we  see  the,  musical  note  called 
a  long  inserted  in  a  ton,  in  allusion  to  the  name  Langton  ;§  a  vine 
growing  out  of  a  ton,  to  denote  his  see,  Winton ;  a  hen  sitting  on  a 
ton,  signifying  the  prior  of  the  cathedral,  who  was  his  contempo- 
rary, Henton  or  Hunton  ;^[  and  a  dragon  issuing  out  of  a  ton,  the 
meaning  of  which  we  cannot  unriddle. 

The  middle  chapel,  dedicated  to  the  Blessed  Virgin,  hence  called 
amongst  antiquaries,  the  Lady  Chapel,  was  originally  no  longer 
than  the  other  two.  We  distinctly  see  where  the  architecture  of 
Bishop  de  Lucy,  the  most  elegant  that  his  age  was  acquainted  with, 
ends ;  and  where  the  work  of  Prior  Silkstede,  which  has  lengthened 
this  chapel  by  one  half,  begins.  It  appears  that  the  additional 
part  was  begun  by  Silkstede's  predecessor,  Thomas  Hunton,  and 
that  he  only  finished  and  ornamented  it.  For,  looking  up  to  the 
groining  round  the  two  centre  orbs,  one  representing  the  Almighty, 

*  "  Godefridus  Lucy  ....  extra  capellam  B.  Virginis  humatus  cst." — Epit.  Hist.  Wint. ; 
Angl.  Sac.  vol.  I,  p.  286. 

t  The  following  is  the  account  of  the  examination  of  this  tomb  in  July,  1797.  "The 
"  tomb,  said  to  be  that  of  Lucius,  the  first  Christian  king,  had  evidently  been  opened 
"  before.  There  was  in  it  a  skull  of  common  size,  the  thigh-bones  lying  near  it,  and  the 
"  remains  of  silk  garments  of  a  yellow  colour,  which  might  have  been  formerly  either 
"  purple  or  red.  Some  parts  had  been  embroidered  with  a  narrow  stripe  of  gold." — 
Extract  of  a  letter  from  H.  H.,  Ksq. 

t  "  Praise  be  to  thee,  0  Christ." 

II  "  Capellam  construxit  ab  australi  parte  ecclesiae  suae  Wintoniensis,  in  cujus  medio 
conditns  jacet  sub  marmoreo  tumulo  elegautissimo." — Godwin,  De  Praesul. 

§  Wood's  Athens.  ^  Stephens'  Catalogue. 


I'M  INTERIOR    UK    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A.  I),  the  other  the  Blessed  Virgin,  we  Hnd  the  following  characters  and 
*-»"  rebuses, — the  lettdr  7',  the  syllable  Hun,  the  figure  of  a  ton,  for 
Thomas  llunton,  and  the  figure  1  for  prior.  In  like  manner,  we 
see  the  letter  T,  the  syllable  silk, a.  stetd  or  horse,  and  the  figure  I, 
for  Thomas  Silkstede, prior.  In  other  parts  of  the  the  chapel  and 
cathedral,  we  find  the  letter  T  with  a  skein  of  silk  twisted  round  it, 
to  denote  the  same  person ;  with  the  vine  and  the  ton,  which  orna- 
ment often  occurs.  There  are  other  proofs,  from  the  arms  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Edward  VI,  and  those  of  the  Grey 
family,  that  the  addition  to  this  chapel  was  begun  to  be  built  whilst 
llunton  was  prior,  but  that  it  was  finished  and  ornamented  by 
Silkstede.  The  latter  fact  is  attested  by  an  imperfect  inscription 
under  the  portrait  of  this  prior  which  is  stdl  visible,  with  the  in- 
signia of  his  office,  over  the  piscina  in  this  chapel,  of  which  the 
following  words  are  part  :— 

"jeilfegtc&e  .      jussit  quoque  garra  polita 

jeumptibus  ornati,  j&ancta  #larta,  gufs."* 

The  ornaments,  of  which  mention  is  here  made,  consist  of  curi- 
ous paintings,  partly  historical,  and  partly  allegorical,  relating 
chiefly  to  miracles  ascribed  to  the  prayers  of  the  holy  patroness  of 
this  chapel,  which  cover  almost  the  whole  walls  of  the  new  erec- 
tion. The  subject  of  one  of  them,  indeed,  is  drawn  from  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  viz.  the  Annunciation,  and  those  of  a  few  others 
occur  in  credible  historians;  as  th.it  of  St.  Gregory's  procession  in 
the  time  of  the  plague:  in  general,  however,  the  stories  here  deli- 
neated, are  collected  from  unauthenticated  legends.f  Nevertheless, 
they  had  not  any  pernicious  tendency  which  required  them  to  be 
obliterated. |  At  present  they  are  highly  curious  and  valuable, 
for  the  information  which  they  convey  concerning  the  customs  of 
former  times.  We  observe  the  different  attempts  that  have  been 
made  to  deface  them,  probably  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth, — first,  by 
scraping  the  walls  ;  secondly,  by  daubing  them  over  with  a  coarse 
paint ;  an-1  lastly,  by  white-washing  them.  This  last  operation 
has  been  the  means  of  preserving  them  ;  for  the  white-wash  having 
of  late  years  fallen  off,  we  now  view  them  in  a  more  perfect  state 
than  we  should  have  done,  if  they  had  been  exposed  to  the  air 
during  the  whole  intervening  period.  In  this  chapel  of  her  pa- 

•  "  Silkstede  alto  ctiuted  thfte  polished  ttontt,  O  Mary,  to  be  ornament?:'  at  hit 
expense." 

f  The  Author  has  ex plained  the  meanine  of  as  many  of  these  paintinirs,  as  are  not  quite 
defaced,  in  a  work,  entitled  "  Specimens  of  Anr'n  nt  Sculpture  and  I'aintintf,"  published 
by  th;it  able  draughtsman  and  architect,  Mr  John  Carter,  where  plates  of  them  otcur 

J  Venerable  Bede  informs  us,  in  his  History  of  Wereiuouth,  that  St.  Itennct  His<-op 
adorned  the  church  of  that  monastery  with  pictures  of  different  saints,  and  of  the  visions 
in  the  Kevelations. 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  105 

troness,  Queen  Mary  chose  to  have  her  marriage  ceremony  with  A.  D. 
Philip  of  Spain  performed ;  and  the  chair  on  which  she  sat  on  this 
occasion  is  still  shewn  there.*  It  appears  that  there  was  formerly 
a  particular  sextry  or  sacristy  belonging  to  this  chapel,  on  the 
north  side  of  it,  with  a  garden,f  which,  long  after  the  former  was 
demolished,  continued  to  be  called  Paradise. 

The  remaining  of  the  three  above-mentioned  chapels,  from  the 
figures  of  angels  which  still  cover  the  whole  vaulting  of  it,  was 
probably  dedicated  to  the  Guardian  Angels.  It  is  not  unlikely  that 
this  was  also  the  chantry  of  Bishop  Orlton  ;|  though  there  is  no 
memorial  of  him  existing  here  at  present.  In  the  place  of  it  we  see, 
on  the  north  side,  the  sepulchre  of  a  modern  prelate,  Bishop  Mews, 
with  his  mitre  and  crosier  suspended  over  it;  and,  on  the  south 
side,  the  superb  monument  of  Weston,  duke  of  Portland,  ||  with  a 
noble  and  inimitable  bronze  figure  of  him  at  full  length  ;  and  the 
busts,  in  marble,  of  certain  persons  of  his  family. 

Turning  our  faces  now  to  the  west,  we  have  before  us  the  screen 
which  separates  the  work  of  De  Lucy  from  that  of  Fox.  In  the 
front  of  this,  just  before  the  Holy  Hole,  we  find  a  large  grave- 
stone, being  above  twelve  feet  long,  and  five  feet  broad,  in  which 
we  can  discern  that  the  effigies  of  a  bishop,  abbot,  or  mitred  prior, 
in  brass,  and  a  long  inscription,  with  a  profusion  of  ornaments, 
have  been  inserted,  which  have  been  sacrilegiously  stolen.  This  is 
celebrated,  not  only  by  the  vulgar,  but  also  by  learned  authors,§ 
as  the  monument  which  covers  the  remains  of  the  great  patron- 
-  saint  of  our  cathedral  and  city,  St.  Swithun.^]  The  improbability, 
however,  of  this  opinion  is  great  and  obvious.  This  saint,  it  is 
well  known,  was  buried,  at  his  own  request,  in  the  church-yard,** 
in  a  spot  which  we  shall  hereafter  point  out ;  and  when  afterwards, 
at  the  distance  of  above  a  hundred  years,  the  body  was  translated 
by  St.  Ethelwold  into  the  cathedral,  it  was  not  deposited  in  a  grave, 

*  Gale's  Antiq. 

t  Rudborae,  Hist.  Maj.  1.  MI,  c.  7,  speaks  of  the  Gardinum  Sacrista,  which,  from  dif- 
ferent circumstances,  we  gather  to  have  been  in  this  part. 

J  Richardson,  in  his  notes  upon  Godwin,  says  of  Orlton,  "  Sepultus  est  in  ecclesia 
Wintoniensi  in  capella  propria."  Now  there  is  hardly  any  chapel,  except  this,  unappro- 
priated; and  the  style  of  the  ornaments  still  remaining,  which  stood  over  the  altar,  seems 
to  bespeak  his  time. 

I!  He  was  lord-treasurer  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  Echard  and  Rapin  represent  him 
as  being  a  Catholic. 

§  Lord  Clarendon  and  Gale's  Antiquities,  p.  30;  Warton's  Description,  p.  83,  which,  of 
course,  is  followed  by  the  Anonymous  Historian,  p.  59.  The  profound  Anthony  Wood 
seems  also  to  countenance  this  opinion. — Athen.  Oxen.  The  same  is  adopted  by  the 
learned  Alban  Butler,  in  his  Lite  of  St.  Swithun,  July  15. 

Tf  This  name  is  frequently  spelt  by  moderns  Swit/tin ;  but  by  the  ancients,  always 
Swithun,  or  Swithum. 

**  Gul.  Malm.  De  Pontiff,  1.  n  ;  Rudb.;  Capgrave. 

VOL.  II.  O 


106  INTERIOR    OK     THE    <    \  I  III.  I)  It  A  I.. 

A.  I),  but  in  a  shrine,  or  chest  of  silver,  plated  \vith  gold  and  adorned 
^~r~'  with  jewels,  which  King  Edgar  gave  for  this  purpose.*  The  only 
method  then  of  supporting  the  received  opinion  is,  by  supposing 
that,  at  the  Reformation,  some  xcalous  person,  after  the  shrine  had 
been  seized  upon  for  the  king's  use,  interred  the  remains  of  the 
saint  under  the  pompous  and  costly  monument  which  this  appears 
originally  to  have  been.  Now,  though  we  doubt  not  that  many 
persons  at  that  period  were  ready  to  incur  such  an  expense,  in 
order  to  testify  their  respect  and  devotion  to  this  illustrious  saint  ; 
yet  we  cannot  believe  that  such  a  measure  would  have  been  per- 
mitted on  the  part  of  government ;  as  it  would  have  been  a  tacit 
censure  on  the  conduct  of  the  latter  in  sei/ing  on  the  shrine.  Such 
was  our  reasoning  on  this  point  previously  to  the  researches  made 
in  the  cathedral  in  17^7?  which  were  primarily  undertaken  for  the 
purpose  of  ascertaining  the  point  whether  St.  Swithun's  remains 
lay  under  this  grave-stone  or  not.  We  shall  give  below,  the  very 
interesting  account  which  the  learned  gentleman,  to  whom  we  have 
already  professed  our  literary  obligations  more  than  once,  was 
pleased  to  communicate  to  us  of  the  discoveries  that  were  made 
in  this  particular,  f  In  the  mean  time  we  shall  observe,  that  our 

•  Rudb.  Hist.  Maj.  1.  m,  c.  12  ;  Gul.  Malm. 

•f  The  following  is  an  extract  from  this  valuable  letter : — 

"SiR,  Hilsea  Barracks,  July  12,  1797. 

"  Your  absence,  at  the  time  we  had  obtained  leave  to  make  some 

researches  in  the  cathedral,  was  a  matter  of  great  regret,  botli  to  my  father,  Capt.  Cart- 
wright,  and  myself,  aud  1  will  add  to  the  vergers  of  the  cathedral,  who  assisted  us;  and 
had  we  not  been  under  orders  to  march  to  this  place,  we  should  certainly  have  delayed 
the  investigation  till  your  return.  As  it  is,  the  best  thing  remaining  to  do,  is  to  give  you 
an  account  of  our  transactions  ;  and,  as  I  write  to  a  person  so  much  better  informed,  both 
as  to  the  history  of  the  place  and  every  local  circumstance,  I  shall  confine  myself  to  a  bare 
narration  of  the  facts. 

"  ST.  SWITIIUN'S  TOMB. — Previous  to  our  operations  we  ascertained,  both  by  measure- 
ment and  by  sound  in  the  crypt,  that  the  large  square  of  solid  stone,  towards  the  middle 
of  the  vault,  is  immediately  under  St.  Swithun's  tomb.  There  is  a  square  flint  solid  be- 
yond it,  carried  up  in  the  same  manner,  but  which  appears  to  have  been  made  merely  to 
support  the  arch  above,  between  the  monuments  of  Cardinal  Beaufort  and  Bishop  \Vayn- 
flete  ;  as,  on  removing  the  pavement  above  it  in  the  church,  we  immediately  came  to  that 
arch. 

"  On  the  5th  of  July,  leave  having  been  obtained,  the  slab,  12  feet  by  5,  supjH>sed  to 
cover  St.  Swithun's  tomb,  was  raised,  under  the  direction  of  the  master- mason  of  the 
chapter,  in  the  presence  of  several  gentlemen,  and  of  two  of  the  vergers  of  the  cathedral. 

"  Under  this  stone  there  appeared  an  oblong  tomb  or  o|ieuiiig,  seven  feet  long  and  two 
feet  five  inches  broad,  formed  of  slabs  of  a  fine  white  stone,  [similar  to  that  used  in  Bi- 
shop Fox's  chapel]  neatly  |K)u'shed,  jointed  with  care  and  art,  and  as  clean  and  dry  as  if  it 
had  been  finished  on  that  day.  The  rubbish,  consisting  of  pulverised  stone  and  some  de- 
cayed mortar,  with  which  it  had  probably  been  filled  to  the  level  of  the  underpart  of  the 
great  slab,  was  rather  sunk  toward.-  the  centre,  apparently  on  account  ot  its  having,  (as 
we  afterwards  discovered]  burst  into  the  coffin  itself.  After  removing  two  feet  five  inches 
of  this  rubbish,  the  flat  lid  of  an  oak  coffin  ap|>eared.  The  wood  was  moist,  and  in  a  state 
of  the  utmost  decay,  soft,  spungy,  and  light,  and  easily  broken  ;  but  still  retaining  to  the 
eye  its  fibres  and  texture.  The  lid  had  been  fastened  with  common  iron  nail?,  much 
rust-eaten,  and  which  came  out  at  the  touch.  The  form  of  the  coffin,  or  rather  chest, 
which  contained  the  bones,  was  a  parallelogram,  about  >L\  feet  and  a  half  long,  one  foot 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  107 

conjecture,  in  opposition  to  the  received  opinion,  is  now  brought  to  A.  D. 
an  absolute  certainty.  For  first,  the  bones  here  found  lay  "  in  an  *"" 
undisturbed  state  . .  .  every  rib  and  joint  in  its  proper  place."  Now 
this  could  not  have  happened,  had  the  remains  of  the  deceased 
been  so  often  translated  and  moved,  as  certainly  was  the  case  with 
those  of  St.  Swithun,  during  the  space  of  six  centuries.  The  second 
argument  to  this  effect,  which  renders  it  unnecessary  to  produce 
any  further  proofs  in  support  of  our  opinion,  is,  that  in  the  grave 
before  us  was  found  an  entire  skull,  whereas  we  have  undeniable 
testimony,  that  the  skull  of  St.  Swithun  was  carried  away  by  St. 
Elphege  from  Winchester  to  Canterbury,  upon  his  being  promoted 
to  that  see,  where  it  was  deposited  under  Christ's  altar.*  If  we 

ten  inches  broad,  and  not  quite  one  foot  deep.  In  some  places,  (as  has  been  related)  it 
was  broken  into  by  the  weight  of  the  rubbish,  which,  in  consequence,  was  found  mixed 
with  the  bones.  There  was  no  lead  in  the  inside,  nor  any  inscription.  The  bones  lay  in 
an  undisturbed  state ;  the  jaw  and  every  rib  and  joint  were  in  their  places,  the  hands 
were  crossed  a  little  below  the  short  ribs ;  but  no  ring  was  found,  nor  were  there  any 
coins  or  chalice.  The  vertebrae  of  the  back,  and  the  smaller  bones,  which  lay  next  the 
under  part  of  the  coffin,  were  much  decayed,  but  the  thigh,  leg,  and  arm-bones  were  still 
solid.  The  thigh-bones  measured  from  the  extreme  points  only  18^  inches,  which 
proves  that  whoever  is  here  buried  was  a  person  of  low  stature.  On  the  skull,  which. is 
also  small,  there  remained  the  impression  of  liuen,  or  fine  stuff,  apparently  white,  but 
110  hair.  Many  of  the  teeth  were  entire,  but  much  worn ;  others,  from  the  closure 
of  the  jaw-bone,  appeared  to  have  been  lost  during  life.  A  black  serge,  probably  a 
monk's  cowl,  seems  to  have  covered  the  whole  body,  and  upon  the  decay  of  the  flesh  to 
have  adhered  to  the  bones ;  towards  the  feet  it  appeared  in  folds.  The  legs  were  covered 
with  leather  boots  or  gaiters,  sewed  on  and  neatly  stitched ;  part  of  the  thread  was  still  to 
be  seen,  and  the  leather  retained  some  consistency ;  it  was  very  damp,  I  might  almost  say 
wet.  The  soles  were  of  what  would  be  called  an  elegant  shape  at  present,  pointed  at 
the  toe,  and  very  narrow  under  the  middle  of  the  foot,  exactly  the  shape  of  what  I  have 
sent  ;  which  you  will  observe  is  so  small  that  it  scarcely  appears  the  size  of  a  man's  foot. 
The  under  part  is  a  good  deal  worn,  of  two  thicknesses  of  leather,  about  the  consistency 
of  a  slipper  sole.  There  were  remains  of  thongs  near  it,  which  may  lead  us  to  suppose 
they  were  sandals.  The  boot  part,  which  is  very  wide,  and  came  above  the  knee,  was 
not  adherent  to  these  soles.  The  lower  part  of  the  coffin,  which  was  very  damp,  and  like 
the  rest,  falling  to  pieces,  adhered  in  some  degree  to  the  bottom  of  the  stone  grave,  and 
had  stained  it;  the  rest  was,  as  I  have  said,  perfectly  fresh  and  clean.  The  depth  of  this 
tomb  or  stone  grave  was  3  feet  4  inches.  Whether  these  circumstances  support  the  tra- 
dition that  this  was  the  body  of  St.  Swithun,  you  will  be  able  to  judge  better  than  my- 
self; one  thing  appears  to  me  certain,  that  the  coffin  was  removed  from  some  other  place 
to  this  spot,  and  had  existed  long  before  Bishop  Fox's  time ;  it  was  certainly  not  by  the 
dry  rot  that  it  had  decayed  in  the  situation  it  was  placed;  totally  void  of  moisture, 
it  could  not  have  decayed  by  any  other  manner  since  his  time.  One  must  therefore 
conclude,  that  these  remains  were  at  least  reputed  to  be  those  of  some  person  of  great 
note,  that  the  coffin  or  chest  must  have  then  been  in  a  very  perishable  state,  and  have  re- 
quired great  care  in  the  removal,  more  indeed  than  succeeded,  as  the  weight  even  of  the 
dusty  materials  that  covered  it  had  broken  into  it. 

"  To  conclude,  the  remains  were  immediately  after  carefully  collected,  and  placed  in  a 
box  at  the  bottom  of  the  vault,  with  a  short  narrative  of  the  proceedings  of  the  day  in- 
closed in  a  glass  bottle  sealed  up,  the  rubbish  thrown  in,  and  the  slab  replaced  in  its  for- 
mer state. 

"HENRY  HOWARD." 

*  "  In  quo  altari  B.  Elphegus  caput  Sancti  Swithuni,  quod  ipse,  a  pontiticatu  Winto- 
niensi  in  archie piscopatum  Cantuariensem  trauslatus,  secuin  talent,  cum  multis  aliorum 
sanctorum  reliquiis  solemuiter  reposuerat." — Gervas.  Dorob.  De  Combust,  et  Repar.  Do- 
rob.  Ecc.  apud  Twysd.  p.  1291.  N.  B.  The  architect  employed  in  repairing  the  cathedral 
of  Canterbury,  at  the  time  which  our  author  mentions,  was  a  native  of  Sens,  who,  return- 
ing home,  seems  to  have  carried  a  fragment  ot"  the  saint's  skull ;  in  consequence  of  which 

o  2 


10H  INTERIOR    OK    THi:    CATHEDRAL. 

A.  I),  must  hazard  a  conjecture  concerning  the  deceased,  whose  remains 
'""*""'  are  contained  in  the  present  sepulchre,  \ve  should  say  that,  in  all 
probability,  it  is  good  Prior  Silkstede's.  The  black  serge,  resem- 
bling a  cowl,  and  the  funeral  boots  found  with  the  bones,  seem  to 
bespeak  a  person  of  the  monastic  profession  ;  the  mitre  and  the 
crosier  on  the  grave-stone  indicate  a  prior  of  the  cathedral ;  the 
white,  well  jointed,  and  polished  stones  in  the  sepulchre,  resembling 
those  in  Fox's  chantry,  seem  to  point  out  the  time  when  it  was 
made ;  and  its  honourable  situation,  just  before  the  Holy  Hole, 
seems  better  to  become  a  superior  of  Silkstede's  merit  as  a  benefac- 
tor to  the  cathedral,  than  any  other  prior  who  lived  near  his  time.* 
Upon  the  screen  before  us  we  see  a  range  of  niches,  with  cano- 
pies and  pedestals,  which  formerly  contained  statues  of  Christ 
and  his  Blessed  mother,  and  of  the  illustrious  personages  under- 
mentioned ;  as  appears  by  their  respective  inscriptions,  in  the  fol- 
lowing order : — 

"  ftnngiteu.tf  rer.  <£>•  &irinu£  eptfcopu£.  ftnntoalbu.S  rer-  «*gbcrtu.!» 
rcr.  ilDolpljiij*  rer  films  ejitf.  ^gbertu.tf  rer.  3lureDujS  rer-  O* 
\nardu£  rev  .Senior.  3tljc(.!»tanii$  rer. 

3Daminuj»  3Etfu£.    &ancta  Jliiaria. 

OreDutf  rer.  <£Dgar  rex.  <£mma  regina.  2ltopnu£  epi£copu£. 
<Ctijelre&u£  rex.  &.  v^otoartw.s  re*  filiu£  ejtij».  Canutu.S  rex,  l}artri* 
canutu.s  rex  films  eju£. 

From  this  catalogue  of  names  it  is  plain,  that  former  writers  have 
been  under  an  error,  in  supposing  that  the  corresponding  statues 
were  those  of  different  Saxon  kings  buried  in  the  vault  below,  f  or 
near  this  place  ;J  since  six  of  the  kings,  here  named,  were  not  in- 
terred at  all  in  this  cathedral,  but  in  other  places.  The  real  cause 
of  these  illustrious  personages  being  honoured  with  statues  in  our 
church  was,  that  they  were  its  chief  benefactors.  This  circum- 

St.  Swithun's  head  was  believed  to  be  at  Sens,  aud  his  festival  was  there  kept  with  great 
solemnity.  It  has  been  by  such  means,  and  not  by  those  intimated  by  the  historian  of 
Worcester,  that  the  heads  and  bodies  of  saints  ap|>ear  to  be  multiplied. 

•  This  opinion  indeed  seems  to  militate  against  the  argument  of  our  ingenious  corres- 
pondent, drawn  from  the  dampness  found  in  the  coffin,  which  he  supposes  must  have 
been  acquired  in  a  different  situation.  Hut  it  will  he  remembered,  that  the  leu-bones  of 
Edward  IV,  when  his  tomb  was  opened  a  few  years  back  at  Windsor,  were  found  half 
immersed  in  a  colourless  insipid  lymph,  which  could  not  be  accounted  for  in  any  other 
way  than  by  supposing  that  it  was  the  matter  into  which  the  human  muscles  were  dis- 
solved. Our  ancestors  were  so  well  acquainted  with  this  property  of  the  human  corpse, 
that  they  always  made  two  small  circular  holes  in  their  stone  collins  for  the  discharge  of 
the  humour.— -See  Vettista  Monumenta  >oc.  Antiij.  f  Gale's  Antiq.  p.  32. 

J  Warton's  Description,  p.  82  ;  Anonymous  History,  vol.  1,  p.  5fi. — The  pre|xjsterous 
order  in  which  both  these  writers  set  down  the  above  names,  contrary  to  historical  truth, 
(as  where  Alfred  is  made  the  son  of  Kgbert,  and  Athelstan  the  sou  of  Alfred,  &c.)  proves 
that  they  did  not  consult  the  original,  but  copied  them  from  Gale,  whose-  arrangement 
they  mistook.  The  other  errors  into  which  they  fall,  on  the  same  occasion,  are  so  nu- 
merous and  so  gross  as  almost  to  bid  defiance  to  criticism. 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  109 

stance,  however,  could  not  save  them  from  the  destroying  mallet  of  A.  n. 
modern  iconoclasts,  to  whose  fanaticism  every  resemblance  of  the  ~v~' 
human  form  in  a  place  of  worship  appeared  to  be  an  object  of 
idolatry.*  In  the  lower  part  of  this  wall  is  seen  a  small  arch- way 
now  blocked  up  with  masonry.  This  led  down  a  stone  staircase 
into  the  western  crypt,  immediately  under  the  high-altar  and  sanc- 
tuary ;  which,  being  the  destined  place  for  the  reception  of  relics 
and  the  interment  of  persons  of  eminent  sanctity,  was  hence  called 
The  Holy  Hole ;  by  which  name  it  constantly  occurs  in  the  original 
history  of  this  city.f  It  is  another  egregious  mistake  in  modern 
writers  to  speak  of  this  as  the  royal  vault,  in  which  those  person- 
ages were  originally  buried  whose  bones  are  now  deposited  in  the 
chests  round  the  choir.  J  The  fact  is,  not  one  of  the  latter  was  ever 
deposited  in  the  Holy  Hole;||  but  only  such  remains  of  persons 
eminent  for  their  sanctity,  as  were  not  contained  in  the  sacred 
shrines.  As  a  sufficient  proof  of  this,  is  the  following  inscription 
in  large  characters  over  the  said  vault : 

'•  Corpora  sanctorum  $wnt  tyc  in  pace  gepulta. — <£*  merittf  quorum 
fulgera  miracula  multa."§ 

Turning  round  the  north  corner  of  the  screen,  we  enter  into  the 
north-east  aisle  of  Fox's  church,  wrhose  devices,  with  those  of  Car- 
dinal Beaufort,  frequently  occur  in  it.  Here  we  view  the  outside 
of  Gardiner's  chantry,  which  exhibits  the  same  confusion  of  Go- 
thic and  Grecian  architecture  which  we  have  reprobated  in  de- 
scribing the  inside  of  it.  His  figure,  like  that  of  Fox  on  the  oppo- 
site side,  is  exhibited  as  a  skeleton,  and  bears  evident  proofs  of  the 
indignity  and  violence  with  which  it  has  been  treated.  Proceeding 
westward,  under  the  mortuary  chest  of  Kinegils,  we  discover,  in 

*  The  late  historian  of  Worcester  informs  us,  that  Egwin,  third  bishop  of  that  see, 
first  introduced  the  use  of  pious  images  into  England.  Upon  inquiry',  however,  he 
will  find  that  the  apostle  of  England,  St.  Gregory  the  Great,  was  an  avowed  patron  of 
images,  as  Bale  and  Peter  Martyr  confess ;  and  that  the  use  both  of  pictures  and  images 
was  introduced  with  Christianity  itself  by  St.  Augustine,  who  preached  the  gospel  to  King 
Ethelbert,  "  with  a  cross  carried  before  him  for  an  ensign,  and  a  picture  of  our  Saviour 
"  painted  on  a  board." — Bede's  Ecc.  Hist.  b.  i,  c.  25.  King  Ina  is  mentioned,  in  the 
records  of  Glassenbury  abbey,  as  having  bestowed  upon  it  silver  images  of  the  Blessed  Vir- 
gin and  the  twelve  Apostles.— Will.  Malm.  L)e  Antiq.  Glasseubury. 

f  Historia  Major  Wintoniensis,  Thomae  Rudborne. 

J  Warton's  Description,  p.  79;  Anonymous  History,  vol.  I,  p.  48;  Vetusta  Monu- 
menta,  vol.  II. 

||  For  example,  we  are  assured  that  Canute  was  originally  buried  before  the  high-altar; 
Rufus  in  the  choir ;  Edmund,  the  son  of  Alfred,  where  Gardiner's  chapel  now  is ;  Stigand 
at  the  entrance  of  the  choir,  &c. 

§  "  The  bodies  of  different  saints  are  here  buried  in  peace,  through  whose  merits  many 
miracles  shine  forth"  N.B.  In  the  year  1789  an  attempt  was  made,  in  the  presence  of  the 
author,  to  gain  an  entrance  into  the  Holy  Hole ;  but,  upon  removing  the  inasoury  which 
closes  the  present  entry,  the  crown  of  the  arch  above  was  found  to  have  been  purposely 
destroyed,  and  the  whole  passage  and  vault  to  be  so  entirely  choked  with  rubbish,  that 
there  was  a  necessity  of  abandoning  the  undertaking. 


110  INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A.D.  the  partition  wall,  the  monument  of  Hardicanute,  the  last  Danish 
""^  monarch,  whose  body  was  brought  hither  from  Lambeth  for  inter- 
ment.    We  observe  upon  it  the  figure  of  a  ship,  with  the  following 
inscription: — 

"  <£ui  jacct  hie  regni  tfccptrum  tulit  tyarbiranutitf, 

€inmae  <Cnutom£  Qnatu£  ct  ip£e  fuit.  Ob.  3.  ®.  M.XU."* 
Near  to  this  we  find  a  similar  monument  for  the  heart  of  Ethel- 
mar,  bishop  of  Winchester,  and  half-brother  of  Henry  1 1 1,  who, 
having  been  long  kept  out  of  his  diocese,  seems  to  have  expressed 
his  desire  of  returning  to  it,  by  ordering  his  heart  to  be  conveyed 
to  this  cathedral  from  Paris,  where  he  died.  The  following  is  the 
inscription  on  the  monument : — 

"  £orpug  €tfjcunari,  cuju.S  ror  nunc  tenet  i.s'tub 

&aium,  pari.siug  morte  Datur  tumulo.  <£>b.  3nno  P26i."t 
Leaving  now  the  works  of  Fox,  and  descending  down  a  flight  of 
steps,  we  find  ourselves  again  amongst  the  ponderous  and  lofty  ar- 
chitecture of  the  Norman  prelate,  Walkelin,  in  the  northern  tran- 
sept. Under  the  organ  stairs  is  a  mutilated  bust,  in  stone,  of  a 
bishop,  or  conventual  prior,  with  his  heart  in  his  hands  ;  which, 
from  the  form  of  the  arch  over  it,  is  seen  to  be  much  more  ancient 
than  the  tomb  of  Waynflete.  According  to  one  account,  this  re- 
presents Ethelmar;:};  according  to  another,  which  is  generally  fol- 
lowed, ||  it  is  meant  for  a  prior,  by  name  Hugh  le  Brun.§  The  for- 
mer account,  however,  is  much  more  probable,  because  the  turn  of 
the  arch  agrees  with  the  time  of  Ethelmar,  but  not  with  that  of 
either  of  the  cathedral  priors  who  bore  the  name  of  Hugh.  Se- 
condly, this  bust  is  not  fixed,  but  has  been  removed  from  another 
place ;  probably  from  that  where  the  heart  rests,  and  where  it 
stood  until  Fox  re-built  the  choir.  Lastly,  the  attitude  of  offering 
up  the  heart  seems  to  correspond  with  the  dying  wish  of  Ethelmar ; 
but  has  no  relation,  that  we  can  discover,  w  ith  the  history  of  any 
of  the  priors.  Under  the  organ  stairs,  lower  down  the  steps,  is  a 
dark  chapel,  that  has  hitherto  been  overlooked,  though  it  is  full  of 
paintings,  which  from  the  rudeness  of  their  style,  are  known  to  be 
proportionably  ancient.  Towards  the  east,  where  the  altar  stood, 
is  represented  the  taking  down  of  our  Lord's  body  from  the  cross, 

*  "  He  trho  lies  here,  hy  name  Harrticanute,  bore  the  sceptre  of  the  kingdom,  being 
the  son  of  Km  inn  and  of  Canute. — He  died  A.  D.  1041." 

t  "  The  body  of  Kthclmar,  whose  heart  is  enclosed  in  tins  stone,  lies  buried  at  Paris. 
He  died  in  thr  year  1'2G1." 

I  In  the  former  part  of  Lord  Clarendon  and  Gale's  History,  p.  24,  it  is  said,  by  tradi- 
tion, to  he  that  of  Ethelmar.  ||  Warton's  Description,  p.  84  ;  the  Anonymous  History. 

§  In  the  second  part  of  the  said  work,  p.  ,'V2,  it  is  supposed  to  IK-  Prior  Huith  le  Brim's. 
N.  B.  No  such  name  as  Le  Bruu  can  he  traced  in  authentic  records,  as  belonging  to  any 
of  the  conventual  prior*. 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

and  the  laying  it  in  the  sepulchre ;  on  the  south  side,  is  painted  his  A.  D. 
descent  into  Limbus,  and  his  appearance  to  Mary  Magdalen  in  *~ 
the  garden ;  from  whose  lips  the  word  Rabboni*  is  seen  to  proceed. 
It  is  not  necessary  to  decypher  the  other  subjects  ;  but,  from  those 
already  mentioned,  it  is  evident  that  this  was  the  chapel  of  the  Se- 
pulchre, as  it  was  called,  to  which  there  used  to  be  a  great  resort 
in  holy  week.     In  front  of  this  is  seen  a  stone  coffin,  raised  a  little 
out  of  the  ground,  without  any  inscription  or  ornament,  except  a 
processional  cross  upon  the  top  of  it.     This  seems  to  denote  the 
grave  of  one  of  the  cathedral  priors. 

There  appears  to  have  been  different  altars,t  probably  as  many 
as  five,  in  the  open  part  of  the  transept  before  us.  The  whole  of 
it  has  been  painted  with  the  figures  of  different  saints  and  other 
ornaments,  some  of  which  still  remain.  In  particular,  against  the 
west  wall,  at  the  extremity  of  the  transept,  are  still  seen  the  traces 
of  a  colossal  figure  of  a  man  supporting  a  child.  This  has  been  mis- 
taken, by  former  writers,  for  a  representation  of  the  battle  between 
Colbrand  and  Guy  earl  of  Warwick,!  to  which  it  does  not  bear 
the  slightest  resemblance.  It  is  evidently  meant  for  the  allegorical 
figure  of  St.  Christopher  carrying  Christ,  ||  which  was  exceedingly 
common  in  ancient  times.  Over  this  subject  is  clearly  discernible 
that  of  the  Adoration  of  the  Magi.  The  west  aisle  of  the  transept, 
consisting  of  two  chapels,  in  one  of  which  there  is  a  bold  specimen 
of  the  horse-shoe  arch,  is  now  shut  up  from  the  body  of  the  church, 
in  order  to  form  workshops  for  repairing  the  fabric,  (a) 

Having  quitted  the  transept,  and  entered  into  the  great  north 

*  St.  John,  c.  xx,  v.  16. 

t  'i  he  scite  of  about  twenty  altars  may  still  be  ascertained  in  this  cathedral,  but  that 
was  probably  far  from  being  the  whole  number  of  them.  A  late  writer  on  ecclesiastical 
antiquities  represents  the  multiplication  of  altars  in  our  cathedrals  as  a  late  innovation. — 
See  Green's  History  of  Worcester,  vol.  I,  p.  89.  If,  however,  he  will  look  into  Alcuiu'd 
Poetical  Description  of  York  cathedral,  as  it  existed  in  the  eighth  century,  (for  Alcuin 
wrote  in  the  reign  of  Charlemagne)  he  will  find  that  it  was,  at  that  early  age,  furnished 
with  no  fewer  than  thirty  altars.  "Triginta  tenet variis ornatibus  aras." — Gale's x  Scrip- 
tores  versu,  1514.  The  same  author  describes  the  altars  as  being  built  for  the  sake  of 
depositing  relics  under  them.  Upon  inquiry,  however,  he  will  find  directly  the  reverse  of 
this  to  have  been  the  case.  Finally,  he  tells  us,  p.  57,  that  upon  the  introduction  of  the 
doctrine  of  tran substantiation,  it  became  necessary  to  place  the  high-altar  in  the  centre 
of  a  cross  aisle.  In  this  supposition  it  was  incumbent  on  the  writer  to  prove,  by  authen- 
tic documents,  that,  at  some  determined  period,  the  situation  of  the  high-altars  in  our 
great  churches  underwent  the  change  in  question.  This  would  have  tended  to  fix  the 
hitherto  undiscovered  period,  when  the  faith  of  the  whole  church  was  altered  in  this  ca- 
pital article.  The  fact  is,  the  high-altars  retained  the  same  situation  in  our  cathedrals  in 
all  ages,  namely,  the  east  end  of  the  great  nave,  not  the  centre  of  the  cross  aisles. 

J  Warton's  Description,  p.  79  ;  Anonymous  History,  vol.  I,  pp.  47,  48. 

||  See  "  An  Enquiry  into  the  History  and  Character  of  St.  George,  Patron  of  Eng- 
land, of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  Sfc,"  by  the  Author ;  in  which  the  several  figures 
and  emblems  ascribed  to  different  saints  are  explained  and  accounted  for. 

(a)  Now  cleared  away.  Iron  enclosures  have  also  been  placed  at  proper  intervals,  to 
prevent  persons  rambling  about  during  the  celebration  of  divine  sen-ice. 


11-  INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A.  I),  aisle,  \\c  see  on  our  left-hand,  adjoining  to  the  wall  of  the  choir, 
the  mutilated  figure  of  an  ancient  crusader,  armed  cap-a-pie  in 
a  hawberk,  with  his  sword  and  shield;  the  latter  of  which  bears 
quarterly  two  bulls  passant,  gorged  with  collars  and  bells,  and  three 
garbs,  for  the  princely  family  of  De  Foix  ;  of  which  was  Captul  de 
la  Buch,  knight  of  the  garter  of  the  first  creation  by  Edward  III. 
On  an  adjoining  slab  are  the  arms  of  the  royal  families  to  which 
he  appears  to  have  been  related,  England,  France,  Castile,  Leon,  &c. 
The  deceased  himself  was  earl  of  a  small  place  adjoining  to  Win- 
chester, called  Winall,  as  we  learn  from  the  following  epitaph, 
which  is  said  formerly  to  have  been  on  the  monument  * 

41  l?ic  jacct  3Di((ic(mu£  Coined  De  in^ula  Hana  alia.*  lDineall."t 
We  now  pass  behind  the  pillar,  against  which  Bishop  Hoadley's 
monument  rests ;  adjoining  to  which,  at  the  bottom  of  the  steps, 
is  the  sepulchre  of  the  stanch  old  prelate  Morley,J  with  an  inte- 
resting epitaph,  composed  by  himself,  which  however  boasts  of 
nothing  but  his  attachment  to  the  cause  of  royalty.  It  is  enclosed 
with  iron  rails,  and  over  it  hangs,  probably  by  his  own  appoint- 
ment, his  mitre  and  crosier.  It  is  plain,  from  the  two  monuments 
now  before  us,  that  death  destroys  all  distinctions,  for  never  were 
there  men  more  opposite  in  their  religious  and  political  prin- 
ciples than  were  the  two  bishops  of  this  see,  who  here  lie  close  to- 
gether. Upon  a  pillar  adjoining  to  Morley^s  monument  is  a  small 
plate  of  brass,  with  an  engraved  epitaph  to  the  memory  of  Captain 
Boles.  As  no  hero  was  perhaps  ever  more  deserving  of  an  honour- 
able commendation  to  posterity  than  the  deceased, ||  so  never  per- 
haps was  there  an  epitaph  more  devoid  of  grammar  and  ortho- 
graphy than  that  which  is  here  erected  to  his  memory. §  We 
could  not  have  believed  that  the  author  of  it  was  a  clergyman  of 
the  same  family,  who  lived  at  the  end  of  the  last  century,  if  he 
himself  had  not  told  us  so  in  the  epitaph.  Continuing  our  walk 
down  the  north  aisle,  we  find,  lying  close  to  the  wall,  an  ancient 
mutilated  figure  of  black  marble,  with  a  mitre  on  the  head.  It  is 
difficult  to  determine  whether  this  represents  a  bishop  or  a  cathe- 
dral prior ;  if  the  former,  and  if  it  has  always  continued  in  the 
same  place,  we  have  no  difficulty  in  pronouncing  that  it  is  the 
monument,  and  covers  the  ashes,  of  the  great  and  powerful  prelate, 

*  Gale's  Antiquities,  p.  32. 

t  "  Here  lie»  ffittiam  eurl  nf  the  inland  f^ana,  otherwise  ffineall."  The  parish  of 
Winall  lies  upon  the  river,  and  might  formerly  have  been  insulated. 

»  See  vol.  II,  p.  30.  ||  Ibid,  p.  14. 

§  It  begins,  "  A  memoriall  for  this  renowned  martialist,  Richard  Boles,  of  the  right 
worshipful  family  of  the  Boleses  in  Linkhornc  sheiie,  collonell  of  a  ridgement  of  foot  of 
1300,"  &c. 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  113 

once  the  guardian  of  the  king  and  kingdom,  Peter  de  Rupibus ;  as  A.  D. 
it  is  particularly  recorded  of  him,  that,  in  his  life-time,  he  chose  v~v— 
an  humble  place  in  his  cathedral,  to  be  buried  in.* 

We  now  come  to  what  may  be  called  the  Crux  Antiquariorum, 
or  the  puzzle  of  antiquaries :  the  ancient  cathedral  font.  This 
stands  within  the  middle  arch  of  Wykeham's  part  of  the  church, 
on  the  north  side,  and  consists  of  a  square  block  of  dark  mar- 
ble, supported  by  pillars  of  the  same  material.  It  is  covered  on 
the  top  and  the  four  sides  with  rude  carvings,  which  bespeak 
its  antiquity.  There  is  no  great  difficulty  in  explaining  those  on 
the  top,  and  two  of  the  sides,  namely,  the  north  and  east  sides. 
The  most  distinguished  ornaments  of  the  top  are  doves,  emble- 
matic of  the  Holy  Ghost,  f  which  appear  breathing  into  phials 
surmounted  with  crosses,  supposed  to  contain  the  two  kinds  of 
sacred  chrism  made  use  of  in  baptism.  The  rest  of  the  ornaments 
of  this  part  consists  of  Saxon  zig-zag,  pellets,  &c.  On  the  sides  the 
dove  is  still  repeated  in  various  attitudes,  together  with  a  salaman- 
der, emblematic  of  fire ;  in  allusion  to  that  passage  of  St.  Mat. 
c.  in,  ver.  2,  "  He  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with 
fire."  But  now,  to  speak  of  the  sculptures  on  the  south  and  west 
sides  of  the  font:  these  are  universally  allowed  to  represent  the 
history  of  some  holy  bishop  ;|  but  no  antiquary  has  hitherto  suc- 
ceeded in  discovering  a  personage  of  this  description,  to  whose 
known  transactions  these  figures  are  applicable.  In  the  year  1786, 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries  having  caused  two  splendid  plates  of 
this  font  to  be  engraved,  their  learned  director  accompanied  the 
delivery  of  them  to  the  members  with  a  dissertation  on  these  carv- 
ings consisting  of  seven  folio  pages,  in  which  he  supposes  them 
to  represent  the  history  of  St.  Birinus,  the  apostle  of  the  West 
Saxons.  Conformably  with  this  system,  he  explains  the  compart- 
ment, in  which  the  ship  appears,  to  relate  to  the  saint's  voyage  into 
England,  on  which  occasion  he  makes  him  save  some  of  the  mari- 
ners, who  were  sleeping  on  shore,  from  the  imminent  danger  of 
being  drowned  by  the  swell  of  the  sea.||  But  we  are  to  observe 
that  no  such  incident  in  the  life  of  Birinus  is  hinted  to  us  by  any 
of  our  ancient  historians.  The  south  side  he  supposes  to  repre- 

*  "  Sepultus  est  an  tern  iti  ecclesi£  sua  Wintoniensi,  ubi  etiam  dum  vireret  humilem 
elegit  sepulturam."— Mat.  Paris. 

f  These  figures  frequently  occur  on  the  monuments  of  the  ancient  Christians  found 
in  the  catacombs  at  Rome. 

J  Lord  Clarendon  and  Gale's  Antiquities,  p.  23;  Monasticon,  vol.  II,  p.  219;  War- 
ton's  Description,  p.  79 ;  Anonymous  History,  vol.  I,  p.  48  ;  Vetnsta  Monumenta,  in  the 
explanation  of  this  font,  vol.  II. 

II  Page  2. 

VOL.  II.  P 


114  INTERIOR  OK  THE  CATHEDRAL. 

A.  D.  sent  the  death  of  King  Kinegils,  who,  being  unable  himself  to  exe- 
*""*""'  cute  his  pious  design  of  building  a  cathedral  at  Winchester  worthy 
of  his  capital  city  and  of  his  holy  instructor,  obliged  his  son  Kene- 
walch  to  take  a  solemn  oath,  in  the  presence  of  the  saint  and  of  his 
principal  officers,  that  he  would  complete  the  undertaking.*  Ac- 
cording to  this  explanation,  the  figure  on  his  knees  is  the  dying 
king,  who  is  delivering  a  mass  of  earth  or  stone  to  his  son,  being 
part  of  the  materials  which  he  had  collected  for  this  pious  work. 
We  apprehend  that  few  persons  who  look  upon  the  original,  or 
at  the  copy  of  it  in  the  Vetusta  Monumenta,  will  be  struck  with 
the  probability  of  this  interpretation.  With  respect  to  the  execu- 
tion scene,  the  learned  writer  seems  to  admit  the  impossibility  of 
adapting  it  to  any  known  incident  in  the  life  of  St.  Birinus.f 

In  rejecting  the  above  explanation  of  the  hieroglyphics,  we 
abandon  a  system,  which  we  ourselves  heretofore  supported ;  as 
will  appear  by  referring  to  the  dissertation  alluded  to,|  in  which  the 
learned  author  honoured  our  conjectures  with  insertion.  The  mis- 
take, on  all  sides,  seems  to  have  originated  in  a  desire  of  carrying 
up  this  monument  to  the  highest  antiquity  possible,  and  of  forcing 
it  to  apply  to  our  national  history.  On  these  two  heads  a  few 
preliminary  remarks  seem  necessary.  The  learned  author  sup- 
poses that  this  font,  as  well  as  another  greatly  resembling  it  at 
Lincoln,  has  relation  to  the  age  of  St.  Birinus ;  which  means  that 
they  were  executed  in  the  seventh  century.  ||  But  this  is  evidently 
dating  it  too  far  backward ;  for  certainly  baptism  by  immersion, 
which  was  performed  by  means  of  a  bath,  made  for  this  purpose 
in  a  building  distinct  from  the  church  itself,  called  a  baptistery, 
was  the  practice  in  this  kingdom,  as  well  as  in  other  parts  of  the 
church,  at  that  period,  and  for  above  two  centuries  later.  §  Now, 
the  font  before  us  is  not  calculated  for  this  mode  of  baptising,  but 
rather  for  that  of  infusion  or  aspersion.  It  is  also  agreed,  that 
mitres  did  not  make  part  of  the  episcopal  ornaments  before  the 
tenth  century ;  which,  nevertheless,  we  see  on  the  head  of  the 
bishop  here  represented  in  three  different  compartments.  In  the 
second  place,  it  is  a  source  of  error,  as  we  have  remarked  on  the 
picture  of  St.  Christopher,  mentioned  above,  to  refer  all  ancient 
monuments  of  this  kind  to  the  history  of  our  own  country.  The 
saint  whose  transactions  we  suppose  to  be  represented  on  the  sides 
of  this  font,  though  a  foreigner,  was  better  known  and  more  cele- 
brated in  England  than  St.  Birinus  himself.  We  speak  of  St. 
Nicholas,  bishop  of  Myra,  in  Lycia,  who  flourished  in  the  fourth 

*  Page  2.        f  Page  4-        :  Page  4.        ||  Page  1.        *  Page  5. 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  H5 

century,  and  was  celebrated  as  the  patron  saint  of  children.  His  A.D. 
ime,  which  was  famous  throughout  Christendom  from  the  time"^ 
of  his  decease,  became  much  more  celebrated  in  the  west,  upon  his 
relics  being  carried  off  from  the  city  of  Myra,  then  subject  to  the 
Mahometans,  to  that  of  Bari  in  Italy,  in  an  expedition  fitted  out 
for  that  express  purpose.  This  happened  about  the  time  of  the 
Norman  Conquest,  a  period  with  which  the  architecture  of  the 
church,  represented  on  the  south  side,  agrees  better  than  with  any 
other  period  either  more  ancient  or  later.  The  history  of  this  saint 
is  to  be  found  abridged  in  "  The  Portiforium  sen  Breviariam,  in 
usum  Sarurn-"  and  like  wise,  in  "  The  Golden  Leg  end-"  but  the  most 
ample  and  genuine  account  of  him  occurs  in  Surius,  translated 
from  the  Greek  of  Simeon  Metaphrastes. 

The  first  splendid  action  in  the  life  of  this  saint,  which  gave  oc- 
casion to  his  being  named  the  patron  of  children,  was  his  saving 
the  virtue  of  three  virgins,  which  their  father,  a  man  of  noble  birth, 
but  reduced  to  poverty,  was  tempted  to  make  a  traffic  of.*  St.  Nicho- 
las, to  whom  his  parents  had  transmitted  an  ample  fortune,  hearing 
of  this  intention,  and  of  the  occasion  of  it,  tied  up  a  considerable 
sum  of  gold  in  a  cloth  ;f  and,  to  avoid  the  ostentation  of  his  charity, 
threw  it  by  night  into  the  bed-chamber  of  this  unhappy  father ;  who 
awaking  and  finding  a  sufficient  sum  to  portion  one  of  his  daughters, 
immediately  married  her  to  a  person  of  equal  birth.   The  same  cir- 
cumstance happening  the  following  night,  the  father  took  care  to 
be  upon  the  watch  the  third  night,  for  his  unknown  benefactor; 
when,  discovering  St.  Nicholas  to  be  the  person,  he  fell  at  his  feet, 
calling  him  the  saviour  of  his  own  and  his  daughters'  souls.     Let 
us  now  inspect  the  south  side  of  the  font,  and  we  shall  see  this  his- 
tory represented,  with  only  those  few  deviations  which  are  necessary 
for  artists,  in  order  to  give  a  comprehensive  view  of  a  complex 
transaction.     A  bishop,  with  his  mitre,  crosier,  &c.,  is  seen  in  front 
of  a  Saxon  church,  representing  the  cathedral  of  Myra;  before 
him  kneels  an  old  man  with  a  long  beard,  who,  kissing  his  hand, 
at  the  same  time  receives  from  it  into  his  own  right-hand,  a  round 
mass  curiously  tied  up  at  the  ends,  which,  with  his  left-hand,  he 
gives  to  a  female  figure,  as  appears  by  the  breasts,  long  hair,  and 
ornaments.     Receiving  thus  her  marriage  portion  with  her  left- 
hand,  she  holds  out  her  right  towards  a  male  figure,  with  short 
hair  on  his  head  and  chin,  who  proves  himself  to  be  a  man  of 
noble  birth  and  a  fit  hushand  for  her,  by  the  hawk  which  he  car- 
ries on  his  fist.     In  the  intermediate  space  or  back-ground,  an- 

»  Surius,  Vit.  S.  Nic.  cap.  vi ;  Brev.  Sar.  loot.  3,  4. 

f  "  Auri  hand  mediocre  pondiis  sacculo  bell£  iusutum." — U>id. 

p  2 


Ml-  l\  I  I. It  lull    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A.  I),  other  of  these  devoted  daughters,  with  long  hair,  and  the  same 
<~~y~"'  kind  of  fillet  as  her  sister  wears,  is  actually  celebrating  her  mar- 
riage with  a  man  richly  dressed.  They  join  their  right-hands, 
whilst  her  left  is  placed  upon  her  breast,  and  his  left  holds  a  purse 
containing  her  portion.  There  is  not  sufficient  space  on  the  west 
side  to  exhibit  the  nuptials  of  the  third  daughter. 

The  next  remarkable  incident  in  the  life  of  St.  Nicholas,  is  his 
voyage  to  the  Holy  Land.*  Having  embarked  for  this  purpose 
in  a  vessel  bound  to  Egypt,  he  foretold  a  dreadful  storm,  which 
soon  overtook  and  seemed  on  the  point  of  overwhelming  the  vessel 
The  sailors,  who,  confident  in  their  nautical  foresight  and  skill, 
had  derided  the  saint's  prediction,  now,  with  abundance  of  tears, 
besought  him  to  pray  for  their  delivery  ;  which,  when  he  had  done, 
the  storm  was  appeased,  and  he  arrived  in  safety  at  Alexandria. 
Let  us  now  examine  the  west  side  of  the  font ;  which,  consist- 
ing of  four  different  compartments,  is  unavoidably  crowded.  The 
first  of  these  exhibits  a  ship,  with  ropes,  a  mast,  and  rudder,  but 
without  any  sail,  the  sure  sign  of  its  being  in  a  storm.  The  size 
of  the  vessel  admits  but  of  three  figures.  Of  these,  one  is  labour- 
ing at  the  helm  ;  a  second,  with  his  hand  up  to  his  eyes,  appears 
to  be  weeping;  and  a  third,  of  superior  dignity,  with  his  face 
averted,  and  his  hands  stretched  over  the  waves,  seems  to  be  ap- 
peasing them  by  his  prayers. 

St.  Nicholas  being  landed  at  Alexandria,  the  fame  of  this  mira- 
cle, and  of  another  which  he  had  wrought  at  sea,  in  restoring  to  life 
a  mariner  who  had  been  killed  by  a  fall  from  the  mast,  occasioned 
a  great  number  of  persons  labouring  under  different  disorders  and 
calamities  to  be  brought  to  him  ;  all  of  whom  he  cured  or  relieved, 
according  to  their  several  wants.f  Hence,  the  next  compartment 
to  that  which  we  have  explained,  exhibits  two  persons  with  sor- 
rowful countenances,  and  in  a  recumbent  posture,  denoting  their 
being  ill,  before  a  bishop ;  who,  holding  one  of  them  by  the  hand, 
seems  to  be  raising  him  up  to  health :  whilst  the  third,  with  up- 
lifted hand,  and  a  joyful  countenance,  is  expressing  his  astonish- 
ment and  gratitude  for  the  miraculous  cure  which  he  has  just  ex- 
perienced. The  lowest  figure  of  all,  with  a  cup  in  his  hand, 
belongs  to  a  different  subject,  as  we  shall  afterwards  shew. 

•  Snrius,  Vit.  St.  Nic.  c.  vn.  In  the  Golden  Legend,  c.  i^  and  in  the  Sanun  Breviary,  a 
voyage  next  occurs,  different,  indeed,  in  some  circumstances  ;  in  which,  however,  a  storm 
is  e.ilmed  hy  the  saint.  But  the  account  of  Metaph pastes,  exMnt  iu  Surius,  is  more  an- 
cient and  l>est  agrees  with  the  can  ings. 

t  "  Magnus  ad  cum  factus  est  argrotantium  concnrsns,  mainius  calainitosorum  o|>eni 
petenthuu.  Sed  qnis,  donorum  lanjitor  Deus  !  a*ger  non  sanus  abscessit  ?  Qui.«  nNerens 
non  hetns  ?  Sed  tna  luce  laus  cst,  Domini*,  quia  dine  te  laus  ista  non  csset." — Ibid. 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

The  most  celebrated  act,  however,  in  the  life  of  St.  Nicholas,  next  A.  D 
to  that  of  his  saving  the  chastity  of  the  three  virgins,  was  his  pre-  '~^~> 
serving  the  lives  of  three  young  men  of  his  cathedral  city  of  Myra  ;* 
whom  the  corrupt  and  cruel  prefect,  Eustachius,  had  condemned  to 
death,  whilst  the  saint  wras  absent  in  Phrygia,  appeasing  a  popular 
commotion,  which  threatened  the  worst  of  consequences.  Being 
informed,  by  a  speedy  messenger,  of  what  was  transacting  in  his 
own  city,  he  flies  back  to  it ;  there  he  finds  the  condemned  youths 
at  the  place  of  execution,  with  their  necks  bared,  and  a  headsman, 
with  his  uplifted  axe,  on  the  point  of  inflicting  the  fatal  stroke.f 
Instantly  rushing  forward,  he  snatches  the  instrument  of  death 
from  the  hands  of  the  executioner ;  and,  being  aided  by  the  autho- 
rity of  certain  imperial  officers  of  rank  superior  to  Eustachius, 
whom  he  had  engaged  to  accompany  him  for  this  very  purpose  out 
of  Phrygia,  he  orders  the  young  men  to  be  released,  and  leads 
them  back  into  the  city  in  triumph.  In  allusion  to  this  history, 
we  see,  in  the  third  compartment  on  this  side  of  the  font,  three 
persons  in  a  recumbent  posture,  ready  to  be  beheaded ;  their  bo- 
dies being  covered  with  a  kind  of  mantle,  to  spare  the  labour  of 
the  statuary:  the  executioner  stands  by  them  with  his  uplifted 
axe,  over  whose  shoulder  another  person  appears  to  be  giving 
orders  for  the  tragedy.  The  holy  bishop's  figure  is  the  next; 
though,  to  prevent  the  necessity  of  repeating  it  in  so  contracted  a 
space,  he  is  represented  as  attending  to  another  figure  which  be- 
longs to  a  different  subject. 

The  last  story  here  represented,  relates  to  a  miracle  ascribed  to 
St.  Nicholas  after  his  death.  It  does  not  occur  in  Metaphrastes, 
who  confines  his  narration  to  the  time  of  the  saint's  life;  but  is 
reported  at  length  by  Jacobus  de  Voragine,J  and  is  alluded  to  in 
the  Sarum  Breviary.  ||  A  certain  nobleman,  being  destitute  of 
children,  made  a  vow  to  St.  Nicholas,  that  if  through  his  prayers 
he  should  be  blessed  with  a  son,  he  would  conduct  him,  when  of  a 
proper  age,  to  the  saint's  church  at  Myra,  and  there  offer  up  a 
golden  cup,  as  a  memorial  of  the  heavenly  favour.  His  vow  being 
heard,  he  ordered  a  rich  cup  to  be  made  for  his  intended  offering ; 
but  when  it  was  brought  to  him,  he  was  so  much  pleased  with  the 
workmanship  of  it,  that  he  resolved  to  keep  it  for  his  domestic  use, 
and  caused  another  like  it  to  be  made,  by  way  of  fulfilling  his  obli- 

*  Surius  cap.  xv. ;  Legend.  Aur.  c.  in. 

f  "  Jam  caruifex  securim  erexerat,  et  furenti  similis,  truculentos  oculos  in  miseras  cer- 
vices defixerat.  At  divinus  noster  ....  quid  agis  sceleste!  Securim  contine,  simulque 
accedens  securim  e  manibus  extortam  abjicit;  tribus  dainnatis  lumina  et  manus  reddit 
bono  animo  esse  jubet,"  &c. — Ibid. 

J  Legend.  Aur.  cap.  ult.  ||  In  Respons.  lect.  ix. 


118  INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A.  D.  gallon.  Being  on  his  voyage  to  Myra,  with  his  son  and  both  the 
*-*-"  cups,  he  ordered  him  to  reach  a  little  water,  for  some  purpose  or 
other,  in  that  which  was  first  made.  The  youth,  in  attempting  to 
perform  this,  fell  overboard  with  the  vessel  in  his  hand,  and  sunk 
to  the  bottom  of  the  sea.  The  father  now  reflected  with  sorrow  on 
his  irreligious  conduct  in  preferring  the  gratification  of  his  fancy 
to  the  exact  performance  of  his  religious  vow.  Nevertheless,  he 
pursued  his  voyage  to  Lycia,  and  placed  the  second-made  cup  upon 
the  altar  of  the  saint ;  w  hich  as  often  as  he  performed  was  always 
thrown  off  to  a  distance.  At  length,  however,  whilst  the  nobleman 
Mas  offering  up  his  prayers,  and  the  spectators  were  meditating  on 
the  prodigy  they  had  seen ;  behold  the  lost  child  suddenly  enters 
the  church,  and  relates,  that  when  he  fell  into  the  sea,  a  venerable 
bishop  had  appeared  to  him  ;  who  not  only  brought  him  safe  to  the 
shore,  but  likewise  conducted  him  to  the  city  of  Myra.*  By  way 
of  representing  this  story,  we  see  a  child,  as  appears  by  his  counte- 
nance, in  one  of  the  former  compartments,  lying  in  the  water 
under  the  rudder  of  the  ship,  with  a  cup  in  his  right-hand,  finely 
wrought  and  studded  with  jewels.  It  was  a  contrivance  of  the 
statuary  to  place  the  drowning  child  w  here  the  sea  had  been  before 
represented,  in  order  to  find  room  for  exhibiting  the  completion  of 
the  miracle ;  accordingly,  in  the  present  compartment,  we  see  the 
same  child,  as  appears  by  the  dress  and  countenance,  holding  the 
same  studded  cup  in  his  right-hand,  and  conducted  by  St.  Nicholas, 
w  ho  has  hold  of  his  left. 

The  only  remaining  object  that  claims  our  attention  in  the  north 
aisle,  previously  to  our  quitting  the  cathedral,  is  the  Tribune;  which 
closes  the  upper  part  of  it  at  the  western  extremity,  being  of  the 
same  workmanship  as  the  rest  of  VVykeham's  fabric;  and,  of 
course,  part  of  his  original  plan.  This  is  at  present  made  use  of  as 
an  Ecclesiastical  Court;  but  seems  to  have  been  erected  in  order 
to  contain  the  extraordinary  minstrels,  who  performed  on  state 
occasions,  when  some  prelate,  legate,  or  king,  was  received  at  the 
cathedral  in  solemn  state  by  a  procession  of  the  whole  convent. 
At  such  times,  the  cross-bearers,  acolyths,  and  thurifers,  led  the 
way;  and  the  bishop,  prior,  and  other  dignified  clergy,  in  their 
proper  insignia,  and  their  richest  vestments,  closed  the  ranks.  In 
the  mean  time,  the  church  was  hung,  from  one  end  to  the  other, 
with  gorgeous  tapestry,  representing  religious  subjects ;  the  large 
hooks  for  supporting  which  still  remain  fixed  to  the  inside  of  the 
great  columns :  the  altars  dazzled  the  beholders  with  a  profusion 

•  "  Vas  in  inari  nicrsum  patri  redtlitur  cum  filio." — Bn-v.  Sarum,  ut  supra. 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  119 

of  gold,  silver,  and  precious  stones;  the  lustre  of  which  was  height-  A.D. 
ened  by  the  blaze  of  a  thousand  wax-lights ;  whilst  the  well-tuned  '~~r~> 
voices  of  a  numerous  choir,  in  chosen  psalms  and  anthems,  gave 
life  and  meaning  to  the  various  minstrelsy  that  was  performed  in 
this  tribune.  All  this,  we  readily  grant,  is  not  devotion  ;  but  will 
any  one  deny  that  such  exterior  means  are  a  help  to  excite  our  lan- 
guid piety ;  or  pretend  that  they  are  less  beneficial,  in  the  present 
dispensation,  than  when  they  were  appointed  by  the  Deity  himself 
in  the  first  revelation  of  his  will  to  mankind  ?*  Will  any  one  assert 
that  it  was  the  spirit  of  piety  which  caused  Henry  VIII  and  the 
governors  of  Edward  VI  to  strip  the  church  of  her  exterior  magni- 
ficence ?  Our  present  cathedrals  are  but  the  remnant,  both  in  their 
appearance  and  in  their  service,  of  what  they  were  several  ages 
backward :  still,  however,  the  most  elevated  and  glowing  geniuses 
of  modern  times — such  as  a  Milton  and  a  Gray — have  confessed 
their  power  in  producing  the  most  sublime  and  affecting  senti- 
ments ;  as  the  former  testifies  in  the  following  strain : — 

"  O  let  my  due  feet  never  fail 
To  walk  the  studious  cloisters  pale ; 
And  love  the  high-embowed  roof 
With  antique  pillars  massy  proof : 
And  storied  windows,  richly  dight, 
Casting  a  dim  religious  light. 
There  let  the  pealing  organ  blow 
To  the  full-voiced  choir  below, 
In  service  high  and  anthems  clear, 
As  may,  with  sweetness  through  mine  ear, 
Dissolve  me  into  extacies, 
And  bring  all  heaven  before  mine  eyes." 

IL  PENSEROSO. 

*  See  Exodus,  Leviticus,  Deuteronomy,  Kings,  &c. 


MODERN    MONUMENTS. 


CHAP.  III. 

Occasion  of  the  Modern  Monuments  being  unnoticed  in  the  first  Sur- 
vey of  the  Cathedral. — Monument  of  the  Bishop  of  Gloucester's 
Father. — Of  the  two  Stanleys — Description  of  the  splendid  Monu- 
ment of  the  Bishop  of  Winchester's  Lady. — Of  Dean  Cheyney's 
Mural  Monument. — Grave-stones  of  Bishop  and  Dean  Trimnel, 
and  the  Relatives  of  Dr.  Sturges. — Mural  Monuments  of  John 
Pent  on,  Esq.,  Dr.  Harris,  fyc. — The  beautiful  Statue  of  Bishop 
Willis  described. — Tablets  of  Dean  Nay  lor,  Dr.  Pyle,  the  Earl 
of  Banbury,  and  Dr.  Balguy. — Funeral  Stone  of  Bishop  Thomas. 
— Dr.  Warton's  Monument  described. —  Those  of  Sir  Isaac  Towns- 
end,  Dr.  Nicholls,  the  Grand-daughter  of  Lord  Chandos,  and  Dr. 
Turner. — Injuries  done  to  the  Architecture  of  De  Lucy. —  Various 
Grave-stones  in  the  East  Part  of  the  Church. — Monuments  in  the 
North  Aisle,  of  the  Rivers'  Family,  the  Morley  Family,  Dr.  Comb, 
Dr.  Woodrojf,  and  Sir  Villiers  Chernock. — Striking  Defect  in  the 
latter. — Elegant  Monument  of  Mrs.  Montague  and  her  Husband. 
— Those  of  Mrs.  Littlehales,  the  Clerk  Family,  Mrs.  Pool,  and 
Mr.  Hurst. — Common  Defect  of  Modern  Monuments  in  Ancient 
Cathedrals. — General  Idea  of  the  Architecture  of  an  ancient  Cathe- 
dral.— Bad  Taste  of  modern  Sculptors. 

IF  the  musing  antiquary  has  partaken  of  our  feelings,  in  poring  A.  D. 
upon  the  collective  memorials  of  a  thousand  years,  contained  in  our  "~^~> 
primeval  cathedral,  he  will  not  be  unwilling  to  accompany  us  in  a 
second  visit  to  it.     In  this  he  will  find  leisure  to  contemplate  vari- 
ous specimens  of  modern  art,  and  many  memorials  of  distinguished 
personages  in  latter  times,  which  were  overlooked,  or  but  slightly 
noticed,  in  our  former  survey  of  the  sacred  edifice.     Nevertheless, 
if  justice  was  not  then  done  to  them,  it  was  not  from  forgetfulness, 
or  contempt  of  their  merit,  but  solely  from  the  enthusiasm  incident 

VOL    II.  Q 


114  IXTKRIOR    OK    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A.  I),  to  our  favourite  study,*  and  from  the  number  and  nature  of  the 
*"*"*  antiquarian  subjects  which  then  forced  themselves  upon  our  atten- 
tion.    We  shall  follow  the  same  route  in  this,  our  second  perambu- 
lation of  the  church,  which  we  pursued  in  the  first. 

At  the  bottom  of  the  main  south  aisle,  near  the  great  western 
door,  and  adjoining  to  Prebendary  Warner's  tomb-stone,  is  a  black 
marble  slab,  to  commemorate  the  father  of  the  present  (1800) 
learned  bishop  of  Gloucester,  and  warden  of  the  College,  whose 
remains  are  there  interred,  with  the  following  inscription,  of  which 
the  last  line  is  taken  from  Horace  : 

"M.  S. 

Jacobi  Huntingford, 
Qui,  sms  ah !  nimium  desiderandus,  obiit  die  ultimo  Sept. 

An.  Domini  1772,  ^Etatis  48. 
'  Muitis  tile  bouis  fltbilis  occidit.'"^ 

At  a  small  distance  from  the  above-mentioned,  are  the  monu- 
ments of  two  doctors  of  physic,  father  and  son,  each  of  whom  bore 
the  name  of  Nicholas  Stanley.  The  former  died  in  1687,  and  is 
praised  at  great  length,  for  his  integrity  and  professional  skill.  Of 
the  latter,  only  the  age  and  funeral  date,  viz.  1710,  are  recorded. 
Instead  of  posthumous  praises,  the  following  moral  exhortation  is 
addressed  to  the  reader  :  "  Abi,  Lector ;  hoc  breve  mihi  sufficit  epi- 
taphium ;  et  placet,  si  legas  nee  tui  jam  sis  immemor  sepulchri."J 

Against  the  wall  that  protects  the  tomb-stone  of  Mr.  Hunting- 
ford,  on  the  south  side,  the  present  (1800)  bishop  of  Winchester  has 
erected  a  beautiful  and  costly  monument,  the  work  of  Flaxman,  to 
the  memory  of  his  deceased  lady,  whose  body,  as  we  shall  have 
occasion  to  remark,  is  buried  in  the  nave  of  the  church,  conside- 
rably higher  up  towards  the  east.  It  consists  chiefly  of  two  large 

*  To  show  how  congenial  to  the  feelings  of  mankind,  or  at  least  of  the  more  refined 
j«rt  of  it,  is  that  intellectual  delight  which  results  from  viewing  the  memorials  of  illus- 
trious men  of  ancient  times,  we  beg  leave  to  quote  the  two  following  passages  from  the 
immortal  Tully :  "  Natun'i  ne  nobis  hoc  datum  dicam,  an  errore  quodam,  ut  cum  ea  loca 
videamus,  in  quibu*  memoria  dignos  viros  acceperimns  multum  esse  versatos,  mains 
movcamur,  quam  si  quando  eorum  ipsorum  aut  facta  audiamus,  aut  scriptum  aliquod 
legainiis." — Cicero  de  Fin.  5.    "  Me  quidem  ipsac  ilia-  nostra?  Athenac,  nun  tarn  operibus 
ma^m'ticis  et  exquisitissimis  Antiquorum  delectant,  quam  recordatione  siimmoruin  vi- 
rnni'ii,  nl>i  quisque  hahitare,  uhi  sedere,  ubi  disputarc  sit  solitus;  studioseque  eorum 
etiam  sepulchra  contemplor."— Cicero  de  Leg.  n.  2. 

t  "  Sacred  to  the  memory  of 
JAMES  rU'NTINGFOKD, 

Who,  alas!  to  the  inexpressible  lo«s  of  those  who  knew  him,  departed  this  life,  Sept.  30, 
in  fhe  ye.ir  of  our  Ixird  1772,  of  his  age  -18. 

Viewing  this  mournful  stone  with  streaming  eyes, 
The  virtuous  shall  exclaim  :  ah  !  here  he  lies." 

J  "  Go,  reader ;  this  short  epitaph  is  sufficient  for  me,  if  in  quitting  my  grave,  you  think 
of  vour  owu." 


MODERN    MONUMENTS.  115 

allegorical  figures;  one  of  which,  a  young  and  elegant  female,  A. D. 
denoting  Conjugal  Affection,  or  Domestic  Piety,*  is  seen  tenderly  V~V~J 
embracing  and  weeping  over  a  funeral  urn.  The  other,  a  grave 
matron,  who,  by  her  attribute  of  the  Calvary  cross,  is  known  to 
be  Faith,  writh  one  hand  grasps  that  of  Piety,  and  with  the  other 
points  up  to  heaven  as  the  object  of  comfort  and  hope  in  distress. 
It  were  to  be  wished,  however,  that  this  figure  of  Faith  had  more 
of  her  characteristic  energy  and  sublimity  in  her  countenance  and 
her  attitude,  than  are  here  expressed.  On  the  pyramid,  in  the  back 
ground,  is  inscribed  that  apposite  text  of  St.  Paul's,  "  The  just  shall 
live  by  faith  ;"  and  on  the  tablet,  underneath  the  figures,  is  inscribed 
an  epitaph,  highly  descriptive  of  the  benevolence,  as  well  of  as  the 
grief  of  the  Right  Rev.  mourner.  It  is  as  follows : — 

"'THE  JUST  SHALL  LIVE  BY  FAITH.' 

To  the  Memory  of 

HENRIETTA  MARIA  NORTH, 

Second  Daughter  of  JOHN  BANNISTER,  Esq.  and 

ELIZABETH  his  Wife,  married  to 
The  Honourable  and  Right  Rev.  BROWNLOW  NORTH, 

Bishop  of  Winchester, 
Who,  in  the  46th  year  of  her  age,  and  on  the  16th  day  of  November, 

1796, 
Virtuous,  amiable,  and  accomplished, 

Dignified  by  every  moral, 

Graced  by  every  social  Excellence, 

Firm  in  reliance  upon  her  GOD, 

Steadfast  in  the  Faith  of  her  Redeemer  CHRIST, 

Terminated  her  exemplary  and  valuable  Life. 
This  Testimony  of  his  perfect  Admiration,  undiminished  Gratitude, 

and  never  ceasing  Regret, 
Is  placed  by  her  affectionate  and  ever  mindful  Widower." 

We  have  already  noticedf  the  beauty  of  the  mural  monument  of 
Dean  Cheyney,  who  died  in  1760,  erected  against  the  south  wall, 
within  the  fourth  arch  from  the  west  end.  It  is  composed  of  the  finest 
Brocadillo,  jasper,  and  statuary  marbles,  but  designed  and  executed 
with  a  taste  and  skill  that  greatly  surpass  the  value  of  the  materials.! 
From  the  summit  of  a  quadrangular  urn,  so  fine  as  to  be  almost 
transparent,  a  phoenix,  surrounded  with  flames,  is  seen  to  mount 

f  It  must  represent  Human,  not  Religious  Piety,  as  the  latter  is  a  virtue  of  a  more  sub- 
lime nature  than  Faith  itself,  being  a  branch  of  that  Charity,  or  the  Love  of  God,  which  the 
Apostle  (1  Cor.  xiii.)  describes  as  perfect  and  immortal. 

f  See  p.  75,  vol.  II.  J  "  Materiam  superabat  opus." — OVID. 

Q    2 


11G  INTEUIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A.  D.  up,  the  emblem  of  immortality.  On  one  side  of  it  Wisdom  is  seated, 
v~v~'  on  the  other  side  Hope;  each  with  her  proper  emblem.  On  an 
oval,  in  the  centre  of  the  urn,  Religion  is  beheld  opening  a  sarco- 
phagus, from  which  the  deceased,  with  his  eyes  fixed  upon  her, 
appears  to  be  rising,  whilst,  an  angel  from  the  clouds  is  sounding 
the  last  trumpet.  The  whole  tablet,  which  forms  a  circle  of  a  con- 
siderable diameter,  is  enclosed  within  a  wreath  formed  of  palm 
branches,  the  emblem  of  victory,  bound  together. 

On  the  opposite  side  of  the  aisle,  surrounded  with  an  iron  palli- 
sadc,  is  the  marble  slab  which  covers  the  remains  of  Bishop  Trim- 
nel,  who  died  in  1723,  with  a  copious  inscription,  containing  an 
account  of  his  virtues  and  his  honours.  The  epitaph  on  his  bro- 
ther, Dean  Trimnel,*  who  rests  by  his  side,  and  that  of  his  nep- 
hew William,  are  not  less  prolix.  The  intermediate  space  of  the 
south  aisle  is  occupied  by  monuments  of  several  relatives  of  the  late 
chancellor  of  the  diocese,  Dr.  Sturgcs. 

Within  the  fifth  intercolumnation,  and  in  a  line  with  Wyke- 
ham's  chantry,  is  a  plain,  decent,  mural  monument  of  marble,  with 
iluted  columns,  to  the  memory  of  John  Penton,  Esq.  ob.  1724. 
On  the  south-west  and  the  south-east  columns  of  the  said  chantry, 
are  the  funeral  tablets  of  two  prebendaries,  who  were  both,  in  their 
times,  school-masters  of  Wykeham's  college.  The  first  of  these  was 
Dr.  Willam  Harris,  who  dying  in  1700,  left  SOO/.  to  ornament  the 
choir,  which  money  was  in  a  great  part  expended  on  those  Grecian 
vases  (a)  that  so  uncharacteristically  fill  the  niches  in  the  altar  screen, 
where  the  statues  of  the  apostles  and  patron  saints  of  the  West 
Saxons  formerly  stood.  In  these  days,  such  images  would  be  placed 
under  the  canopies  without  any  imputation  of  idolatry,  and  certainly 
with  more  beauty  and  effect  than  the  above-mentioned  vases.  The 
latter  of  these  college  masters  was  Christopher  Eyre,  LL.B.,  who 
yielded  to  fate  in  1743. 

The  sixth  intercolumnation  of  the  south  aisle  is  filled  with  the 
most  valuable,  as  well  as  the  most  magnificent,  mural  monument 
in  the  whole  cathedral.  It  represents,  in  soft  flowing  robes,  grace- 
fully reposing  on  a  rich  ancient  sarcophagus,  Bishop  Willis,f  as  large 
as  life,  who  is  interred  near  it.  His  left  arm,  with  natural  ease,  sup- 
ports itself  on  a  pile  of  books,  whilst  his  right-hand  is  significantly 
extended,  and  his  countenance,  with  speaking  features,  is  fixed 
on  Heaven.  The  architecture  of  the  pediment,  under  which  he 
rests,  as  also  of  the  columns  and  entablature  which  support  it, 
being  all  of  the  finest  veined  and  spotted  marbles,  is  superb  without 

•  He  died  in  172».  f  Ubiit  A.  I).  1734. 

(a]   Now  removed. 


MODERN    MONUMENTS.  117 

being  heavy,  forms  a  finished  specimen  of  the  Composite  order.  A.  D. 
The  sculptor,  whose  name  was  Cheere,  —  a  name  that  deserves  to  ^~ 
be  transmitted  to  posterity  with  that  of  Roubiliac,  —  has  been  guilty 
of  one  error,  which  is  said  to  have  preyed  so  much  upon  his  mind 
as  to  occasion  his  death.     He  has  made  his  statue  face  the  west 
instead  of  the  east  end  of  the  church,  contrary  to  all  precedent, 
ancient  and  modern.* 

Under  the  next  arch  is  seen  a  tablet  of  far  inferior  merit,  both 
in  materials,  design,  and  execution.  It  commemorates,  however, 
the  indivisible  friend  of  Bishop  Willis,  Dean  Naylor  of  this  cathe- 
dral, on  which  account  the  situation  that  it  occupies  was  chosen 
for  it  ;  he  died  in  1739.  Under  the  tablet  itself  is  an  oval  of  white 
marble,  deserving  of  notice,  on  which  the  proper  emblems  of  Death, 
Judgment,  Time,  and  Eternity,  are  portrayed.  It  is  inscribed 
with  the  significative  word,  "  MEMENTO."f 

The  eighth  mural  monument  consists  of  a  plain  marble  tablet, 
without  ornament  or  pompous  epitaph,  to  the  memory  of  Dr. 
Edmund  Pyle,  prebendary  of  the  cathedral,  who  died  in  1776. 
Opposite  to  this,  on  the  south  side  of  the  nave,  under  a  large  an- 
cient tomb-stone,!  which  adjoins  that  of  Bishop  Home,  is  the 
place  of  burial  of  the  present  (1800)  bishop  of  Winchester's  lady, 
which  we  have  already  noticed. 

Under  the  ninth  window  from  the  west  end,  is  the  elegant  fune- 
ral tablet  of  the  late  earl  of  Banbury,  with  an  epitaph  containing 
an  account  of  his  family,  and  of  his  domestic  and  public  virtues. 
He  died  in  1793.  In  an  oval  beneath,  are  inscribed  the  name  and 
age  of  the  late  countess  of  Banbury,  who  died  in  1798. 

The  last  in  the  series  of  mural  monuments  in  the  great  south  aisle, 

*  In  some  countries  it  has  been  the  practice  to  bury  priests  with  their  heads  to  the  east, 
so  as  to  seem  facing  their  congregations,  but  this  practice  does  not  appear  to  have  ever  pre- 
vailed here. 

•f  "Remember." 

t  This  stone,  which  denotes  the  sepulchre  of  a  former  mayor  of  Winchester,  by  name 
Thomas  Bowiand,  and  of  his  wife  Editha,  deserves  the  particular  notice  of  those  who 
are  studious  of  the  history  and  antiquities  of  our  city,  as  it  seems  to  overturn  the  authority 
of  one  of  its  most  accredited  records,  namely,  the  list  of  its  mayors  since  Florence  de  Luun, 
iu  the  year  1184.  For  it  is  to  be  observed,  that  no  such  name  as  the  above-mentioned 
is  therein  to  be  found.  The  list  of  which  we  are  speaking,  was,  about  the  year  1787, 
painted  upon  the  present  tables,  from  an  old  parchment  whicli  seems  to  have  been  writ- 
ten in  the  16th,  or  the  beginning  of  the  17th  century,  a  period  that  was  infamous  for 
forgeries  of  various  kinds.  About  that  time  some  charters  and  records  of  London,  as 
well  as  of  Winchester,  began  to  appear,  for  which  there  is  no  evidence  of  a  prior  date. 
The  inscription  on  the  said  grave-stone,  which  is  deeply  cut  in  uncial  letters,  stands  as 
follows  :  — 


"  $ic  jacet  Ottoman  &otolanD  quondam  l&ajor  Binton  €toitattf  , 
qui  obiit  gecta  Decimo  \>\t  men£i£  <9ctobri£  anno  ®ui  JRtilIf#toU) 
<®uaortng,entts:tftmo  <£ctojje££inio  v.  <£t  <£oitija  ujror  ejujS  qua  obiit 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

D.  is  one  erected  to  the  memory  of  the  late  Dr.  Balguy,  archdeacon 
-'  of  the  diocese  ;  \vho,  being  gifted  with  natural  and  acquired  talents, 
which  must  have  insured  him  success  and  fame  in  any  station  that 
he  might  occupy,  had  yet  the  rare  moderation  of  declining  the  high- 
est dignity  of  his  profession,  when  it  was  in  his  power  to  have  risen 
to  it.  The  proof  of  this,  amongst  his  other  praises,  is  here  record- 
ed in  his  epitaph.  The  monument  is,  at  the  same  time,  simple  and 
elegant;  being  judiciously  designed  and  masterly  executed.  It 
consists  of  a  proper-sized  urn  of  Parian  marble,  with  a  black  vein- 
ed marble  pyramid,  which  is  charged  with  arms,  and  forms  the 
back  ground.  The  whole  finishes  at  the  bottom  with  grapes  and 
foliage  of  the  most  exquisite  workmanship. 

On  the  pavement,  before  this  monument,  and  close  to  Edington's 
chantry,  is  the  sepulchre  and  funeral  stone  of  the  late  Bishop  Tho- 
mas, who  died  in  1781.  His  epitaph  recounts  the  successive  ho- 
nours to  which  he  rose  ;  amongst  which,  the  greatest  was,  his  hav- 
ing, in  quality  of  tutor,  formed  the  young  mind  of  so  good  a  man 
as  George  III.  Further  eastward  is  a  black  marble  slab  with  an 
epitaph,  to  commemorate  the  premature  death  of  Miss  Isabella 
Newton  Ogle,  daughter  of  the  late  Dean  Ogle,  who  died  in  l?80, 
aged  sixteen  years. 

Nearly  opposite  to  the  monument  of  Dr.  Balguy,  and  correspond- 
ing with  that  of  Bishop  Hoadley,  being  placed  against  the  pillar 
on  the  steps  leading  up  to  the  choir,  is  a  memorial,  (a)  erected,  to 
the  memory  of  another  celebrated  literary  character,  the  contempo- 
rary and  friend  of  Dr.  Balguy,  viz.  the  famous  master  of  Win- 
chester college,  Dr.  Warton.  He  is  represented  at  full  length,  as 
seated  in  a  chair,  with  a  book  in  his  hand,  teaching  a  set  of  boys, 
who  are  standing  before  him.  This  mode  of  representation,  how- 
ever characteristic  of  the  general  occupation  of  Dr.  Warton's  life, 
and  descriptive  of  the  affection  and  gratitude  of  his  scholars,  who 
raised  this  monument,  is  perhaps  less  appropriate  and  less  honour- 
able to  the  deceased,  than  if  he  had  been  exhibited  in  a  rapture  of 
poetic  enthusiasm,  repeating  the  verses  of  some  favourite  bard,  or 
writing  his  own  "Ode  to  Fancy"  The  countenance  is  animated,  but 
much  too  youthful  to  please  those  who  had  not  known  the  deceased, 
till  within  twenty  years  before  his  death ;  and  the  live-long  wig, 
that  used  to  flow  on  his  shoulders,  is  ill  supplied  by  the  stiff  tufted- 
head-dress  on  the  Parian  stone  before  us.  The  countenances, 
figures,  and  the  grouping  of  the  youthful  band  are  deservedly  ad- 
mired. In  the  back-ground  are  two  bass  reliefs,  inscribed  in  Greek 
characters, — Homer  and  Aristotle, — to  denote  the  talents  of  the  de- 
(«)  Now  placed  at  the  extremity  of  the  great  south  aisle,  near  the  west  door. 


MODERN    MONUMENTS.  119 

ceased  in  poetry  and  criticism.     His  mortal  remains,  as  will  be  A.  D. 
afterwards  mentioned,  lie  in  a  different  part  of  the  cathedral.     The  "~r~< 
sculptor  of  the  present  monument  is  the  same  who  executed  that  of 
Mrs.  North,  viz.  Mr.  Flaxman  of  London.     The  following  is  the 
inscription  engraved  upon  it  : — 

«  H.  S.  E. 

Josephus  Warton,  S.  T.  P. 

Hujus  ecclesiae 

Prebendarius 

Scholae  Wintoniensis 

Per  annos  fere  triginta 

Informator 

Poeta  fervidus  facilis  expolitus 

Criticus  eruditus  perspicax  elegans 

Obiit  XXIII  Feb.  MDCCC 

jEtat  LXXVIII 

Hoc  qualecunque 

Pietatis  monumentum 

Praeceptori  optimo 

Desideratissimo 

Wiccamici  sui 

P.  C." 

Within  the  recess  of  the  south  transept,  where  it  joins  the  nave 
of  the  church,  is  a  large  and  costly  mausoleum  of  white  marble, 
enriched  with  military  and  naval  trophies,  and  other  ornaments, 
which  altogether  have  a  heavy  appearance.  It  is  raised  to  the 
memory  of  Sir  Isaac  Townsend,  knight  of  the  garter,  and  one  of 
the  lords  of  the  admiralty,  who  departed  this  life  in  1731.  His 
epitaph  is  on  the  front  of  the  tomb ;  on  the  opposite  side  is  one  to 
the  memory  of  his  lady. 

In  the  southern  of  the  two  chapels,  in  this  transept,  the  most 
remarkable  monument  consists  of  a  flaming  urn,  under  a  Doric 
arch,  ornamented  with  sepulchral  lamps  and  family  arms.  It  is 
erected  to  the  memory  of  Dr.  John  Nicholas,  prebendary  of  the 
cathedral  and  successively  scholar,  fellow,  and  warden  of  both 
Wykeham's  colleges.  On  the  one  in  this  city,  he  expended  vast 
sums  of  money,  with  greater  liberality  than  judgment.  The  epitaph 
celebrates  his  virtues  and  good  deeds  at  great  length ;  whilst  his 
wife,  who  lies  by  him,  is  praised  for  having  ordered,  with  her  dying 
breath,  that  no  posthumous  praises  should  be  bestowed  upon  her. 
In  the  adjoining  chapel  are  several  monuments  of  the  Eyre, 
Diiigley,  Mompesson,  and  other  families.  One  of  these  comme- 
morates Mary,  the  lady  of  Colonel  Young,  who  was  gentleman  of 


120  INTERIOR    OK    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A.  I),  the  privy  chamber  to  Charles  I.  She  herself  was  the  daughter  of 
^^  William  Bridges,  Esq.,  and  grand-daughter  of  Thomas  Bridges, 
Baron  Chandos*  of  Sudley.  This  lady  died  in  1687,  aged  80.  On 
the  pavement,  in  the  front  of  this  chapel,  is  a  large  marble  tomb- 
stone, with  a  long  epitaph,  to  the  memory  of  Madam  Mary  Davies, 
as  she  is  called,  daughter  of  Sir  Jonathan  Trelawney,  bart.,  who 
died  in  170/.  Her  husband,  Colonel  Davies,  is  also  here  recorded 
at  great  length,  for  his  valour,  and  for  having  received  his  death 
wound,  at  the  famous  siege  of  Namur,  under  King  William. 

Ascending  the  steps,  which  lead  out  of  the  transept  through  the 
iron  gate  into  the  south  aisle  of  the  presbytery,  after  passing  a  con- 
siderable way  over  the  hollow  crypts  that  undermine  this  part  of 
the  church,  we  come  at  length  to  a  mural  monument  of  very  late 
date,  namely,  that  of  Dr.  Turner,  prebendary,  who  died  in  1798. 
It  is  raised  against  the  south  wall,  opposite  to  Beaufort's  chantry, 
and  consists  of  a  plain  white  tablet  and  urn,  supported,  according 
to  a  late  fashion,  by  a  heavy  square  pier  of  Portland  stone.  Alto- 
gether it  offends  the  eye,  and  produces  the  most  fatal  effect  in 
strikingly  interrupting  that  beautiful  arcade,  supported  by  light 
and  bold  pillars  with  intermediate  quatrefoil  ornaments,  with  which 
our  ancient  prelate,  Godfrey  de  Lucy,  ornamented  the  whole  inside 
of  this,  his  portion  of  the  cathedral,  according  to  the  early  Gothic 
style.  It  is  true,  this  is  not  the  only  violation  of  the  original  work 
that  occurs ;  for,  a  little  higher  up,  we  behold  the  stiff  and  clumsy 
upright  statue  of  Sir  John  Clobery,  t  under  an  Ionic  arch,  and 
surrounded  with  warlike  instruments,  which  cover  no  small  part 
of  it.  Still,  however,  this  statue,  indifferent  and  ill-placed  as  it  is, 
has  its  use  in  marking  the  gradations  of  modern  dress  and  accou- 
trements. Particularly,  it  shews  the  last  remnant  of  the  ancient 
helmet,  which  is  seen  peeping  above  the  enormous  periwig  of  the 
reign  of  Charles  II,  and  we  view  the  first  rudiment  of  the  modern 
coat,  into  which  the  cloak  of  the  former  reigns  was  then  trans- 
formed. 

Near  the  eastern  extremity  of  this  aisle  are  the  monuments  of 
several  persons  of  high  rank,  but  all  of  them  on  the  pavement, 
namely,  of  James  Touchet,  Baron  Audley  and  earl  of  Castlehaven, 
who  died  in  1700;  of  the  countess  of  Exeter,  deceased  in  1663;  of 
Lord  Henry  Paulet,  in  1672  ;  of  Elizabeth  Shirley,  daughter  of  the 
earl  of  Ferrers,  in  1 740  ;  also  of  the  countess  of  Essex,  whose  epi- 
taph concludes  with  the  following  particular : — "  Obiit  penult.  Aug. 

•  Called  in  the  epitaph,  Baron  Chandris  of  Sudley. 
t  See  his  epitaph  in  full,  Hist.  &c.  vol.  II,  p.  101. 


MODERN    MONUMENTS.  121 

A.  D.  1656,  et  hie  sepulta  oratione  funebri  a  marito  ipso,  more  A.  D. 
prisco,  laudata  fuit."*     There  is  one  of  these  funeral  stones,  di-  u~r~~' 
rectly  under  the  wall,  which  has  the  distinction  of  being  surrounded 
with  an  iron  palisade.     This  covers  the  remains  of  Baptist  Levinz, 
who  was  at  the  same  time  bishop  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  preben- 
dary of  thfs  cathedral.     His  copious  Latin  epitaph  celebrates  him 
as  an  imitator  of  the  primitive  fathers,  and  a  possessor  of  all  epis- 
copal virtues ;  amongst  which  are  mentioned,  his  abstemiousness 
and  frequent  fasting.     Such  were  the  approved  ethics  so  lately  as 
the  year  1692,  in  which  Bishop  Levinz  died. 

There  is  no  modern  monument  in  Langton's  chapel,  at  the  east- 
ern extremity  of  the  south  aisle ;  and  but  one  in  the  adjoining  Lady 
Chapel,  and  that  is  a  cenotaph,  or  empty  sepulchre,  as  appears  by 
the  following  inscription  upon  it : — 

"Anno  Salutis  1705.     ^Etatis  suae  58. 
Carolus  hunc  posuit  lapidem  Layfieldus  inanem 

Praesenti  exequias  dum  parat  ipse  sibi. 
Si  tamen  hie  nolit  Deus  illius  ossa  jacere 
Turn  teneat  vacuus  nomen  inane  lapis.f " 

The  occasion  of  this  stone  and  inscription  was,  that  Dr.  Charles 
Layfield,  having  new-paved  the  Lady  Chapel,  prepared,  at  the  same 
time,  his  own  sepulchre  in  it,  which  however  he  never  rilled.  In 
performing  this  work,  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  he  destroyed 
a  great  mimber  of  interesting  ancient  tomb-stones,  some  of  which, 
in  a  reversed  position,  form  part  of  the  present  pavement. 

In  the  remaining  chapel  at  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  cathe- 
dral, as  we  have  already  noticed,^  are  the  monument  and  episco- 
pal ornaments  of  Bishop  Mews;  and  the  altar-tomb,  with  the  inimi- 
table recumbent  statue,  in  bronze,  of  Richard  Weston,  duke  of 
Portland,  lord  high  treasurer  under  Charles  I,  with  marble  busts 
of  three  of  his  family.  He  died  in  1634. 

Adjoining  to  the  last-mentioned  chapel  is  a  stone  to  the  me- 
mory of  Sarah,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Tichborne,  bart.  who  died 
in  1616.  Close  to  this  are  the  monuments  of  several  of  the  Mason 

*  "She  died  August  30,  1656,  and  was  here  interred,  having  been  celebrated  by  her 
husband  in  a  funeral  oration,  after  the  ancient  manner."  N.  B.  The  husband  here  spok- 
en of,  was  her  second  husband,  who  seems  to  have  made  the  epitaph  as  well  as  the  ora- 
tion, by  name  Sir  Thomas  Higgons,  knight,  who  died  in  1692,  and  lies  buried  near  his 
countess. 

t  "  In  the  year  of  our  Redemption  1 705,  and  of  his  age  58, 
Charles  Layfield  placed  this  empty  funeral  monument, 
Whilst  he  prepared,  in  his  life  time,  his  future  sepulchre. 
But  if  it  be  God's  will  that  his  bones  should  rest  elsewhere, 
Then  let  this  stone  n-cord  at  least  his  mere  name." 
J  See  p.  105,  vol.  II. 

VOL.  IT.  R 


122  INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A.  l>.  family  ;  one  of  whom,  u  lady  of  the  name  of  Catherine,  celebrated 
for  her  beauty,  piety,  and  chastity,  scores  her  deceased  husbands  in 
the  following  order : 

5Johannis  Vaux,  Med.  Drs. 
— .  Thonic-c  Hussey,  Armig. 

(  Robert i  Mason,  Equit  Aurnt."* 

Not  far  from  the  same  place  are  the  grave-stones  of  two  worthy 
characters,  whose  epitaphs,  in  part,  deserve  to  be  repeated,  for  the 
honour  of  the  deceased,  and  the  exhortation  of  the  living.     The 
first  of  these  is  in  "memory  of  William  Symonds,  the  worthy  magis- 
trate of  Winchester,  who  founded  CHRIST'S  HOSPITAL,  which 
still  subsists  in  this  city.     His  epitaph  concludes  as  follows : — 
"  His  merit  doth  inherit  life  and  fame  : 
For  whilst  this  city  stands  Symonds  his  name 
In  poor  mens  hearts  shall  never  be  forgotten  ; 
For  poores  prayers  rise,  when  flesh  lies  rotten." 

The  second  of  these  stones  commemorates  Dr.  William  Coker, 
a  physician,  whose  departed  spirit  is  addressed  in  the  conclusion  of 
the  epitaph  as  follows  : — 

"  Si  lapis  iste  siluerit,  ennarrabunt  te,  fere  pietatis  monumenta 
quotquot  in  hac  urbe  vagantur  pauperes."f 

Descending  from  this  part  of  the  church,  in  the  north  transept 
are  various  modern  monuments  on  the  pavement,  not  sufficiently 
interesting  to  be  here  particularly  noticed,  and  yet  by  no  means 
deserving  of  the  ridicule  that  has  been  cast  upon  some  of  them  in 
a  former  account  of  the  cathedral."}: 

Nothing  now  remains  but  to  give  an  account  of  the  mural  monu- 
ments in  the  great  north  aisle,  from  the  transept  down  to  the  west- 
ern door.  The  first  of  these  is  erected  to  the  memory  of  the  Rivers 
family,  of  which  the  epitaph  on  the  tablet  gives  a  full  account. 
This  is  surmounted  by  a  pyramid  of  beautiful  black  and  white 
marble,  with  shields  upon  it  elegantly  displayed  and  executed. 
The  summit  of  the  pyramid  is  crowned  with  the  family  crest — a 
bull  collared  and  chained. 

Under  the  next  arch  towards  the  west,  is  an  exceedingly  splen- 
did monument,  consisting  of  the  choicest  Parian  and  Sienna  mar- 

f  John  Vaux,  Doctor  of  Physic; 
•  "She  was  the  widow  of  <  Thoma*  Hussey,  Ksquire; 

[  Robert  Mason,  Knight  of  the  Garter." 

t  "  Should  this  stone  be  silent,  yet  the  livinu  monuments  of  thy  charity,  which  survive 
in  all  the  poor  of  the  city,  will  record  thy  praise."     N.  H.  This  and  the  preceding  epi- 
taph, beim?  now  much  defaced,  are  borrowed  from  Gale,  who  copied  them  a  century  ago. 
J  See  the  burlesque  verses  on  the  family  of  Uivers,  on  that  of  Harris  of  Silstead,  &c.  in 
the  duodecimo  History  of  Winchester,  vol.  I,  pp.  "6,  77,  &r. 


MODERN    MONUMENTS.  123 

bles,  with  a  gilt  border  round  the  epitaph.     The  chief  sculpture  A.  D. 
on  it  represents  a  large  urn,  with  a  weeping  w?illow  drooping  over  <"nf"" 
it ;  there  is  also  a  second  urn  on  the  top  of  the  pyramid.     The  per- 
sons here  commemorated  are  Ann,  the  wife  of  James  Morley,  Esq. 
of  Kempshot,  in  this  county,  who  died  in  1787,  and  James  Morley 
himself,  who  followed,  her  to  eternity  in   1798.     This  memorial 
is  placed  at  a  small  distance  from  the  burial  place  of  Bishop  Mor- 
ley and  his  family.     It  does  not  however  appear  that  the  deceased, 
though  of  the  same  name,  were  related  to  it. 

In  the  third  intercolumnation  we  view  the  tasteful  marble  monu- 
ment of  Mat.  Comb,  M.  D.  who  departed  this  life  in  1748.  It 
consists  of  an  urn,  adorned  with  garlands  and  flowers,  standing 
upon  a  sarcophagus,  with  a  pyramid  and  sepulchral  lamps.  It  is 
a  defect,  however,  that  the  urn,  like  that  of  Dr.  Nicholas,  mentioned 
above,  is  rather  an  elegant  vase  than  a  cinerary  vessel ;  which  lat- 
ter requires  to  be  flat  and  low,  like  the  one  in  Dr.  Balguy's  monu- 
ment. It  is  also  an  incongruity  to  introduce  both  a  sarcophagus 
and  an  urn  into  the  monument  of  a  single  person  :  the  former  in- 
dicating that  the  body  was  buried,  the  latter  that  it  was  burnt. 

We  next  come  to  a  plain  Doric  monument  with  fluted  columns, 
in  memory  of  Charles  Woodroflfe,  LL.D.  a  prebendary  of  the  ca- 
thedral, and  a  noted  magistrate  of  the  county,  who  died  in  1 728 ; 
and  of  Elizabeth  his  wife,  who  preceded  him  to  eternity  in  1721. 
But  if  the  monument  itself  is  modest,  the  epitaph  is  by  no  means 
so ;  for  it  represents,  in  plain  terms,  the  persons  deceased  as  pos- 
sessing every  virtue  and  qualification  which  can  respectively  adorn 
man  and  woman. 

The  fifth  intercolumnation  is  loaded  with  a  clumsy  monument  of 
bad  Corinthian  architecture,  with  whimsical  ornaments.  The  epi- 
taph, which  appears  not  to  have  been  engraven,  but  barely  painted, 
is  now  obliterated ;  so  that  it  is  not  known  for  whom  it  was  in- 
tended. By  the  style,  however,  of  the  architecture,  it  is  clearly 
ascertained  to  have  been  erected  by  those  Vandals  of  the  16th,  and 
the  beginning  of  the  17th  centuries,  who,  in  excuse  for  having  de- 
stroyed so  much  beautiful  workmanship  of  former  ages,  branded  it 
with  the  opprobrious  name  of  Gothic.  On  the  adjoining  eastern 
pillar  is  a  neat  marble  monument,  of  the  true  Corinthian  order,  to 
the  memory  of  Robert  Pescod,  Esq.,  who  died  in  1725. 

The  next  monument  commemorates  Sir  Villiers  Chernock,  bart., 
who  died  in  1779;  and  likewise  his  lady,  who  departed  this  life 
ten  years  after  him.  It  is  exceedingly  splendid,  consisting  of  the 
most  beautiful  marbles,  and  enriched  with  emblematical  sculpture 
in  alto  relievo.  On  one  side  of  the  urn,  under  a  weeping  willow 

R  2 


124  INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A  D.  stands  Justice  with  her  sword  and  scales.  On  the  other  is  Charity, 
"~v~<  feeding  and  clothing  poor  children.  The  following  defects,  how- 
ever, will  strike  every  spectator  of  taste.  The  sculpture  of  the  wil- 
low is  uncommonly  heavy.  Indeed,  none  of  our  cathedral  artists 
have  succeeded  in  representing  that  common  emblem  of  grief.  In 
the  next  place,  the  sword  and  scales  of  Justice,  as  well  as  the  spoon 
of  the  child,  are  seen  to  he  of  metal.  Now,  for  the  imitative  arts 
to  adopt  any  kind  of  reality,  instead  of  the  representation,  is  to 
confess  a  poverty  which  does  not  belong  to  them,  and  to  deprive 
the  spectator  of  the  proper  pleasure  a  just  imitation  is  intended 
to  produce.  With  as  much  propriety  might  Charity  present 
one  of  the  children  whom  she  is  clothing,  with  real  cloth,  as  to 
furnish  the  other  with  a  real  silver  spoon  to  eat  his  mess  with. 

The  seventh  intercolumnation,  corresponding  with  the  ancient 
font,  is  the  only  one  which  we  have  yet  had  occasion  to  notice  in 
either  aisle,  as  being  vacant  of  a  mural  monument ;  yet  underneath 
this  pavement  repose  personages  as  well  deserving  of  that  honour, 
as  any  of  those  upon  whom  it  has  been  conferred.  Here  lies  the 
glory  of  her  sex,  the  late  Mrs.  Montague,  whose  benevolence  and 
charities  the  poor  will  long  remember ;  and  whose  genius,  displayed 
in  the  vindication  of  its  favourite  poet,  the  English  nation  will  never 
forget.  Here  also  rests,  without  a  stone  to  tell  where  he  lies,*  the 
far-famed  master  of  Winchester  college,  who  has  raised  so  many 
other  persons  to  fame,  both  by  his  pen  and  by  his  living  instruc- 
tions, Dr.  Joseph  Warton. 

Near  this  honoured  spot  is  a  black  marble  monument,  to  the 
memory  of  Mary  Ann,  the  late  amiable  Lady  of  Dr.  Littlehales,  of 
this  city,  who  died  in  1786,  aged  27  years. 

Below  the  next  window  towards  the  west,  is  another  of  those 
clumsy  monuments,  of  the  period  above-mentioned,  with  an  epi- 
taph, which  for  its  quaintness  some  readers  will  think  deserving  of 
notice.f 

Underneath  the  ninth  arch  from  the  north  transept  is  an  elegant 
mural  tablet  and  pyramid,  erected  by  Major  Fool,  to  the  memory 
of  his  lady,  who  died  in  1779;  aud  of  her  father,  Thomas  Lacy 

•  Since  the  firs-t  edition  of  this  work,  a  splendid  monument  has  been  raised  to  him,  as 
described  in  p.  118,  to  which  the  present  hint  may  perhaps  have  given  occasion. 

t  It  runs  thus: — "  A  I'nion  of  two  Brothers  from  Avington.  The  Clerks  Family  were 
Grandfather,  Father,  and  Sou,  successively  Clerks  of  the  1'rivy  Seal.  Willium,  the  Grand- 
father, had  but  two  sons,  both  Thomas's  their  wives  both  Amy's  and  their  heirs  both 
Henry's  and  the  heirs  of  tlie  Henry's  both  Thomas's.  Hoth  their  wives  were  inheritrixes, 
ami  both  had  two  M»US  and  one  daughter,  and  both  their  daughters  issueless.  Hoth  of 
Oxford,  botli  of  the  Temple,  both  officers  to  Queen  Klixalicth  and  our  noble  King  James. 
Both  Justices  of  the  Peace,  Unh  agree  in  arms,  the  one  a  Knight,  the  other  a  Captain. 
Aviugtouutn,  I'etas  Cancellnm.  IinjxMisis  ThuiiitC  Clerk  of  Hide.  1662." 


MODERN    MONUMENTS.  125 

Esq.,  who  died  lieutenant-governor  of  Tinmouth  castle,  in  1763.  A.  D. 
There  are  urns  inscribed  with  the  above  recorded  names  and  dates,  k~v~> 
as  likewise  a  vacant  one  for  those  of  the  major  himself;  but  all 
three  of  so  small  a  size,  that  they  might  pass  rather  for  lachryma- 
tories than  for  urns. 

The  last  monument  in  this  series  has  been  placed  by  Isabella, 
the  daughter  of  Lancelot  Lee,  Esq.,  in  memory  of  her  husband, 
George  Hurst,  Esq.,  who  died  in  1738,  and  lies  here  interred; 
and  of  two  of  her  children,  who  died  and  lie  buried  in  India. 

The  general  fault,  however,  of  all  these  mural  monuments  is, 
that  however  beautiful  in  themselves,  being  universally  of  Grecian 
architecture  they  cannot  possibly  assimilate  with  the  general  style 
of  the  venerable  fabric  in  which  they  are  placed ;  and,  on  the  con- 
trary, that  they  necessarily  cover  some  of  its  appropriate  and  essen- 
tial ornaments.  This  is  indeed  common  to  almost  all  modern 
monuments  in  Gothic  cathedrals.  But  what  seems  to  distinguish 
those  in  our  own,  particularly  those  which  have  been  more  recently 
erected  is,  that  they  are  so  placed  as  to  occasion  the  destruction  or 
loss  of  infinitely  more  of  the  ancient  ornamental  work  than  there 
is  any  occasion  for :  it  being  the  practice  to  carry  up  a  large  pier 
of  plain  stone  from  the  ground,  in  order  to  support  the  smallest 
tablet,  which  might  equally  as  well  have  been  fixed  against  the 
wall,  (as  we  see  in  some  of  those  of  more  ancient  date) ;  and  even  to 
cover  the  whole  intercolumnation  with  a  screen,  or  wall  of  Portland 
stone ;  just  as  if  the  rich  and  beautiful  mullions  and  arches  of  the 
original  architecture  were  defects  which  ought  as  much  as  possible 
to  be  concealed  from  view !  * 


*  To  form  a  judgment  how  much  the  practice  here  reprobated  takes  off  from  the  per- 
fection, and  violates  the  beauty,  of  a  cathedral,  finished  in  the  rich  pointed  style  of  past 
ages,  it  will  be  proper  for  the  intelligent  observer,  as  we  have  elsewhere  remarked,  to  place 
himself,  for  example,  in  the  centre  of  Wykeham's  magnificent  fabric.  "  He  will  there  view 
the  massive  cluster  columns,  like  the  trunks  of  huge  trees,  in  a  grand  vista,  shooting  out 
their  main  branches  to  form  the  grand  arches  between  the  nave  and  the  aisles,  and  thence 
towering  up  to  a  vast  height,  and  ramifying  into  the  various  intersections  of  the  vaulted 
ceiling.  Corresponding  with  those  branches,  but  in  a  different  direction,  are  boughs,  which 
meeting  in  a  point  with  other  boughs,  that  grow  from  a  series  of  smaller  cluster-columns 
on  the  opposite  side,  form  the  enchanting  perspective  of  the  long-drawn  side-aisles.  The 
intercolumnations  of  the  nave,  are  of  course,  open  into  the  body  of  the  church ;  those  of 
the  side-aisles  form  the  principal  windows,  down  to  within  about  fifteen  feet  from  the 
pavement.  These  spaces  have  been  decorated  by  the  taste  and  skill  of  Wykehain  with 
cinque-foil  arches,  and  mouldings,  exactly  corresponding  with  the  mullious  of  the  win- 
dows ;  being,  in  fact,  a  continuation  of  them  down  to  the  ground.  Thus,  the  whole  main- 
body  of  the  church,  as  it  came  from  the  hands  of  its  immortal  founder,  was  throughout 
uniformly  ornamented  with  a  tasteful  elegance  that  hardly  admitted  of  any  addition ;  and 
with  a  chaste  simplicity  that  certainly  allowed  of  no  diminution."  It  is  true,  the  violation 
of  the  symmetry  and  beauty  here  described,  is  not  confined  to  the  cathedral  of  this  city,  nor 
to  the  cathedrals  of  this  kingdom.  On  the  contrary,  most  of  the  Gothic  churches  on  the 
continent  exhibit  grosser  architectural  barbarisms,  and  a  greater  contempt  of  the  skill 
by  which  they  were  raised,  than  are  to  be  met  with  in  our  own.  Still,  it  is  for  the  intc- 


126  INTERIOR    OP    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A  |)  rest  uf  science  ami  of  the  art1*,  that  errors  and  defect*  relating  tu  them,  however  general 
^^__/'  and  inveterate,  should  he  pointed  out ;  and  that  ever)'  one,  who  has  it  in  his  power, 
should  lend  his  aid  to  correct  the  public  taste  where  it  is  vicious.  It  is  not  here  In- 
tended to  censure  the  practice  of  erecting  monument*  in  ancient  churches  to  the  memory 
of  distinguished  |>crsouages ;  but  any  man  moderately  skilled  in  the  pointed  or  Gothic 
architecture,  would  show  how  a  monument  of  any  dimeiiMons  whatsoever,  from  a  simple 
shield  to  a  gorgeous  mausoleum,  might  be  so  constructed,  as  not  to  disfigure,  but  rather 
to  decorate,  an  ancient  cathedral.  1  he  public  is  at  length  convinced  of  the  impropriety  of 
luigo  Jones's  beautiful  (Grecian  screen  at  the  entrance  of  the  choir.  It  may  hereafter 
learn,  that  ever}1  erection  or  ornament  whatsoever,  ought  to  assimilate  with  the  style  of 
the  fabric  of  which  it  forms  part. 

In  some  of  our  cathedrals,  the  abuses  here  complained  of  are  not  suffered ;  no  monu- 
ment being  permitted  to  be  erected  which  would  interfere  with  the  original  architecture 
of  the  building.  In  no  church,  however,  has  this  nile  been  so  utterly  disregarded,  for 
upwards  of  two  centuries,  as  in  the  venerable  abbey  of  Westminster,  where  we  find  the 
whole  of  the  original  monuments  buried  under  heaps  of  such  heavy  and  incongruous  re- 
presentations, (amongst  some  good  statues,)  as  never  met  together  anywhere  else.  This 
was,  in  some  degree,  tolerable,  whilst  the  monuments  were  confined  to  the  walls  of  the 
church  :  but  now  the  open  intercolumnations  begin  to  be  choked  up  with  such  mountains 
of  stone,  carved  and  uncarved,  as  to  present  the  ap|>earance  of  a  statuary's  shop.  To  speak 
now  of  the  general  style  of  the  public  monuments  raised  at  the  present  day  : — every  one 
must  have  remarked,  how  simple  and  chaste  are  the  figures  of  the  ancient  heroes  and  sages 
executed  by  a  Phidias  and  a  Praxiteles.  Whereas  our  modern  chiselmen  are  accus- 
tomed to  crowd  together  so  many  colossal  figures  of  allegorical  personages,— of  heathen 
gods  and  goddesses  (and  that  too  in  Christian  churches) ,  and  of  other  cumbrous  emblems, 
in  their  monuments,  that  the  hero  himself  is  almost  lost  in  the  motley  group.  This  taste 
cannot  be  right,  unless  that  of  Athens  and  Home  were  wrong. 

%*  Since  the  publication  of  the  second  edition  of  this  work,  the  follow- 
ing monuments,  worthy  of  notice,  have  been  erected.  Pursuing  the  plan 
adopted  by  Dr.  Milner  as  most  convenient,  we  will  commence  with  those 
erected  in  the  south  aisle.  Under  the  third  window  from  the  west  end 
is  a  mural  monument,  to  the  memory  of  the  late  Bishop  Tomline,  the 
tutor  of  the  celebrated  Pitt.  On  a  pedestal  of  freestone,  and  looking  down 
on  the  armorial  bearings  of  the  see  of  which  he  was  bishop  quartered  with 
those  of  his  own,  which  is  also  of  freestone,  stands  a  full-length  figure  of 
an  angel,  beautifully  executed  in  white  marble ;  her  left-hand  grasping 
a  crosier,  upon  which  she  leans  for  support,  and  holding  in  her  right  a 
book,  intended,  we  presume,  to  represent  the  Bible.  On  the  pedestal  ia 
engraved  the  following  short  notice  : — 

"  Depositum 
Reverendissimi  viri 
GEORGII    TOMLINE, 

Episcopi  Wintoniensis." 

On  each  side  of  Dean  Cheyney's  monument,  noticed  in  page  115  ante, 
is  a  plain  marble  slab.  That  on  the  west  to  the  memory  of  Captain 
Thomas  Robert  Fell,  of  the  Bengal  Native  Service,  who  died  on  his  passage 
from  Calcutta  to  England  at  the  age  of  40.  The  slab  to  the  east,  which 
is  of  white  marble  surrounded  with  a  frame  of  freestone,  was  erected  to 
the  memory  of  Dr.  John  Sturgess,  a  prebendary  of  the  cathedral ;  who 
departed  this  life  the  2d  day  of  October,  1807,  aged  72. 

Proceeding  eastward,  beside  the  south  entrance  is  a  plain  white  marble 
slab  on  a  black  ground,  to  the  memory  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Cockburn, 
B.D.,  late  a  prebendary  of  the  cathedral.  He  died  Nov.  24,  1831.  His 
age  is  not  recorded.  Beneath  this,  on  the  floor  of  the  aisle,  a  stone  of 
Purbeck  marble  records  the  names  of  three  sisters  of  the  earl  of  Banbury, 
the  Ladies  Knoll  vs. 


INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  127 

The  last  monument  we  have  to  notice  in  this  aisle  is  situated  at  the  A.  D. 
extreme  east  end,  near  where  it  joins  the  south  transept,  and  commemorates  ^-— ' 
the  talents  and  exploits  of  Sir  George  Prevost,  of  Belmore,  in  this  county. 
Underneath  a  weeping  female  figure  of  white  marble,  above  whose  head 
are  various  military  trophies,  is  a  long  inscription,  which  relates  the  services 
of  the  deceased.     On  a  scroll  upon  one  side  of  the  figure  are  displayed  the 
words,  "  St.  Lucia  taken — Dominico  defended — Canada  preserved."     The 
monument  is  from  the  studio  of  Chantry,  and  is  much  admired. 

In  the  Lady  Chapel,  an  elegant  mural  monument  has  been  placed  to 
record  the  merits  and  virtues  of  a  late  bishop  of  the  diocese,  Dr.  Brownlow 
North.  It  stands  on  the  right  of  the  altar,  and  occupies  nearly  the  whole 
space  between  the  table  of  the  decalogue,  and  the  north  wall.  In  fine 
statuary  marble  is  represented  a  full-sized  figure  of  the  venerable  prelate, 
kneeling,  with  his  hands  extended,  and  his  countenance  displaying  the 
most  intense  devotion.  It  is  stated  to  be  an  excellent  portrait,  and  reflects 
the  highest  credit  on  the  artist.  This,  also,  is  the  work  of  Chantry. 

Proceeding  from  the  Lady  Chapel  into  the  no'rth  transept,  our  attention 
is  attracted  by  a  chaste  and  very  beautiful  monument  against  the  west 
wall,  to  the  memory  of  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Colonel  Wall,  of  Worthy  Park, 
who  died  October  29,  1835,  aged  47.  On  a  plain  white  marble  tablet  it 
is  stated  to  have  been  "  erected  as  a  mark  of  affectionate  esteem  and 
regard  by  her  husband,  who  survives  her."  The  freestone  which  surrounds 
the  tablet  is  ornamented  in  the  style  of  the  architecture  of  Bishop  Fox's 
chantry,  and  has  a  most  pleasing  effect.  On  each  side  are  small  niches, 
such  as  those  in  the  chantry  referred  to,  in  two  of  which  stand  female 
figures,  probably  intended  to  represent  Faith  and  Charity.  They,  like  the 
niches,  are  of  miniature  size,  but  tastefully  executed. 

Near  this  last  monument,  on  the  same  or  west  side  of  the  north  transept, 
is  a  small  oval  tablet  on  a  black  ground,  to  the  memory  of  Mary,  the  relict 
of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Cole,  and  second  daughter  of  the  celebrated  Sir  W.  Black- 
stone.  She  died  in  1830,  aged  63. 

On  the  north  side  of  the  transept  are  two  mural  monuments  in  honour 
of  members  of  the  family  of  the  present  dean  of  the  diocese  (Rennell). 
One  to  the  memory  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Rennell,  a  prebendary  of  Salis- 
bury, who  died  in  1824,  aged  38.  The  other  records  the  virtues  of  the 
lady  of  the  dean.  It  is  richly  ornamented,  and  surmounted  with  armorial 
bearings.  She  died  in  1830,  aged  65. 

In  the  body  of  the  transept,  near  to  the  north  wall,  rest  the  mortal 
remains  of  the  Rev.  Frederick  Iremonger,  prebendary  of  the  cathedral. 
Over  them  is  a  monument  of  freestone,  upon  which  rests  a  full-length 
figure  of  the  deceased  in  clerical  vestments  of  the  same  material.  The 
right-hand  lies  on  an  open  volume  by  his  side,  the  left  on  his  breast. 
Though  not  of  first-rate  workmanship,  the  sculpture  does  credit  to  the 
artist  who  chiseled  it.  This  memorial  was  erected  by  the  friends  of  the 
deceased  as  a  mark  of  respect  for  his  exemplary  fulfilment  of  the  duties  of 
his  calling.  He  died  after  an  illness  of  only  three  days,  May  11,"  1820, 
aged  39. 

Against  the  south  side  of  the  transept,  and  in  a  line  with  the  great  north 
aisle,  are  two  elegant  white  marble  tablets : — one  records  the  death  of 
Melisina  French,  who  died  in  1827  ;  the  other,  those  of  Chaloner  Ogle, 
Esq.,  and  Catherine,  his  faithful  wife. 

Proceeding  hence  into  the  north  aisle,  opposite  Bishop  Morley's 
tomb  is  a  plain  white  marble  slab  with  a  black  ground,  on  which  are 


128  INTERIOR    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A.  D.  inscribed  the  name  of  the  Rev.  Hrownlow  Poulter,  M.A.,  his  age  40,  and 
^-v-'  the  period  of  his  death,  1829.  A  long  inscription  in  Latin  records  his 
virtues. 

Within  the  fifth  iutercolumnation  on  the  west  side,  a  tasteful  monument 
has  recently  been  erected  to  the  memory  of  Col.  James  Morgan,  who  died 
in  1808,  aged  68.  He  married  the  eldest  daughter  of  the  celebrated 
Dr.  Warton  ;  this  circumstance,  with  his  age  and  date  of  decease,  are  re- 
corded on  a  pluin  white  slab,  upon  a  black  ground  which  above  assumes  the 
form  of  a  pyramid,  and  on  which,  in  white  marble,  is  affixed  a  weeping 
female  figure  kneeling,  surrounded  with  various  military  trophies.  The 
head  and  trunk  of  an  elephant  in  rear  of  the  figure,  acquaints  us  that  the 
scene  of  his  services  was  in  the  East.  Above  the  head  of  the  female  figure 
an  urn  is  represented,  also  of  white  marble.  The  workmanship  in  this 
monument  is  exceedingly  beautiful. 

Under  the  next  window  towards  the  west,  is  a  monument,  of  a  form 
somewhat  similar  to  the  foregoing,  to  the  memory  of  Andrew  Crawford, 
M.D.,  an  eminent  physician  of  this  city,  who  died  in  1824,  aged  61  :  and 
of  his  widow  Ann,  who  died  in  1832,  aged  60.  In  relief,  in  white  marble 
upon  a  black  ground,  is  represented  a  female  weeping  over  a  sarcophagus. 

A  plain  tablet  records  the  name  of  Edward  Salter,  a  prebendary  of  the 
cathedral,  who  died  in  1812,  aged  70  ;  and  of  Delitia  his  wife.  She  died 
in  1833,  aged  79. 

On  a  slab  similar  to  the  preceding  is  inscribed  the  name  of  William  Hill 
Newbolt,  D.D.,  29  years  minor  canon  of  the  cathedral ;  neither  the  date 
of  his  death  nor  his  age  is  recorded. 

The  next  monument,  which  is  in  the  second  intercolumnation  from  the 
west  end,  is  a  plain  tablet  erected  to  the  memory  of  Mary  Ann  Gravat,  by 
her  affectionate  father.  Her  age  was  only  22.  She  died  in  1818.  On 
the  west  side  of  the  same  iutercolumnation  we  observe  a  very  beautiful 
mural  monument,  the  ground  of  which,  a  pyramid,  is  of  dark  grey  marble. 
On  the  upper  part  in  relief,  in  white  marble,  is  represented  the  story  of 
the  good  Samaritan,  who  is  seen  supporting  the  injured  traveller,  and 
pouring  oil  on  his  wounds.  Above  his  head  waves  a  palm,  beside  him 
stands  his  horse.  The  sculptor  has  in  this  well  told  the  story.  It  records 
the  virtues  of  John  Littlehales,  M.D.,  a  physician  of  this  city.  The  in- 
scription states,  that  it  was  erected  by  the  principal  inhabitants  of  Win- 
chester and  its  neighbourhood  as  a  public  record  of  their  affectionate 
gratitude.  He  departed  this  life  January  2,  1810,  aged  57  years. 

The  last  mural  monument  to  be  noticed  is  that  of  the  Rev.  Charles 
Richards,  M.A.,  prebendary  of  the  cathedral.  It  is  quite  plain.  He  died 
in  1833,  aged  79. 

We  may  as  well  state  here,  before  quitting  the  cathedral,  that  a  few  years 
ago  it  underwent  an  extensive  repair  and  renovation,  the  prominent  feature 
of  which  was  the  removal  and  re-erection  of  one  of  the  immense  clusters  of 
pillars  which  mark  the  separation  of  the  nave  from  the  south  aisle.  Four 
hundred  tons  of  timber  were  used  to  support  the  sujK-rincumbent  mass 
during  the  progress  of  erection.  Many  barbarisms,  which  are  justly  repro- 
bated by  Dr.  Milner,  were  at  the  same  time  corrected. 

In  the  year  1838,  the  organ  was  materially  improved  in  tone  and  power 
by  adding  many  pipes  of  a  larger  diameter  than  those  previously  in  use. 


' 
^ 

• 


' 


ENVIRONS    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  129 


CHAP.  IV. 

The  original  Grave  of  St.  Swithun. — Site  of  St.  Grimbald's  Monas- 
tery, called  the  New  Minster. — Site  of  the  Conqueror's  Palace. — 
Ruins  of  the  Charnel-house  and  its  Chapel,  in  the  Church-yard. 
— The  Cloisters  of  the  Priory. — The  Uses  for  which  they  were  in- 
tended.— Remains  of  the  Chapter-house. — Remarkable  Scenes  that 
have  taken  place  in  it. — The  Priors'  Quarters — The  Lavatory  and 
Refectory. — Account  of  the  Conventual  Fare. —  Coronation  Feast 
held  in  this  Refectory. — Other  Offices  of  the  Priory. — Hospitality 
exercised  in  it. — The  End  and  Nature  of  a  Monastic  Life. — The 
Advantages  to  Society  of  this  Institute. — Distinguished  Person- 
ages who  have  been  Members  of  St.  Swithun's  Priory. — A  Cata- 
logue and  brief  Account  of  the  Priors. — The  South  Gate  of  the 
Inclosure. — The  adjoining  Parish  Church  of  St.  Swithun. — King's 
Gate. — The  Nun's  Hospital. 

PASSING  out  of  the  cathedral  by  the  west  door,  as  we  entered  into  A-D- 
it,  there  are  many  objects  worthy  of  attention  in  the  environs  of  this 
venerable  fabric.  Adjoining  to  the  north-west  corner  we  discover 
some  foundation  stones.  These  formed  part  of  a  small  chapel  which 
was  erected  over  the  spot  in  which  St.  Swithun  was  originally 
buried  ;*  and  which,  therefore,  was  probably  raised  in  the  tenth 
century,  when  St.  Ethelwold  transferred  the  remains  of  that  saint 
into  the  cathedral,  and  deposited  them  in  the  magnificent  shrine 
prepared  for  them  by  King  Edgar.  As  we  survey,  from  this  situa- 
tion, the  north  and  east  parts  of  the  present  church-yard,  we  behold 
the  site  of  another  church  and  monastery,  which  vied  with  the  ca- 
thedral itself  in  magnificence  and  in  the  dignity  of  its  establishment ; 
being  founded  by  the  immortal  Alfred,  and  built  by  his  son  Edward 

*  "Jam  valefacturus  (S.  SwithunusJ  cadaver  ?unm  extra  ecclesiam  praecepit  tumulari, 
ubi  postea  coustructa  est  modica  capclla,  qiue  adhuc  rrruitnr  ad  boreale  ostium  navit 
ecflesite" — Rudb.  Hist.  Maj.  1.  in,  c.  II. 

VOL.  II.  S 


I.JO 


ENVIRONS    OF    THK    CATHEDRAL. 


A.  D.  the  Klder,  as  a  burying-place  for  their  family,  and  a  retreat  for  the 
learned  and  holy  abbot,  Grimbald.*  It  was  dedicated  in  the  names 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Panl,f  to  which  that 
of  St.  Grimbald  was  afterwards  joined ;  but  its  general  name  was 
.Hctoan  .Ittnn£trftJ  or  the  New  Monastery,  in  opposition  to  the 
cathedral,  which  was  generally  called  *CfllOcn  .innn$trc,||  or  the  Old 
Monastery.  The  ground  in  this  situation,  originally  belonging 
partly  to  the  cathedral  and  partly  to  certain  inhabitants,  was  so 
valuable  at  the  time  we  are  speaking  of,  that  a  mark  of  gold  was 
paid  for  every  foot  of  it,  which  the  new  erection  occupied^  to  the 
number  of  1H8-1  feet.1[  When  we  treat  particularly  of  this  monas- 
tery, under  the  name  of  Hyde  abbey,  so  called  from  the  name  of 
the  place  into  which  it  was  moved,  we  shall  give  the  history  of  its 
various  fortunes  in  this  its  original  situation ;  and  assign  the  causes 
of  its  removal,  which  took  place  in  the  reign  of  Henry  I.  At  pre- 
sent it  is  sufficient  to  observe,  that  the  church  of  this  abbey  was 
parallel  to,  and,  in  all  appearance,  of  the  same  length  as,  the  cathedral 
itself;  and  though  the  cloisters  and  other  offices  of  the  former  pro- 
bably stood  between  the  two  churches,  yet  they  were  sufficiently 
near  mutually  to  disturb  each  other  by  the  voices  and  organs 
of  their  respective  choirs,  when  they  performed  the  divine  office 
together.**  The  site  of  the  abbey,  thus  left  vacant,  having  been 
granted  by  the  king,  into  whose  hands  it  had  been  resigned,tt  to 
the  cathedral  priory,  to  which  it  had  originally  belonged,  was  laid 
out  in  a  garden  for  the  sacristan,  afterwards  called  Paradise,  anbther 
garden  for  the  infirmary,  a  mill,  and  a  brewhouse.J  J 

On  part  of  the  ground  formerly  occupied  by  the  New  Minster, 
on  the  north  side  of  the  church-yard,  stands  the  present  Matrons' 
college,  being  a  plain  neat  building  with  two  wings,  and  enclosed 
with  a  wall  in  front,  erected  and  endowed  by  Bishop  Morley,  for  the 
lodging  and  maintenance  of  ten  ministers'  widows.  Carrying  our 
eyes  towards  the  north-west  extremity  of  the  church-yard,  we  see, 
close  to  the  houses  in  that  part,  the  bottom  of  the  stone  wall,  to  the 
height  of  about  a  yard,  which  formerly  enclosed  the  whole  domain 
of  St.  Swithun's  priory.  The  situation  in  question,  together  with 
what  is  now  called  the  Square,  was  formerly  occupied  by  a  royal 
palace,  equally  large  and  magnificent  with  the  king's  palace  in 

•  See  vol.  I,  p.  100.  t  Nob.  Ethclwml. ;  Harpsfield. 

J  Chrnn.  Sax. ;  Gul.  Malm. ;  Rndb.  passim.  ||  Ibid. 

§  Will.  Malm. ;  DC  Reg.  1.  n,  and  De  Pontif. ;  Rudb  1.  in. 

f  "Terra  quam  cnmmiitavit  pro  co-moterio  se  extendfbat  ad  incn.-nrain  triain  stadi- 
ornm  et  triuin  virganim." — Rudb.  Hist.  Maj.  1.  in,  c.  7. 

••  Will.  Malm. ;  De  Pontiff,  et  DP  Rep.  ft  Cart.  ap.  Du<d. 

Jt  "  In  (|tiA  terra  stat  versorium,  cum  ttardino  sacrista:,  et  rum  terra  in  qn/t  xdifiratum 
rst  brarrinum,  cum  gardinn  in  firmorum." — Rudb.  1.  in,  c.  vn. 


ENVIRONS    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  131 

London ;  it  was  either  built  or  enlarged  by  William  the  Con-  A.  D. 
queror,  who,  in  effecting  this,  made  a  considerable  encroachment  ^^ 
upon  the  confined  and  dear-bought  enclosure  of  the  New  Minster.* 
This  palace  was  destroyed,  in  the  zenith  of  his  power,  by  Bishop 
De  Blois,  King  Stephen's  brother,  as  incommoding  the  cathedral;  f 
and  another  was  soon  afterwards  built  instead  of  it,  at  the  north- 
west extremity  of  the  city.  At  the  south-west  corner  of  the 
church-yard,  in  a  line  with  the  great  door  of  the  cathedral,  we 
observe  the  close  wall  terminating  in  a  round  mass,  which  seems 
to  indicate  fortifications.  The  fact  is,  the  enclosure,  as  we  have 
shewn,  J  was  originally  fortified  against  the  incursions  of  the  Danes; 
and  it  was  more  or  less  in  the  same  state  in  the  reign  of  Henry  III, 
when  it  seems  for  a  time  to  have  resisted  the  fury  of  a  tumultuous 
populace. §  At  all  events,  we  know  that  in  this  spot  was  a  gateway, 
and  the  principal  entrance  to  the  church.  ||  Not  far  from  the 
porch,  on  the  south  side,  is  seen  a  rugged  wall,  composed  of  flint 
and  hard  mortar,  in  which,  beyond  where  the  modern  carriage- 
way has  been  made,  we  discern  the  canopies  of  windows  and  of 
a  doorway ;  the  rest  of  the  building  to  w  hich  they  belong  be- 
ing buried  in  the  earth  and  ruins  that  have  accumulated  round 
them.  These  fragments  have  been  the  subject  of  much  discussion; 
and  the  prevailing  opinion  is,  that  they  belonged  to  the  old  college 
of  monks,  who  served  the  cathedral  from  its  second  foundation 
until  the  Saxon  invasion :  the  same  to  which  Constans  belonged, 
who  from  a  monk  became  an  emperor.^f  Others  suppose  them  to 
have  been  part  of  the  old  Saxon  convent  destroyed  by  Walkelin;** 
but  the  erroneousness  of  both  these  opinions  we  think  is  obvious. 
For,  first,  it  is  not  probable  that  the  habitations  of  the  monks  or 
clergy  would,  at  either  of  these  periods,  have  been  built  in  that 
situation,  and  at  such  a  distance  from  the  church  as  these  walls 
must  have  stood  before  the  church  was  extended  to  its  present 
length  westward.  Secondly,  we  may  take  it  for  granted,  that  the 
several  bishops  and  benefactors  of  the  cathedral,  and  the  monks 
themselves  in  later  ages,  would  never  have  permitted  a  useless 

*  Carta  de  Inspeximug  ;  Dugd.  Monastic. 

f  "  Doinos  regias  apud  Wiutouiam  ecclesiae  ipsius  atrio  nimis  enormiter  imminentes, 
regiae  Londiuensi,  uec  qualitate  nee  quantitate,  secundas,  quouiam  cathedral!  ecclesiae,  cui 
praeerat,  nimium  vicinae  fuerant  et  onerosae,  vir  animosus  et  audnx  fuuditus  in  breri 
raptim,  et  subito,  nactft  solum  teniporis  opportunitate,  dejecit." — Girald.  Cambrai. ;  De 
Vit.  Sex  Episc. ;  Ang.  Sac.,  p,  421. 

J  Vol.  I,  p.  93. 

§  Annal.  Wint.  an.  1274  ;  Annal.  Wigorn.  ad  diet.  an. 

||  Speed's  Chorography. 

f.  Camden,  Hampshire  ;  Clarendon  and  Gale's  Antiquities,  p.  8  ;  Mugua  Britannia, 
vol.  II,  p.  856. 

**  Warton's  Description,  p.  66 ;  Anonymous  Hist.  vol.  II,  p.  82. 

s  2 


132  ENVIRONS}    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A.  D.  heap  of  ruins  to  disgrace  and  obstruct  the  entrance  into  the 
cathedral,  and  to  occupy  a  situation  of  such  great  importance 
to  their  convent.  Lastly,  the  canopies  of  these  windows,  which 
are  described,  by  the  writers  in  question,  to  belong  to  the  same 
mass  of  ruins,*  consist  of  pointed  arches.  To  speak  our  own 
sentiments  on  this  question,  we  are  persuaded  that  these  ruins 
belonged  to  a  building  distinct  from  the  rugged  walls  next  to  the 
church  porch.  The  former  we  have  no  doubt  belonged  to  the 
"chapelle  with  a  carnary  ,f  at  the  west  ende  of  the  cathedrale 
chirch,"J  which  Leland  gives  us  to  understand  existed  even  in  his 
time  ;  the  latter,  we  suppose,  was  the  great  gateway  of  the  convent 
on  this  side,  leading  into  the  cellarer's  or  steward's  quarters,  which 
advanced  a  considerable  way  before  the  front  of  the  church,  in  the 
same  manner  as  we  see  the  gate  advances  before  the  ancient  church 
of  Peterborough.  It  is  also  probable,  from  the  foundations  still 
visible,  extending  along  the  whole  front  of  the  church  ;  that  a  wall 
of  a  moderate  height  proceeded  from  this  gate  until  it  met,  at  a 
right-angle,  the  wall  of  the  sacristy  garden.  In  this  supposition, 
the  rugged  walls,  which  formed  the  gateway  and  part  of  the  ancient 
monastery,  must  have  been  the  work  of  \Valkelin ;  the  chapel  and 
carnary  are  evidently  of  a  later  date,  by  more  than  a  century. 
What  seems  to  have  increased  the  ruinous  appearance  of  the  walls 
next  to  the  church,  has  been  the  pulling  down  of  certain  houses 
which  had  been  built  against  them  soon  after  the  Reformation ; 
the  rafters  of  which  had  been  let  into  the  walls  of  the  cathedral, 
as  appears  by  the  holes  in  them  still  visible.  The  houses  were 
destroyed  in  consequence  of  a  general  regulation,  made  in  the  reign 
of  Charles  I,  with  respect  to  all  such  encroachments.  At  the  same 
time,  we  mean  in  1C32,  when  Curie  was  bishop  of  this  see,  and 
Laud  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  it  being  judged  indecent  that  the 
church  should  be  left  open  as  a  common  thoroughfare  into  the 
close  and  the  southern  suburbs  of  the  city,  the  passage,  called  the 
slype,  was  opened  §  where  the  aforesaid  houses  had  stood,  and  also 
under  the  south  wall  of  the  cathedral ;  not,  however,  without  per- 


•  Sec  Clarendon  and  Gale,  also  M;»gna  Hritannia,  ut  supra. 

f  A  carnary  was  what  is  now  called  a  bone-house :  it  bcintr  esteemed  a  pious  act,  and 
arcuini;  a  belief  in  tire  general  resurrection,  to  collect  every  fragment  of  the  human  frame, 
which  hapiiened  to  be  dispersed,  and  to  dispose  of  it  in  the  mo>t  decent  manner,  in  a  place 
appointed  for  the  purpose.  Hence,  there  were  carnaries  to  most  great  church-yards.  To 
these  there  were  usually  chapels  annexed,  in  which  prajers  were  offered  up  for  the  repose 
of  the  forgotten  dead,  to  whom  the  said  fragments  belonged.  We  shall  see,  that  in  our 
city  there  was  another  great  caruary  at  the  lower  end  of  it. 

J  Leland's  Itinerary,  vol.  Ill,  p.  ioo. 

§  This  ha*  been  lately  much  enlarged  by  the  present  dean,  for  the  better  accoiuiuo. 
datiou  of  the  inhabitants. 


ENVIRONS    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  133 

forating  the  great  buttress  on  that  side.     This  event  is  commemo-  A.  D. 
rated  in  certain  anagrams,  which  are  seen  both  at  the  west  and  "~ 
east  entrances  of  the  slype,  in  the  following  manner : — 

On  a  pier  of  the  cathedral,  near  the  west  entrance  of  the  slype : — 

,£«  ILL  PREC 


ATOR 


AMBULA.* 

Over  the  arch  at  the  east  entrance  of  the  slype  :  — 

1632. 
CESSIT   COMMUNI   PROPRIUM   JAM    PURGITE   QUA 

FAS.f 


CH 

\ 

ORO 

/ 

Ft 


In  our  passage  through  the  slype  we  find  three  several  ways 
into  the  church,  two  of  which  are  now  closed  up.  One  of  these 
was  on  the  outside  of  where  the  main  body  of  the  convent  joined 
the  church,  at  the  distance  of  nearly  forty  feet  from  its  western 
extremity,  corresponding  with  a  similar  doorway  in  the  north  aisle. 
Another  of  them  was  a  passage  from  the  west  wing  of  the  convent 
into  the  church,  the  said  wing  being  35  feet  in  depth.  The  third 
door,  namely,  that  which  is  now  open,  led  into  the  church  from 
the  west  cloister.  Being  arrived  at  this  door,  we  find  ourselves 
within  the  great  quadrangle  of  the  ancient  cloisters,  which  ex- 
tended 180  feet  east  and  west,  and  174  feet  north  and  south,  and 

*  Viz.  Iliac  precator  hac  viator  ambula.  The  meaning  of  which  is:  —  That  way  thou 
who  contest  to  pray  ;  this  way  Ihou  who  art  pursuing  thy  journey,  walk. 

f  Private  property  has  yielded  to  public  utility.  Proceed  now  by  the  way  that  is 
opened  to  tfiee. 

J  Viz.  Sacra  sit  ilia  choro,  serva  sit  ista  foro.  The  English  of  which  is  :  —  That  way 
is  consecrated  to  the  choir;  this  way  leads  to  the  market.  On  the  recent  enlargement  of 
the  slype,  the  latter  inscriptions  were  placed  in  the  wall  south  of  the  cathedral. 


ACR 

S 

ILL 

/   \ 

\ 

\ 

S           A 

IT 

A 

\  / 

/ 

/ 

ERV 

F 

1ST 

134  ENVIRONS    OP    THE    CATI1  RURAL. 

A. D.  were  12  feet  broad.  In  walking  over  the  empty  square,  which 
""*""  was  once  adorned  \yith  that  interesting  portion  of  an  ancient 
cathedral ;  we  have  reason  to  lament  that  a  man  of  Bishop  Home's 
character*  was  ever  appointed  by  Elizabeth  to  govern  the  diocese 
of  Winchester.  In  robbing  the  cathedral  of  those  beautiful  por- 
ticoes, which  still  adorn  so  many  other  churches  in  this  country,  we 
see  that  he  has  also  essentially  weakened  the  fabric  itself,  by  de- 
priving it  of  those  props  on  the  south  side,  which  answered  the 
purpose  of  the  buttresses  on  the  north  side.  This  w  ill  be  manifest 
by  an  examination  of  the  arches  of  the  windows,  and  the  building 
in  general,  in  this  part.  It  appears  by  certain  tokens,  that  the  east 
and  south  cloisters  were  of  the  ancient  work  of  Walkelin  ;  but  the 
north  cloister,  adhering  to  the  south  aisle  of  the  church,  must  have 
been  taken  down  by  Edington  and  Wykeham,  with  the  aisle  itself. 
Hence  we  may  venture  to  say,  that  it  was  re-built  in  the  usual 
style  of  the  age  in  which  they  lived ;  that  is  to  say,  w  ith  buttresses 
and  pinnacles.  Thus  the  nakedness  of  the  cathedral  on  this  side, 
for  want  of  those  ornaments,  which  Bishop  Lowth  mentions  as  a 
tlefect,f  did  not  originally  exist,  but  .was  occasioned  by  the  sacri- 
legious avarice  of  the  sixteenth  century,  allured  by  the  paltry  value 
of  the  lead  which  covered  these  porticoes.  As  the  west  wing  of  the 
monastery  is  proved,  by  the  ornaments  and  style  of  what  remains 
of  it,  to  have  been  re-built  a  little  before  the  Reformation ;  there  is 
no  doubt  but  the  cloister  which  rested  against  it,  was  constructed 
anew  at  the  same  time,  and  of  course  was  furnished  with  buttresses 
and  pinnacles,  projecting  into  the  area,  like  the  last-mentioned. 
The  use  of  these  cloisters  was  not  for  conversation  or  amusement, 
as  is  generally  supposed.  On  the  contrary,  a  perpetual  silence 
was  observed  in  them,  except  when  it  was  interrupted  by  the 
psalms  and  other  prayers  which  were  chanted  in  the  frequent  pro- 
cessions that  were  made  around  them.  In  these  processions,  the 
monks  went  from  the  church  out  of  the  east  door,  and  returned 
into  it  again  by  the  west  door.J  There  were  also  daily  progresses 
of  the  religious  community  through  thorn  from  the  church  to  the 
refectory  before  meals  and  back  again  to  it  after  them,  during 
which  they  sung  grace.  Here  the  monks  were  chiefly  buried  to 
afford  a  proper  memento  to  their  brethren,  who  walked  over  their 
ashes.  The  north  cloister,  adjoining  to  the  church,  was  particu- 

•  See  vol.  I,  pp.  283,  284.  f  Life  of  William  of  Wykeham,  p.  212. 

I  This  being  the  apparent  motion  of  the  sun,  from  east  to  west.  On  one  occasion, 
however,  as  we  have  shewn,  vol.  I,  p.  If)  (5,  the  community,  thinking  themselves  injured 
by  the  bishop,  who  was  their  natural  protector,  made  their  processions  the  contrary  way, 
with  their  processionary  crosses  reversed,  to  shew  that  the  state  of  things  was  then  out 
of  its  proper  order. 


ENVIRONS    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  135 

larly  sacred,  being  chiefly  destined  for  pious  lectures ;  which  were  A.  i>. 
sometimes  performed  aloud  to  the  assembled  fraternity,  and  some-  ~ir~' 
times  in  private,  each  monk  reading  silently  to  himself. 

On  the  east  side  of  the  square  we  behold  a  cloister,  ninety  feet 
in  length,  actually  existing.  It  led  towards  the  ancient  infirmary, 
and  is  part  of  Walkelin's  original  work.  This,  however,  is  far 
from  being  in  the  style  of  the  destroyed  cloisters  of  the  quadrangle; 
for  it  is  unavoidably  dark,  from  the  impossibility  there  was  of 
making  windows  in  it,  and  is  quite  unornamented,  as  being  a  mere 
passage  to  the  infirmary  and  other  offices  of  the  convent,  situated 
beyond  the  south  transept  of  the  church.  To  the  south  of  this 
dark  cloister  we  see  an  ornamented  doorway  of  the  early  Gothic 
fashion.  This  was  the  entrance  into  the  chapter-house,  the  site  of 
which  now  forms  the  dean's  garden.  It  was  a  magnificent  building 
of  Norman  workmanship,  as  appears  by  some  of  the  pillars  and 
arches,  which  formed  the  seats,  still  remaining  in  the  walls.  It 
was  ninety  feet  square,  and  vaulted,  having  a  large  pillar  in  the 
centre  to  support  it ;  and  being  covered  on  the  outside,  above  the 
dormitories,  with  sheets  of  lead;  which  gave  occasion  to  its  de- 
struction about  the  year  1570.  The  use  of  the  chapter-house  was 
for  holding  religious  assemblies ;  in  which  the  superior  addressed 
suitable  instructions  and  exhortations  to  the  monks,  for  their 
spiritual  improvement,  either  generally  or  individually.  It  appears 
also,  that  the  priors  were  sometimes  buried  in  the  chapter -house ; 
at  least  the  pious  and  learned  Godfrey  was  interred  in  it,  towards 
the  north-east  corner.  Here  also  the  community  met  to  deliberate 
and  to  decide  upon  such  matters  as  they  had  a  right  to  vote  in ; 
the  most  important  of  which  was  the  election  of  the  diocesan 
bishop,  and  of  their  own  prior. 

But  the  chapter-house  before  us  has  sometimes  been  the  scene 
of  important  public  transactions ;  such  as  render  this  spot  pecu- 
liarly interesting.  Here  the  proud  and  irreligious  John  humbled 
himself  at  the  feet  of  Archbishop  Langton,  in  order  to  be  absolved 
from  his  sentence  of  excommunication ;  and  renewed  the  unneces- 
sary and  servile  pledge  of  homage  which  he  had  before  given  to 
Pope  Innocent  III.*  Hither  his  son,  Henry  III,  came  and 
preached  a  formal  sermon,  upon  a  text  which  he  had  chosen,  to 
the  assembled  monks,  in  order  to  induce  them  to  choose  his  half- 
brother,  Ethelmar,  for  their  bishop.f  In  this  place,  also,  by  the 
intervention  of  the  prior  and  monks,  a  fatal  misunderstanding, 
which  had  taken  place  between  our  Henry  of  Winchester  and  his 

*  See  vol.  I,  p.  180.  .  t  Ibid.  p.  186. 


l:iG  KXV1RONS    OK    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A.  I),  gallant  son  und  deliverer,  Edward  1,  \va.s  happily  compromised.* 
In  conclusion,  the  faithful  and  pious  (jueen  of  Edward,  after  their 
return  from  the  crusade,  presented  herself  a  petitioner  to  the 
chapter  here  held,  in  order  to  be  admitted  to  a  participation  of 
their  prayers;  or,  as  it  was  termed,  into  their  confraternity  .f 

At  the  extremity  of  the  eastern,  and  facing  the  southern  cloister, 
was  a  doorway  (now  changed)  which  led  into  the  prior's  quarters. 
This  south  cloister  was  bounded  by  a  wall  four  feet  thick,  which 
was  taken  down  during  the  summer  of  1797>  and  re-built  much 
slighter.  In  this  were  several  circular  arches,  half  the  depth  of 
the  wall ;  and  one  wide  arch  in  the  centre  was  made  entirely 
through  the  wall :  all  which  were  filled  up  with  modern  masonry. 
The  former  were  for  the  purpose  of  seats,  such  being  usual  in  the 
south  cloisters  of  monasteries ;  the  latter  was  the  entrance  from 
the  out-quarters  into  the  cloisters.  On  this  side  there  was  no  high 
building,  as  there  was  on  the  other  three  sides  behind  the  cloisters ; 
a  circumstance  which,  by  letting  in  the  sun  and  air  from  the  south, 
must  have  contributed  materially  to  the  dryncss  and  wholesome- 
ness  of  the  convent.  At  the  western  extremity  of  this  cloister  is 
a  doorway,  with  a  pointed  arch,  still  visible,  which  led  into  an 
enclosed  lavatory,  where  the  monks  washed  their  hands  before 
their  meals;  and  where  the  prior  himself  poured  water  upon  the 
hands  of  an)'  stranger  w  ho  might  happen  to  dine  with  the  com- 
irmnity.  In  this  part  of  the  building  was  a  stone  staircase,  not 
many  years  taken  down,  which  led  into  a  spacious  vestibule,  stand- 
ing north  and  south,  and  thence  into  the  refectory,  or  dining-hall 
of  the  monastery.  The  refectory  stands  east  and  west,  and  projects 
beyond  the  south  cloister  to  the  distance  of  about  forty  feet.  Two 
long  narrow  w  indows,  in  the  style  of  Henry  the  Third's  reign,  arc 
still  seen  at  the  east  end  of  the  refectory ;  as  likewise  four  round- 
headed  windows,  partly  blocked  up,  of  Walkelin's  work,  in  its 
north  wall ;  against  which  are  placed  the  figures  of  two  large 
chesnut  trees,  carved  in  hard  stone  and  coloured.  This  hall  was 
forty-one  feet  long,  twenty-three  broad,  and  nearly  forty  at  its 
greatest  height ;  being  now  divided  into  two  stories.  At  the  east 
end,  between  the  windows,  was  the  celebrated  crucifix  from  which 
a  human  voice  was  reported  to  have  proceeded,  deciding  the  con- 
troversy between  St.  Dunstan  and  the  new-established  monks,  on 
one  hand,  and  the  ejected  canons  on  the  other :  the  assembly  for 
deciding  which  controversy  having  been  held  in  this  refectory.J 

•  See  vol.  I.  p.  219.  t  Ibid. 

t  Eadnicr,  in  Vit.  S.  Dunnt.;  R'idb.  Hist.  Maj.  I.  in,  c  \iii,  &r. 


ENVIRONS    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  13? 

In  memory  of  this  event,  the  sentence  then  supposed  to  have  been  A.  D. 
uttered,  in  confirmation  of  St.  Dunstan's  decision,  with  two  Leo-  *~ 
nine  verses,  explaining  it,  were  inscribed  under  the  crucifix,  in  the 
following  manner : — "  Absit  hoc  ut  fiat :  judicastis  bene  :  mutaretis 
non  bene/'* 

"  Humano  more,  crux  praesens  edidit  ore 

Coelitus  affata,  quae  perspicis  hie  subarata."f 
At  a  table  on  the  right-hand  of  the  crucifix,  was  the  prior's  place, 
and  that  of  his  invited  guests.  On  the  left-hand  sat  the  sub-prior. 
The  monks  were  ranged  at  tables  placed  on  each  side  of  the  re- 
fectory, according  to  their  offices  and  seniority.  On  the  north 
side,  between  two  of  the  windows,  was  the  reader's  pulpit ;  for 
devout  reading  or  chanting  was  continued  during  the  whole  time 
of  the  refection  ;  J  and  at  all  other  times  this  hall  was  a  place  of 
silence  for  those  who  had  occasion  to  go  into  it,  except  on  certain 
days  of  recreation,  when  the  reader  was  ordered  down  from  the 
pulpit,  and  freedom  of  conversation  was  granted  by  the  superior. 
The  monks  waited  upon  one  another  at  table  by  weekly  turns  ;  || 
and,  on  some  occasions,  the  prior  and  sub-prior  themselves  per- 
formed this  humble  office.  According  to  the  strict  rule  of  their 
order,  they  constantly  abstained  from  eating  flesh  meat ;  except 
when  the  use  of  it  was  judged  necessary  in  cases  of  sickness.§ 
However,  in  their  most  relaxed  state,  when  this  law  was  dispensed 
with,  there  were  not  more  than  one  quarter  of  the  days  in  the  year 
in  which  they  could  avail  themselves  of  this  indulgence,  on  ac- 
count of  the  numerous  days  of  fasting  or  abstinence,  appointed  by 
the  church  or  by  their  particular  statutes.  It  appears  that,  at  the 
time  of  the  Norman  Conquest,  the  monks  of  St.  Swithun's  were 
accustomed  to  eat  meat  in  the  refectory ;  but  soon  after  that  epoch, 
viz.  in  1082,  in  consequence  of  the  general  reform  of  the  Bene- 
dictine order  introduced  by  Lanfrank,  Prior  Simeon,  brother  to 
Walkelin,  abolished  the  use  of  it  on  ordinary  occasions;^  allowing 
it  only,  according  to  the  tenor  of  the  rule,  to  the  sick  in  the  infir- 
mary. In  the  year  1300,  at  a  general  chapter  of  the  order,  held  at 
Oxford,  it  was  left  to  each  superior  to  grant  the  dispensation  in 
question  to  the  members  of  his  own  monastery,  according  to  his 

*  "  God  forbid  that  this  should  be:  you  have  judged  right :  it  would  be  wrong  to 
change." — Chronic,  Abhat  Journal,  ap.  Twys.  p.  870,  who  adds,  "  in  cujus  rei  niemoi  lain 
in  capita  crucifixi  metrice  sic  scribitur,"  viz.  the  verses  cited  above,  which  may  be  En- 
glished as  in  the  next  note. 

•f-  "  This  crucifix  spoke  with  a  human  voice  the  inspired  sentences  which  you  see  here 
inscribed." — Ibid . 

J  Reg.  S.  Benedict!,  cap.  xxxviu.  ||  Ibid,  cap.  xxxv. 

§  Ibid,  cap.  xxxvi,  xxxix.  ^  Annul.  Wint.  an.  1082. 

VOL.  II.  T 


139  ENVIRONS    OK    THE    CATHEDRAL. 

A.  D.  discretion  ;  but  this  decision  was  a  subject  of  great  and  general 
*~v~'  scandal.*  According  to  the  aforesaid  rule,  the  monks  were  allowed 
only  two,  or  at  most,  on  certain  occasions,  three  dishes,  besides 
a  plate  of  herbs  or  fruit. t  Our  monks,  however,  of  St.  Swithun, 
are  reproached,  by  a  sour  writer  and  a  declared  foe  of  their  order, 
with  having,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II,  encreased  their  dishes  to 
the  number  of  thirteen. J  But  we  may  presume  that  the  greater 
part  of  these  were  pittances,  or  different  kinds  of  legumes  ;  and  that 
the  same  sort  of  fish,  dressed  different  ways,  formed  the  greater 
number  of  the  solid  dishes. 

On  some  occasions  indeed,  every  vestige  of  conventual  frugality 
and  regularity  disappeared  in  this  hall ;  namely,  when  certain 
illustrious  prelates  or  princes  chose  it  for  the  scene  of  grand  enter- 
tainments. This  was  particularly  the  case  when  Richard  I  held 
the  feast  of  his  second  coronation  in  this  refectory ;  at  which  the 
king  of  Scotland,  and  all  the  great  officers  of  the  state,  and  the 
prelates  were  present.  ||  Under  the  refectory  and  vestibule  are 
still  to  be  seen  two  kitchens,  arched  over  in  the  Norman  fashion, 
and  supported  by  single  pillars  in  the  middle  of  them,  with  stone 
trussels,  curiously  carved,  to  support  dressers.  They  are  at  present 
divided  into  different  apartments ;  but  it  is  easy  to  trace  out  that 
each  of  them  was  originally  thirty-six  feet  long  and  twenty-six  feet 
broad.  To  the  north  of  the  kitchen  was  the  cellarer's  or  steward's 
quarters,  and  beyond  that,  near  the  church  itself,  the  buttery. § 
In  the  wall  adjoining  to  the  slype  is  seen  a  small  ornamented 
arch,  which  communicated  with  the  buttery.^[  It  is  not  impro- 
bable, that  here  w  as  what  is  called  a  Turn  ;  by  means  of  which  the 
brethren,  who  were  exhausted  with  fatigue  and  hunger,  might, 

•  Mat.  Paris,  ad  Diet.  An. ;  Annal.  Wigoni.  The  monk  of  Worcester  remarks,  that  he 
should  not  he  surprised  after  this  dispensation,  and  that  of  certain  prayers  which  had 
been  hitherto  performed,  if  the  Pater  Xoster  itself  were  declared  to  be  superfluous. 

t  Reg.  S.  Bened.  c.  xxxix.  In  the  Antiquities  of  Ghisseubury  Abbey  we  have  its  cus- 
toms and  regulations  in  this  particular,  such  as  is  obtained  about  the  time  of  the  Con- 
quest.— "  Consuetudines  observatae  temporibus  Turstini  et  Herlwini  Abbatum. — In  privatis 
diebus,  viz.  DominicA,  die  Martis,  die  Jovis  ac  sabbato,  tria  generalia  (principal  dishes) 
ad  rcfectiom'ra  habueruut  fratres  et  duns  pitancias  (pittances,  entremets,  small  plates,  such 
as  legumes,  &c.)  Cseteris  vero  tribus  diebus,  viz.  feria  2a,  feria  411  et  6»  duo  generalia  et 
tres  |iit.iiiri.i>  In  diebus  autem  solemnibus,  quando  fratres  stint  in  cappit  (cucullis,  when 
they  wore  their  cowls  or  great  habits. — Du  Gauge,  Dom.  Mege  meitonem  habuerunt  in 
juslit  they  had  mead  in  their  measured  cans)  et  similas  super  mcnsas  (cakes  or  waste) 
bread  placed  on  the  tables)  et  cinum  ad  c/iaritatem,"  ('wine  in  the  grace  cup  or  was.se! 
bowl,  to  drink  health  to  each  other.) — Gul.  Malm,  de  Antiq.  (il.isxni.  Eccl. 

J  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  de  rebus  a  se  gestis,  1.  n,  c.  v. 

||  Rog  Hov.  Annales;  Pars  post;  See  vol.  I,  p.  176. 

§  This  account  of  the  situation  of  the  different  conventual  offices  is  confirmed  by  an 
extract  from  Wykcham's  Register,  quoted  by  Warton,  Description,  p.  o4,  pointing  out  the 
course  of  the  lock-pond.  This  writer,  however,  has  mistaken  the  meaning  of  the  word 
hordennum  (a  store-house)  when  he  translates  it  a  malt-house. 

f  This  has  lieen  demolished  in  the  late  alteration  of  the  sly|>e. 


ENVIRONS    OF    THE    CATHED11AL.  139 

with  the,  leave  of  their  superior,  at  certain  times  call  for  a  cup  of  A.  D. 
beer  of  the  cellarer.     Near  this  spot,  if  we  credit  the  history  of  ~v" 
Queen  Emma's  ordeal,  were  buried  the  nine  plough-shares  which 
she  then  walked  over.*   The  story  above  the  last-mentioned  offices, 
probably,  were  the  library  and  the  scriptorum  for  copying  books ; 
the  great  and  sovereignly  beneficial  employment  of  monks  before 
the  discovery  of  printing. 

The  conventual  buildings  without  the  cloisters  were  much  more 
considerable  than  those  immediately  communicating  with  them. 
The  principal  were  the  prior's  quarters ;  part  of  which  still  subsist, 
and  form  the  present  deanery.  We  trace  in  particular  the  prior's 
hall,  now  divided  into  four  different  apartments,  by  the  great 
Gothic  windows  on  the  west  side  of  it.f  These  seem  to  have  been 
built,  according  to  the  taste  of  the  age,  about  the  time  that  Prior 
Alexander  entertained  Bishop  Orlton  here  with  the  songs  of  the 
minstrel  Herbert,  concerning  the  combat  of  Guy  and  Colbrand, 
and  the  fiery  trial  of  Emma4  Another  office  of  this  priory  was 
the  infirmary,  which  appears  to  have  been  towards  the  east  end  of 
the  church,  1 1  near  the  doorway  by  which  the  bishop  passed  from 
Wolvesey  to  the  cathedral,  where  the  device  of  Fox  is  still  seen 
carved  on  the  spandrils.  Not  far  from  this,  towards  the  south, 
were  the  work-shops  of  those  monks  who  were  employed  in  manual 
labour.§  There  must  have  also  been  a  noviciate,  or  distinct 
quarters,  for  the  residence  of  young  monks  during  the  time  of 
trial  which  preceded  their  permanent  engagements;  and  there 
was  certainly  a  garden  for  the  exercise  and  recreation  of  the  whole 
community.  This  seems  to  have  been  situated  behind  the  west 
cloister,  and  is  now  divided  into  three  prebendal  gardens ;  in  one 
of  which,  namely,  that  nearest  to  the  cathedral,  an  artificial 
mount  still  exists,  so  common  in  ancient  gardens.  But  the  largest 
portion  of  building  within  the  whole  enclosure,  must  have  been 
that  which  was  set  apart  for  the  residence  and  accommodation  of 
the  numerous  visitors  and  travellers  who  came  to  the  priory ;  all 
of  whom,  as  well  poor  as  rich,  the  monks  were  obliged  by  their 
rule  to  receive  with  cordial  hospitality  ;^[  and  to  provide  with  all 
necessaries,  according  to  their  respective  ranks  and  circumstances, 

*  "  Novein  vero  hi  vomeres  iu  occideutali  parte  claustri  Wintouiensis  ecclesiae  eraut 
humati." — Hudb.  Hist.  Maj.  1.  iv,  c.  i. 

t  At  the  south  end  of  this  ancient  hall,  is  a  brick  building,  said  to  have  been  added  by 
Charles  II,  when  he  resided  at  the  deanery,  for  the  accommodation  of  Mrs.  Kill  nor 
Gwynn. 

J  See  vol.1,  p.  217.  There  are  evident  traces  in  the  building  of  a  much  higher  anti- 
quity than  the  age  which  these  windows  denote. 

||  Rub.  1.  in,  c.  vn. 

§  "  Officinse  monachorum." — Rudb.  1.  i,  c.  vi.  ^  Regul.  S.  Bened.  c.  LIII. 

T    2 


140  ENVIRONS    OF    TIIK    CATIIKDRAL. 

A.  I),  from  the  baron  to  the  beggar.  This  was  a  great  public  benefit, 
where  inns  were  fe\v,  and  travelling,  by  reason  of  the  badness  of 
the  roads,  slow  and  laborious.  We  may  form  some  idea  of  the 
number  of  guests  who  w  ere  received  at  our  priory,  when  we  learn, 
on  one  hand,  that  there  were  sometimes  500  travellers  on  horse- 
back at  a  time  entertained  at  Glassenbury  abbey  ;*  and  that  the 
monks  of  St.  Swithun's  were,  from  early  times,  a  model  to  their 
brethren  in  other  parts  for  their  hospitality,  as  well  as  their  other 
religious  virtues ;  "  keeping  an  open  house,  where  all  guests  who 
flocked  to  them,  both  by  sea  and  land,  were  supplied  with  every- 
thing to  the  full  extent  of  their  wishes,  with  an  inexhaustible  ex- 
pence,  and  an  unwearied  charity."t  Whoever  considers  the  extent 
of  building  necessary  to  practise  hospitality  on  this  extensive  scale, 
will  readily  believe,  what  is  otherwise  credible,  that  there  was  a 
second  quadrangle  of  equal  extent  with  that  of  the  cloisters ;  one 
wing  of  which  stretched  out  from  the  south  side  of  the  refectory, 
whilst  the  other  joined  the  hall  of  the  priory.  This  was  probably 
for  the  guests  of  higher  rank,  whilst  the  poorer  sort  were  lodged 
in  buildings  to  the  eastward.  Upon  an  examination  of  the  dean's 
stables  and  hay-lofts  situated  in  that  part,  we  find  them  to  have 
been  constructed  in  the  nature  of  the  ancient  eating-halls;  and  it 
is  probable  that  this  building  answered  that  purpose  for  the  poor 
sort  of  guests  who  were  entertained  at  St.  Swithun's  priory. 

WTe  cannot  quit  this  scene,  so  interesting  to  a  Christian  anti- 
quary, without  giving  a  more  distinct  account  of  the  manner  of 
life  heretofore  practised  in  it.  Not  to  enter  into  the  controversy 
concerning  the  rise  of  the  monastic  institution,!  certain  it  is,  that 
it  began  to  spread  itself  abroad,  in  the  western  as  well  as  in  the 
eastern  church,  soon  after  the  legal  establishment  of  Christianity 
throughout  the  Roman  empire  by  Constantino  the  Great.  We 
have  indisputable  proofs  that  this  course  of  life  was  established  in 
Britain,  and  even  in  Winchester,  soon  after  that  period. ||  Our 
Saxon  ancestors  received  it  with  the  seeds  of  Christianity ;  their 
first  apostles  being,  in  general,  monks  of  that  more  regular  and 
organized  institute,  of  which  St.  Benedict  was  the  founder.  The 
objects  of  this  course  of  life  may  be  learned  from  the  rule  of  that 
saint ;  namely,  to  withdraw  as  much  as  possible  from  dangerous 

*  Monasticon  Antilic.  vol.  II,  p.  454  ;  Stephen1*,  fioin  Brown  Willis. 

f-  "  Religioufa  et  hospltalitatw  nonnain  ptilchre.  inchoutam  dclincavit  (iodefridns  prior 
in  monuclios, qui  hodit1  in  Utrisque  Godcfridi  ita  formain  strtantur,  nt  ant  niliit  ant  parum 
cis  desit  ad  laudis  cuninluin.     Peniqiie  cst  in  ea  domo  (S.  Swithuni    Imspitnui  terra 
in. uii | IK    vriiiriitiimi,  quantum   libucrit  divercoiiiini,  smiij>tu  imlifidante,  charitate  inde- 
latip.Ua" — Will.  Malm.  De  Pontiff.  1.  n. 

J  See  this  discussed  at  full  length  in  the  Preliminary  Discourse  to  vol.  II,  to  Stephen.-'? 
Monasticon.  ||  See  veil.  I,  p.  4;<. 


ENVIRONS    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  141 

temptations ;  also  to  learn  and  practise  the  gospel  lessons  in  their  A.  p. 
original  strictness  and  perfection.  Its  primary  and  essential  obli- 
gations were,  to  have  all  things  in  common  with  their  brethren,  no 
person  being  allowed  to  possess  any  property  as  his  own ;  to  ob- 
serve perpetual  chastity ;  and  to  live  in  obedience  to  their  religious 
superiors.  It  will  be  supposed  that  prayer  occupied  a  great  part 
of  their  time.  In  the  following  account,  however,  of  the  economy 
of  a  monastic  life,  it  is  to  be  observed,  that  the  spiritual  exercises, 
called  the  canonical  hours,  were,  with  some  variations  as  to  the 
times  of  performing  them,  equally  incumbent  on  secular  canons, 
and  the  clergy  in  general,  as  on  the  monks.  The  time  of  the 
monks*  rising  was  different,  according  to  the  different  seasons  of 
the  year,  and  the  festivals  that  were  solemnized  ;*  but  the  more 
common  time  appears  to  have  been  about  the  half-hour  after  one 
in  the  morning,  so  as  to  be  ready  in  the  choir  to  begin  the  night 
office,  called  Nocturna  Vigilice,  by  two.f  When  these  consisted 
of  three  nocturns,  or  were  otherwise  longer,  the  monks  of  course 
rose  much  earlier.  In  later  ages,  the  whole  of  this  office,  and  that 
of  the  Matutinae  Laudes %  were  performed  together ;  and  took  up, 
in  the  singing  of  them,  about  two  hours.  There  was  now  an 
interval  of  an  hour,  during  which  the  monks  were  at  liberty  in 
some  convents — for  this  was  far  from  being  the  case  in  all — again 
to  repose  for  a  short  time  on  their  couches  ;||  but  great  numbers 
everywhere  spent  this  time  in  private  prayer.  'At  five  began  the 
service  called  Prime ;  at  the  conclusion  of  which  the  community 
went  in  procession  to  the  chapter- house  to  attend  to  the  instruc- 
tions and  exhortations  which  we  have  spoken  of  above.  The 
chapter  being  finished,  they  proceeded  again  to  the  church,  to 
assist  at  the  early,  or  what  was  called  the  Capitular  Mass.§  This 
being  finished,  there  was  a  space  of  an  hour,  or  an  hour  and  a  half, 
which  was  employed  in  manual  labour  or  in  study.  At  eight  they 
again  met  in  the  choir  to  perform  the  office  called  Terce,  or  the 
third  hour,  which  was  followed  by  the  high-mass;  and  that  again 
by  the  Sext,  or  the  office  of  the  sixth  hour.  These  services  lasted 
until  near  ten  o'clock,^  at  which  time,  in  later  ages,  when  it  was 

*  Regul.  S.  Bened.  c.  vm,  &c.  t  Dom.  Mege. 

t  It  appears  very  clear  by  the  rule  of  St.  Bennet,  c.  xvi,  and  by  the  commentators  on 
it,  that  the  office  of  the  night  or  Nocturnte  Vigilia:  was  a  distinct  office  from  the  A/atu- 
tinee  Laudes  ;  the  latter  being  one  of  the  seven  offices  of  the  day.  "  Officium  quod  olim 
dicebatur  Alatutinum,  hodie  Laudes  vocatnr." — Van  Espen.  De  Horis  Can.  part  11,  c.  in. 
"  Quamvis  seculares  jungaut  vigilias  matutinis  laudibus  et  abusive  utramque  appellant 
matutinas ;  tamen  sunt  distinctee  horae  et  divisim  a  monachis  per  orationes  tenninantur." 
— Radulph.  Tung.  ibid. 

||  Statut.  S.  Dunstan  et  Lanfrank.       .-.-  §  Rudb.  Hist.  Maj.  1.  in,  c.  vi. 

If  This  is  known  to  have  been  the  general  practice  of  our  convents ;  but,  by  the  strict 


142 


ENVIRONS    OF    THK    CATIIEUKAL. 


A.  D.  j^  a  fasting  day,  the  community  proceeded  to  the  refectory  to 
dine.  They  returned  after  dinner  processionnlly  to  the  church,  in 
order  to  finish  their  solemn  grace.  There  was  now  a  vacant  space 
of  an  hour  or  an  hour  and  a  half;  during  part  of  which,  those  who 
were  fatigued  were  at  liberty  to  take  their  repose,*  according  to 
the  custom  in  hot  countries;  this  was  called  from  the  time  of 
day  when  it  was  taken,  The  Meridian.  Others  employed  this  time 
in  walking  and  conversing,  except  on  those  days  when  a  general 
silence  was  enjoined.  At  one  o'clock,  None,  or  the  ninth  hour, 
was  sung  in  the  choir,  as  were  Vespers  at  three.  At  five  they  met 
in  the  refectory,  to  partake  of  a  slender  supper,  consisting  chiefly, 
both  as  to  victuals  and  drink,  of  what  was  saved  out  of  the  meal 
at  noon  ;f  except  on  fasting  days,  when  nothing,  or  next  to 
nothing,  was  allowed  to  be  taken.  The  intermediate  spaces  were 
occupied  with  spiritual  reading,  or  studying;  or  with  manual 
labour,  which  frequently  consisted  in  transcribing  books.  After 
the  evening  refection,  a  spiritual  conference  or  collation  was  held, 
until  the  office  called  Complin  began,  which,  with  certain  other 
exercises  of  devotion,  lasted  until  seven  o'clock ;  when  all  retired 
to  their  respective  dormitories,  which  were  long  galleries  containing 
as  many  beds  as  could  be  ranged  in  them,  separated  from  each 
other  by  thin  boards  or  curtains.  On  these  the  monks  took  their 
rest,  without  taking  off  any  part  of  their  clothes.  J 

It  is  presumed  that  those  persons  who  with  candour  examine 
this  sketch  of  a  monastic  life,  will  confess  that  at  least  the  accu- 
sation of  laziness,  which  has  so  often  been  brought  against  the 
professors  of  it,  is  unfounded.  The  question,  whether  it  is  or  is 
not  an  unprofitable  course  of  life,  depends  upon  the  solution  of 
two  other  questions.  1st,  What  is  the  end  of  man's  creation? 
2dly,  What  are  the  means  pointed  out  by  revelation  for  an- 
swering this  end?  But  to  wave  these  points,  and  to  avoid  every 
invidious  comparison  between  the  lives  of  the  ancient  monks  and 
of  those  who,  having  succeeded  to  their  wealth,  revile  their  memo- 
ries, let  us  see,  in  the  mere  point  of  general  utility,  what  benefits 
were  actually  conferred  on  society  by  the  above-mentioned  class  of 
men.  1.  They  converted  to  Christianity  the  inhabitants  of  this  and 
of  many  other  countries.  ||  2.  They  thereby  reclaimed  our  ancestors 

rule,  the  proper  time  of  ilininir  was  twelve  o'clock  on  common  days,  three  on  fasting  days, 
and  four  or  fire  in  Lent.— c.  xu.  •  Reg.  c.  LVIII. 

t  "  Meridianam  suam  solitus  erat  (Willelmus  Giflard  episcopus)  r.uvic  cum  monachis 
in  Ulorum  dormitorio." — Annal.  U  int.  an.  1128. 

J  Keg.  cap.  xxxix,  cap.  xxn. 

II  Germany,  Franconia,  Fric/land,  Saxony,  Swedeland,  Denmark,  Gothland,  Hungary, 
Lithuania,  Russia,  Poland,  Pomerania,  &c.— See  Monasticon,  vol.  II. 


ENVIRONS    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  143 

A.  P. 

from  a  barbarous  and  savage  way  of  living ;  and  their  monasteries  -v— 
were,  for  a  great  number  of  ages,  the  only  schools  of  literature  and 
of  the  liberal  arts.  3.  Before  printing  was  invented,  they  were 
continually  employed  in  transcribing,  with  the  labour  of  their  own 
hands,  the  perishing  copies  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  the  classical 
authors,  and  the  histories  and  records  of  past  times  in  general : 
without  the  use  of  which,  so  far  from  attaining  to  that  superior 
knowledge,  which  we  vainly  ascribe  to  ourselves,  we  should  inevi- 
tably have  relapsed  back  again  into  absolute  barbarism.  In  a  word, 
the  monasteries,  besides  paying  their  quota  to  the  state,  supported 
the  whole  body  of  the  poor ;  everywhere  kept  open,  gratis,  schools 
for  the  education  of  youth,  and  hospitals  for  the  reception  of  the 
sick  and  infirm.  They  also  let  their  lands  upon  such  easy  terms, 
and  were  otherwise  so  indulgent  and  beneficent  to  their  tenants, 
that  towns  and  cities  almost  everywhere  grew  up  round  their 
convents.* 

*  Since  the  first  edition  of  this  History,  a  work,  in  two  volumes,  octavo  has  appeared, 
under  the  title  of  "  British  Monachism,  or  Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Monks  and  Nuns 
of  England,"  by  T.  Dudley  Fosbrook,  M.A.,  F.  S.  A.  The  object  of  this  publication  is 
signified  in  the  preface,  where  the  author  claims  "  merit  for  having  contributed  to  check 
"the  spirit  of  Monachism  and  Popery;  which,"  he  says,  "was  rising  up  in  the  na- 
"  tion ;"  as  likewise  the  approbation  of  this  performance,  and  the  recommendation  of  it  to 
students  and  fellows  of  colleges,  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Fisher,  Deputy  High  Steward  of  Cambridge. 
The  work  itself  consists  first,  of  au  incoherent  mass  of  religious  rules  and  customs,  be- 
longing to  monasteries  of  different  orders,  different  times,  and  different  parts  of  the 
world,  all  jumbled  together ;  which  are,  for  the  most  part,  highly  edifying  in  themselves ;  • 
but  which  the  writer  has  frequently  misrepresented,  partly  from  ignorance  and  partly 
from  malice.  I  shall  select  one,  amongst  numerous  other  instances  of  his  ignorance, 
where,  stumbling  as  it  were  over  a  straw,  he  calls  for  an  CEdipus  to  explain  what  every 
schoolboy  is  acquainted  with.  He  says  in  his  text,  by  way  of  charge  against  the  monks  : 
"  The  sabbath  was  the  general  cleaning  day ;  oiling  of  shoes,  washing  of  clothes,  &c." 
He  then  adds  in  the  notes  :  "  The  sabbath  seems  to  be  used  both  for  Saturday  and  Sunday. 
"  There  is  a  sen-ice  for  Sabbato  Sancto,  and  another  for  Die  Sancto  Paschts.  Yet  I 
"  would  not  positively  say  that  both  these  sen-ices  do  not  relate  to  the  same  day  Solvat 
"CEdipus  .'" — Vol.  I,  p.  36.  The  fact  is,  that  sabbatum,  the  sabbath,  is  uniformly  and  ex- 
clusively used,  in  its  original  and  proper  sense,  for  the  seventh  day  of  the  week,  or  the 
Saturday,  in  every  ancient  rule,  liturgy,  and  calendar,  whether  monastic  or  clerical ; 
whereas  the  first  day  of  the  week,  or  Sunday,  is  uniformly  called  Dies  Dominica,  or  the 
Lord's  Day  ;  except  that,  out  of  respect  to  the  two  great  festivals,  Easter  Day  and  Whit 
Sunday,  the  one  is  usually  called  Dies  Paschce,  the  other  Dies  Pentecostes.  Thus  it  ap- 
pears, without  the  help  of  an  CEdipus,  that  the  monks  cleaned  themselves  and  oiled  their 
shoes,  not  on  the  Sunday,  but  on  the  Saturday ;  and  that  they  had  distinct  services,  Pro 
Sabbato  Sancto,  Easter  Eve ;  and  Pro  Die  Sancto  Paschce,  Easter  Sunday.  The  writer's 
ignorance  is  the  more  inexcusable,  as  the  Church  of  England,  in  her  Common  Prayer 
Book  and  Canons,  follows  the  same  rule  in  calling  the  first  day  of  the  week  Sunday,  or 
the  Lord's  Day,  never  the  Sabbath  Day.  Only  vulgar  people  use  the  latter  name  for  Sunday. 
With  this  confused  mass  of  monastic  rules  and  customs,  is  mixed  up  a  due  proportion 
of  the  reports  of  those  commissioners  who  were  employed  by  the  last  vicar-general  in 
spirituals,  Lord  Cromwell,  to  visit  the  monasteries,  for  the  express  purpose  of  finding  pre- 
texts to  dissolve  them.  What  vile  arts  and  open  injustice  these  mercenary  and  unprinci- 
pled agents  were  guilty  of,  in  the  execution  of  their  commission,  Dugdale,  Stephens,  Hey- 
lin,  Collier,  and  several  other  Protestant  authors  of  reputation,  have  informed  us.  All 
that  I  need  say  on  the  subject  is  to  ask,  whether  it  would  be  fair  to  judge  of  the  established 
oishops,  clergy,  and  universities,  of  the  reign  of  Charles  I,  from  the  reports  and  speeches 
of  the  commissioners,  visitors,  and  other  partisans  of  the  Long  Parliament,  at  a  time 
when  the  latter  was  bent  upon  their  destruction  ?  I  may  argue  in  the  same  manner,  with 


141  ENVIRON8    OK    TIIK    CATHEDRAL. 

\  I).       Hut,  to  return  to  our  priory  of  St.  Swithun;  we  shall  finish  this 
~  chapter  with  an  account  of  those  monks  belonging  to  it,  who  in  dif- 
ferent ages  have  been  distinguished  by  their  learning,  merits,  or  rank 
in  life,  as  far  as  we  have  been  able  to  trace  them  ;  and  also  with  a 
list  of  cathedral  priors,  down  to  the  suppression  of  the  monastery. 

To  omit  Constans,  the  monk  of  our  cathedral,  who  was  exalted 
to  the  imperial  purple  in  the  fifth  century,  whilst  this  waft  a  British 
city ;  and  to  begin  our  account  from  the  conversion  of  our  Saxon 
ancestors  in  the  seventh  century  ;  we  must  certainly  reckon,  as 
belonging  to  the  present  monastery,  St.  Hirinus,  who  was,  in  fact, 
the  founder  of  it.  His  successor,  next  after  Agilbert,  we  are  as- 
sured, was  also  a  member  of  it ;  but  whether  in  quality  of  monk  or 
regular  canon,  must  be  determined  by  what  has  been  said  before.* 
lie  was  a  person  of  distinguished  eloquence  and  learning,  who 
though  guilty  of  great  faults,  yet  lived  to  repent  of  them  ;  return- 
ing for  this  purpose  to  the  monastery,  in  which  he  had  spent  his 
youth. t 

In  the  eighth  century  was  St.  Hedda,  the  fourth  bishop  of  this 
see,  whom  some  authors  describe  as  having  previously  been  a  mem- 
ber of  this  community. £  lie  was  author  of  certain  books  or  letters 
addressed  to  the  learned  St.  Aldhelm,  and  to  other  bishops;  which 
Malmeshury,  who  had  seen  them,  allowed  to  have  considerable  merit 
as  compositions.  In  the  same  age,  Helmstad  was  superior  of  this 
convent,  before  he  was  bishop  of  the  see. 

In  the  ninth  century  we  have  Ethelwulph,  who  was  a  member 
of  this  religious  community,  and  even  in  the  first  stage  of  holy 
orders,  when  he  was  forced  to  quit  his  solitude,  in  order  to  take 
upon  himself  the  kingly  office;  as  likewise  the  great,  St.  Swithun, 
who,  like  his  predecessor,  was  prior  or  superior  here  before  he 
became  bishop. 

In  the  tenth  century  we  find  the  learned  Lamfrid,  called  by  ex- 
cellency, "The  Doctor;"  who  wrote  the  history  of  our  church  and 
monastery,  and  the  life  and  miracles  of  St.  Swithun  :  also  St.  Os- 
wald, who  was  dean  of  the  secular  canons,  established  here  after 
the  martyrdom  of  the  monks  or  regular  canons  by  the  Danes,  and 
afterwards  bishop  of  Worcester  and  archbishop  of  York:  Brith- 
noth,  the  first  Benedictine  prior,  who  became  abbot  of  Kly ;  and 
Brithwold,  his  successor,  who  was  afterwards  raised  to  the  episco- 
pal throne  of  this  city. 

respect  to  the  n  mainiiiif  iiiatcri.il->  of  Mr.  Koshrook's  volume*,  which  romi.it  of  profeiwed 
'.it'in--,  I'.ill.iil-,  or  other  li'n  I-  again*t  religion*  |HT*OII*  ;  together  with  a  lame  portion 
of  IIII-II|I|HII  teil  and  groundlcn*  calumny.  If  such  evidence  a-  this  were  admitted  against 
the  l.-'.iMi-hril  (  Imrrli  at  the  preM'iit  day,  who  would  iimurc  it  from  meeting  with  the  fate 
of  the  monaoteiir*  '  •  Vol.  I,  p.  122.  t  Viz.  \Vina.  J  Pitxiuft,  De  Script.  Err. 


ENVIRONS    OK    TUB    CATHEDRAL,  H3 

In  the  eleventh  century,  the  Benedictine  order  being  established  A.  l>. 
here,  many  of  the  monks  became  illustrious  for  their  merits  and  *~v~' 
stations.      Amount  these  \\ere  l\\o  of  our  O\MI    bishops,  Keuulpli 
and  Ahvin;  also  Alfric  and  Alfred,  who  were  successively  promoted 
to  the  see  of  York;  Livingus,  who  became  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury ;  AliVold,  bishop  of  Sherborne ;  Simeon,  brother  to  Walkelin, 
who  was  made  abbot  of  Peterborough  ;  and  likewise  Wolstan,  who 
was  cantor  of  the  cathedral,  and  a  famous  poet. 

In  the  twelfth  century  the  most  distinguished  monks  of  this 
convent  were,  Godfrey,  the  learned  and  zealous  prior  who  is  so 
highly  extolled  by  Malmesbury ;  Malchus,  who  was  consecrated 
to  the  see  of  Dublin ;  Prior  Walter,  who  was  translated  to  West- 
minster, of  which  he  became  the  first  mitred  abbot ;  Prior  Robert, 
who  was  removed  to  the  abbacy  of  Glassenbury, — the  two  latter  left 
valuable  histories  relating  to  this  cathedral,  which  are  cited  by  Hud- 
borne  ;  Geroald,  the  first  abbot  of  Tewksbury,  who  returned  to  St. 
Swithun's,  and  there  ended  his  days.  At  the  beginning  of  the 
same  century,  the  bishop  of  the  see,  William  Gyftard,  a  man  of 
great  talents  and  experience,  took  up  the  habit  and  exercises  of  a 
monk  in  his  own  cathedral,  without  however  resigning  his  mitre ; 
and  about  the  middle  of  it,  St.  William,  archbishop  of  York,  re- 
sided for  a  considerable  time  at  St.  Swithun's,  conforming  to  all 
the  religious  practices  of  the  convent. 

In  the  thirteenth  century  we  meet  with  Richard  of  Devizes,  a 
monk  of  St.  Swithun's,  who  was  no  less  famous  for  his  learning 
than  for  his  piety.  He  left  behind  him  certain  works  relating  to 
the  history  of  this  country.  At  the  conclusion  of  it  Henry  Wood- 
lock  governed  the  monastery  :  he  was  afterwards  raised  to  the 
episcopal  throne. 

In  the  fourteenth  century  mention  is  made  of  a  very  learned 
monk  of  this  priory,  by  name  Adam,  whom  the  monks  elected 
bishop  in  opposition  to  the  royal  nomination.  In  the  same  cen- 
tury, John  le  Devenish,  a  relation  to  the  founder  of  St.  John's 
house,  was  a  monk  here;  who,  being  chosen  for  his  merit  to  till 
the  episcopal  chair,  and  being  obliged  to  yield  that  station  to 
Edington,  was  made  abbot  of  St.  Augustine's  at  Canterbury. 

In  the  liit<<  iitli   century  occur  the  t\vo  monastic  historians  of 

our  priory,  to  whom  we   owe   such  infinite  obligations  for  our 

information  concerning  the  early  state  of  the  city  and  the  cathedral, 

—Thomas  Rudborne,  and  the  anonymous  author  of  the  Annales 

Wintonienwt* 

Finally,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  previously  to  the  dissolution 
of  the  convent,  Prior  Silkstede  was  not  only  distinguished  for  his 

VOL.  II.  U 


PRIORS  OK  NT.  SWITHUN'S. 

<*•  D  skill  in  architecture,  and  zeal  tor  the  spiritual  and  temporal  benefit 
of  his  convent,  but  also  for  his  learning,  of  which  he  left  proof  in 
certain  writings,  relating  to  his  own  profession,  which  were  com- 
mitted to  the  press. 


PRIORS*  UP  THE  OLD  MONASTERY,   OK   CATHEDRAL    PRIORY  OP   WINCHESTER. 

We  know  very  little  concerning  the  superiors,  by  whatever 
names  they  were  called,  who  governed  the  cathedral  monastery 
during  the  time  of  its  two  first  establishments ;  nor  of  those  during 
that  of  the  third,  to  the  time  when  St.  Ethelwold  and  King 
Edgar  reformed  it,  and  filled  it  with  Benedictine  monks  from 
Abingdon.  The  only  particulars  which  we  have  been  enabled  to 
collect  on  this  subject  are,  that,  at  the  first  foundation  of  the  see  by 
King  Lucius,  one  Dinotus,  or  Devotus,  governed  the  cathedral 
clergy  under  the  bishop,  with  the  title  of  abbot ;  that  Deodatus 
was  their  superior  when  the  cathedral  was  re-built  in  the  reign  of 
Constantine  the  Great,  at  which  time  there  is  reason  to  suppose  it 
was  served  by  monks,  properly  so  called;  that  Helmstan  and  St. 
Swithun  were  the  proepositi,  or  priors  of  it,  in  the  reigns  of  Egbert 
and  Ethelwolph,  when  it  seems  to  have  been  a  priory  of  regular 
canons ;  and  lastly,  that  St.  Oswald  was  dean  of  it  during  a  part 
of  the  time  that  it  was  inhabited  by  secular  canons,  about  the 
middle  of  the  tenth  century ;  until,  disgusted  w  ith  their  manners, 
he  left  them  to  become  a  monk. 

963.  1.  It  is  then,  from  the  year  963  that  the  history  of  our  priorsf 
properly  begins,  in  which  Brithnoth,  who  had  been  fellow  monk 
with  St.  Ethelwold  at  Abingdon,  and  probably  also  at  Glassenbury, 
was  appointed  by  him  to  govern  the  new  establishment  of  the 
cathedral  monastery.  He  held  this  office  seven  years,  when,  upon 
a  similar  reform  being  established  in  the  monastery  of  Ely,  by  the 
same  saint,  he  was  made  abbot  of  it. 

970.      2.  To  Brithnoth,  in  the  year  970,  succeeded  Brithwold,  other- 
wise called  Ethelwold;  who  seems  to  have  been  promoted, from  the 
rank  of  prior  of  the  cathedral  to  that  of  bishop,  in  the  year  1006. 
1023.      3.  Alfric  was  the  third  prior;   who,  in  1023,  was  raised  to  the 
archiepiscopal  see  of  York. 

*  The  reason  why  this  ancient  monastery  was  governed  by  a  conventual  superior  called 
a  prior,  instead  of  an  abbot,  which  was  a  higher  title,  and  why  of  course  it  was  termed 
the  priory,  not  the  abbey  of  St.  Swithun,  was  because  it  was  attached  to  a  cathedral;  in 
consequence  of  which  the  bishop  was  its  chief  superior  and  abbot,  and  as  such  represented 
it  in  Parliament. — N.B.  In  this  catalogue  we  have  followed  Brown  Willis  and  Stephens, 
in  preference  to  Henry  Wharton  and  (Jale :  the  account  of  the  two  former  being  much 
more  circumstantial  and  accurate  than  that  of  the  two  latter. 

t  Aug.  Sac.  vol  I ;  Success.  Prior. 


PRIORS  OF  ST.  SWITHUN'S.  145 

4.  The  next  prior  upon  record  is  Wulfsig ;  though  it  is  supposed  A.'D: 
that  one  or  two  others  must  have  governed  the  monastery  between  l~v~"> 
him  and  Alfric,  as  he  did  not  die  until  1065. 

5.  Upon  the  decease  of  Wulfsig,  a  Norman  monk  was  appointed  1065. 
superior,   namely,   Simeon,   brother   of  Walkelin;    who,   having 
reformed  this  monastery,  governed  it  until  the  year  1080,  when  he 
was  promoted  to  the  abbacy  of  Ely. 

6.  The  monastery  was  next  governed  by  the  most  celebrated  of  1080. 
all  its  priors  for  literature,  as  well  as  for  piety  and  religious  disci- 
pline, namely,  Godfrey,  a  native  of  Cambray,  but  one  who  had 
been  educated  in  this  priory  of  St.  Swithun.     He  died  in  1107. 

7.  Geoflry  I  held  the  office  of  prior  four  years;  when,  in  1111  1107. 
he  was  deposed  by  Bishop  William  Giffard.     This  measure  will 
not  be  considered   as  very  extraordinary  or   disgraceful  to   the 
deposed,  when  we  are  informed  that  the  bishop  himself  was  at  this 
time  invested  with  the  efficient  powrer,  as  well  as  with  the  dignity, 

of  abbot,  in  consequence  of  which  he  created  or  deposed  the  prior 
at  his  own  discretion. 

8.  To  Geoffiy  I  succeeded  Geoffry  II,  wrho  had  before  been  nil. 
cellarer,  as  it  is  called,  or  steward  of  the  convent,  wrhich  he  governed 
only  three  years,  being  in  1114  elected  abbot  of  Burton.     He  was 
distinguished  for  his  literature,  and  left  certain  works  behind  him. 

It  is  a  proof  of  the  high  character  which  our  cathedral  priory  bore 
for  learning  and  regular  discipline,  that  the  first  seven  abbots  of 
Burton  had  all  of  them  been  monks  of  St.  Swithun.* 

9.  Eustachius  governed  the  priory  six  years,  dying  in  1120.       1114. 

10.  The  precise  year  of  Prior  Hugh's  death  cannot  be  discovered.  1120. 

11.  Geoffry  III  died  in  1126. 

12.  Ingulphus,  the  twelfth  prior,  was  elected  abbot  of  Abingdon  H26. 
in  1130. 

13.  Robert  I  was  chosen  bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells  in  1136.        1130. 

14.  Robert  II,  a  man  described  to  be  "  accomplished  in  all  vir-  1136. 
tues,  and  a  special  lover  of  the  poor,"f  governed  St.  Swithun's 
until  ll?!*  when  he  became  abbot  of  Glassenbury.     He  is  also 
mentioned  as  one  of  the  wrriters  of  this  community. 

15.  The  succeeding  prior  Walter,  was  also  the  author  of  certain  1171 
works |  relating  to  the  history  of  the  cathedral,  which  seem  to 
have  existed  in  the  conventual  library,  until  the  general  destruction 

of  such  libraries  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  In  1175  he  was 
translated  to  Westminster,  of  which  he  became  the  first  abbot  who 


*  Stcplii-iis's  Mona?t.  vol.  II,  p.  212. 

t  Hudbonie,  Hist.  Maj.  J  Warton. 

u  2 


146  IMUORS  OK  ST.  HWITHUN'S. 

A.  D.  was  honoured  with  the  mitre.     The  frequent  translations  of  the 

^^  superiors  of  this  prior)'  to  other  monasteries  form  a  strong  pre- 
sumption in  favour  of  its  regularity  and  strict  discipline. 
16.  Prior  John  died  in  1187. 

118".  17-  The  latter  was  succeeded  in  the  same  year  by  Robert  III, 
surnamed  Fitzhenry,  who  in  1214  became  abbot  of  Burton. 

1214.      1H.  Roger,  a  native  of  Normandy,  was  the  next  prior,  the  time 
of  his  death  is  not  known. 
19.  Walter  II  died  in  1239. 

i •_';*;.  20.  Andrew,  a  Welchman,  was  now  thrust  into  office  by  the 
king,  in  order  to  influence  the  monks  in  the  election  of  his  half- 
brother,  William  of  Valentia,  to  the  episcopal  throne. 

21.  Walter  III  having  been  uncanonically  chosen,  was  deposed 
by  Bishop  William  de  Raley  in  1247- 

121".  22.  John  II,  or  De  Calceto,  is  described  to  have  been  "a  re- 
ligious more  in  habit  than  in  manners,"*  having  sided  with  the 
king  in  the  unjust  persecution  of  the  above-mentioned  prelate. 
As  a  reward  for  this  courtly  behaviour,  he  was  promoted  to  the 
abbacy  of  Peterborough  in  1249. 

1249.  23.  William  de  Taunton  seems  to  have  been  a  worthy  superior; 
but  met  with  great  opposition  in  his  government.  In  1256  he 
was  translated  to  the  abbey  of  Middleton,  or  Milton,  in  Dorset- 
shire, after  having  obtained  the  right  of  the  mitre  and  crosier  for 
the  priory  of  St.  Swithun  ;t  which  was  a  rare  privilege  for  a  prior, 
and  such  as  seemed  to  trench  on  the  rights  of  the  bishop.  In  1261 
our  monks  endeavoured  to  bnng  him  back  once  more  amongst 
them  by  choosing  him  for  their  bishop.  This  election,  however, 
the  pope  refused  to  confirm. 

1256.  24.  Andrew  II,  surnamed  of  London,  was  of  the  same  character 
with  the  former  prior  of  his  name.  He  was  a  creature  of  the 
unworthy  prelate  Ethelmar ;  and,  in  the  end,  was  deposed  and  im- 
prisoned in  Hyde  abbey  by  the  succeeding  bishop,  John  de  Ger- 
vayse.t 

25.  Ralph  Russel  was  next  elected,  in  whose  time  the  popular 
tumults  happened  which  occasioned  the  destruction  of  part  of  the 
monastery,  and  the  death  of  some  of  its  servants.  ||  He  died  the 
year  after  this  event,  viz.,  in  1265. 

1265.      26.  Valentine  filled  the  office  of  prior  till  1276. 

1276.  27.  John  III,  or  De  Durcville,  a  Norman  by  birth,  but  a  monk 
of  this  house,  was  prior  for  two  years. 


•   Mat.  Paris.  t  Annal.  NVint. 

t  Ibid.  H  Ibid  ct  Wiu<>in. 


PRIORS  OF  ST.  SWITHUN'S.  147 

28.  Adam  de  Farnham  next  governed  the  priory ;  who,  refusing  A.  D. 
to  permit  Boniface,  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  to  visit  his  monas-  ^f; 
tery,  incurred  the  sentence  of  excommunication  by  so  doing      He 
was  absolved,  however,  upon  his  submission,  and  died  in  peace  in 
1284. 

29.  William  II,  surnamed  De  Basyng,  next  came  into  office,  1284. 
which  he  held  only  for  a  few  months,  when  he  was  succeeded  by 

30.  William  III,  surnamed  in  like  manner  De  Basyng,  who  died 
in  1295.      The  remarkable  stone  coffin   and   epitaph  which  we 
noticed  in  the  south  transept  of  the  cathedral,  belonged  to  one  of 
these  priors,  probably  to  the  latter.  t;.^. 

31.  Henry  Woodlock,  or  De  Harwell,  from  the  rank  of  prior  1295. 
was  raised  to  that  of  bishop  of  this  see  in  1305.     In  this  capacity 

he  placed  the  crown  on  the  head  of  Edward  II ;  the  archbishop  of 
Canterbury  being  then  in  exile. 

32.  Nicholas  de  Tarente  vacated  his  priory  by  death  in  1309.      1305. 

33.  Richard  de  Enford,  the  next  superior,  was  alive  in  1325,  but  1309. 
the  exact  time  of  his  death  does  not  appear. 

34.  Alexander  Heriard  yielded  to  fate  in  1349. 

35.  John  III,  or  De  Merlow,  governed  the  community  until  1349. 
1361;  when 

36.  William  IV,'  surnamed  Thudden,  was  chosen  to  succeed  1361. 
him ;  but  the  bishop  invalidated  the  election  because  it  was  made 
without  his  participation. 

37.  Hugh  II,  or  De  Basyng,  wras  voted  in  his  place  by  the 
forty-two  monks  of  which  the  convent  then  consisted :  *  he  go- 
verned it  twenty-three  years,  dying  in  1384  ;  when 

38.  Robert  IV,  or  De  Rudborne,  D.D.  wras  confirmed  prior,  1384. 
who  died  in  1394. 

39.  Thomas  Nevyle,  S.T.P.  succeeded  in  the  same  year.  In  his  1394. 
time  the  priory  was  visited  by  the  metropolitan,  to  which  measure 

.no  opposition  appears  now  to  have  been  made.     About  this  time 
the  number  of  the  monks  was  still  forty-two. 

40.  Thomas  II,  or  Shyrborne,  next  wielded  the  prior's  crosier; 
but  the  dates  of  his  election  and  death  have  not  been  discovered. 

41.  William  V,  or  Aulton,  departed  this  life  in  1450;  when 

42.  Richard  II,  or  Marlborough,  who  had  been  cellarer,  sue-  1450. 
ceeded  him.     He  died  in  1457. 

43.  Robert  V, or  Westgate,  presided  from  the  said  year  until  1470.  1457. 

44.  Thomas  III,  or  Hunton,  next  held  the  office  during  the  1470. 
space  of  28  years. 

*  Lovvth,  Life  of  VV.  W.,  p.  69  5  Ex  Regist. 


148  EN  V  IKONS  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL. 

A.  I).  45.  In  1498  Thomas  III,  or  Silkstede,  whose  decorations  of  the 
^^J  church  have  been  so  often  mentioned,  worthily  tilled  the  office  of 
prior.  In  his  time,  a  visitation  of  the  monastery  having  been  held, 
it  was  found  that  the  number  of  monks  amounted  to  35,  and  their 
revenues  to  HXX)/.  per  annum.  He  resigned  his  office,  together 
with  his  life,  in  1524. 

15>4.  46.  Henry  II,  or  Brook,  S.T.P.  who  succeeded  the  last-men- 
tioned, was  certainly  alive  in  1535,  but  the  precise  year  of  his 
death  is  not  recorded. 

47.  The  last  in  this  long  succession  of  superiors  was  William  VI, 
or  Kingstnell,  otherwise  called  De  Basyng;  who  "partly  through 
fear  and  partly  through  covetousness,  being  severely  threatened  on 
one  hand,  and  inveighled  with  fair  promises  on  the  other,"*  gave 
up  this  venerable  and  primeval  monastery  to  be  dissolved  by  the 
sacrilegious  Henry;  and,  to  complete  his  guilt,  signed  a  solemn 
declaration,  that  he  and  the  monks  had  done  this  "  of  their  own 
free  will  and  voluntary  mind,  without  constraint  or  compulsion  ;"f 
as  almost  all  the  superiors  of  the  great  monasteries  were  likewise 
forced  to  do.J 

We  quit  the  enclosure  of  the  monastery,  now  called  the  Close, 
by  a  lofty  and  firm  gateway  and  doors  of  prodigious  strength, 
which  probably  have  remained  there  ever  since  the  destruction  of 
the  former  doors ;  and,  which  were  burnt,  with  all  the  adjoining 
buildings  on  both  sides  of  them,  in  the  riots  of  12G4.  From  this  gate 
we  proceed,  by  the  east  end  of  St.  Swithun's-street,  to  what  is 
called  King's-gate. — Leland  brings  sufficient  arguments  to  prove 
that  this  was  anciently  called  St.  Michael's-gate ;  ||  but  a  later 
writer,  who,  however,  is  of  no  credit  when  unsupported  by  autho- 
rities, says  that  King  John  first  opened  the  present  gate,  removing 
for  that  purpose  the  parish  church  of  St.  Swithun,  which  before 
stood  on  the  ground,  to  its  present  situation  over  the  gate ;  inti- 
mating thereby  that  it  obtained  its  name  of  King's-gate  from  this 
circumstance. §  So  far  is  certain,  that  the  gate  existed,  under  the 
same  name  that  it  bears  at  present,  and  that  the  church  of  St. 
Swithun  stood  over  it,  at  the  time  of  the  aforesaid  riots,  when  they 
were  involved  in  the  conflagration  which  then  took  place.^l  This 

*  Stephens,  vol.  II,  p.  222  t  M  Hen.  VIII,  c.  xiii. 

J  See  vol.  I,  p.  254.  ||   Itinerary,  vol.  HI,  p.  101. 

§  The  Anonymous  Historian,  vol.  I,  p.  208. 

1i  "  An.  12(J4,  4mo.  non.  Mali  Wintonienses  contra  priorein  et  convctitum  S.Swithuni 
insurrcxenint,  et  |>ortam  prioratus  et  portam  qua?  vocatur  Kiniratc  cum  ecclesia  S.  Swithu- 
ni  supra,  et  univcrsis  a?dificiis  rt  redditibus  priori.*  et  conreiitiis  pro|>e  nnmim  comhusse- 
nmt." — Annal.  \Vint.  This  is  the  pa.*sai;e,  as  we  have  mentioned  in  our  preface,  which, 
heinc  \vrongiy  applied  hy  Gale  to  the  cathedral  church  of  St.  Swithun,  has  so  much  per- 
plexed and  misled  him.— See  Preface  to  the  History  and  Antiquities  ot  the  Cathedral. 


ENVIRONS    OF    THE    CATHEDRAL.  149 

church  was  evidently  built  for  the  parish  church  of  the  numerous  A.  D. 
servants  and  artificers  of  the  priory  of  St.  Swithun,  to  whom  it  '~~f~> 
was  dedicated,  as  being  dependant  on  the  priory ;  for  the  cathedral 
itself  could  not  have  been  made  subservient  to  the  conveniency  of 
that  class  of  people,  in  the  use  of  the  sacraments  and  other  eccle- 
siastical rites,  without  great  confusion  and  interruption  of  the  choir 
service.  Before  we  proceed  farther,  it  is  proper  to  remark  that 
there  are  here  three  of  those  Druidical  stones  mentioned  in  our 
first  volume,*  though  probably  much  reduced  from  their  original 
size :  one  at  the  entrance  of  the  Close-gate,  another  at  the  bottom 
of  the  steps  leading  up  to  St.  Swithun's  parish  church,  and  a  third 
as  a  foundation-stone  under  the  south-east  pier  of  King's-gate. 

Having  turned  to  the  left,  down  College-street,  we  behold,  in 
the  range  of  houses  on  the  south  side  of  it,t  the  site  of  the  ancient 
&ll£tern  &pptal,  or  Sister's  hospital;  so  called,  because  it  was  served 
by  nuns,  who,  according  to  the  nature  of  their  institute,  and  the 
tenor  of  their  vows,  were  obliged  constantly  to  attend  sick  persons, 
whom  they  received  into  their  hospital,  or  attended  at  their  own 
houses,  in  addition  to  the  ordinary  duties  of  a  conventual  life.  It 
is  difficult  to  conceive  a  more  humbling,  painful,  or  perilous  em- 
ployment than  this  must  have  been ;  yet  heretofore  there  was 
always  found  a  sufficient  number  of  females,  in  decent  circum- 
stances, and  in  the  bloom  of  youth,  who  were  ready  to  devote  their 
lives  to  it.  It  does  not  appear  that  this  establishment  was  endowed 
with  any  landed  property  for  its  support ;  but  it  was  maintained 
by  the  monks  of  the  cathedral,:}:  and  the  donations  of  the  chari- 
table. ||  This  most  humane  and  beneficial  institution  was  amongst 
the  first  which  fell  a  sacrifice  to  the  insatiable  avarice  of  Henry  VIII ; 
as  Leland,  upon  his  arrival  at  Winchester,  found  it  suppressed. 

*  P.  7.  t  MSS. 

J  "  Ther  was  an  hospitale  for  poore  folkes  a  very  little  without  the  Kinges  gate,  mayn- 
teinid  by  the  monkes  of  S.  Swithunes  now  suppressid." — Leland,  Itin.  vol.  Ill,  p.  100. 

II  It  is  mentioned  by  Wykeham  in  his  will,  in  the  following  terms  : — "  Item  lego  soro- 
ribus  hospitalis  elemosynarii  ecclesiae  meae  S.  Swithuni  40  solidos  inter  ipsas  equaliter 
dividendos,  ad  orandum  pro  animft  meft." 


THE    COLLEGE.  153 


CHAP.    V. 

Antiquity  and  Situation  of  the  ancient  Grammar  School  of  Win- 
chester.— Foundation  of  the  present  College  by  Wykeham. — Mys- 
terious Number  of  its  several  Members. — General  Sketch  of  its 
History. — Description  of  the  College. — The  first  Tower  and 
Court. — The  middle  Tower  and  second  Court. — Outside  View  of 
the  Chapel  and  Hall. — Inside  View  of  the  Chapel. — Its  Beauties 
and  its  Defects. — Ancient  Epitaphs  on  the  Pavement. — The  Clois- 
ters of  the  College. — The  Chantry  in  its  Area,  now  the  Library. 
— The  Refectory. — The  School-Room,  with  its  Decorations. — Il- 
lustrious Members  of  the  College. — List  of  its  Wardens. — The 
Song  of  Dulce  Domum. 

IT  has  been  already  observed,*  that  a  temple  of  Apollo,  the  deity  A.  D. 
of  literature,  stood  near  the  site  of  the  present  college,  when  this  JJV, 
first  part  of  Britain  entered  into  the  list  of  civilised  provinces.f 
But  to  pass  on  to  the  Christian  period.    There  is  reason  to  believe 
that,  soon  after  the  conversion  of  our  ancestors,  a  school  of  learning 
was  opened  by  the  cathedral  clergy,  for  the  benefit  of  the  public, 
near  their  monastery.    It  is  plain  that  Helmstad  and  St.  Swithun, 
priors  of  this  convent  in  the  eighth  and  ninth  centuries,  must  have 
been  in  high  repute  for  their  learning  and  skill  in  instructing 
youth,  by  the  choice  which  Egbert  made  of  them  to  educate  his 
son  Ethelwolph.J     St.  Swithun  was  afterwards  pitched  upon  by  833. 
Ethelwolph  himself,  to  instil  the  first  principles  of  learning  into 

*  Voll,  p.  21. 

t  "  Situs  monasterii  (namely,  that  built  by  King  Lucius)  ex  parte  oriental!  ecclesiae 
erat  100  passuum  in  longitudine  versus  vetus  templi  Concordiae  et  400  passuuiu  in  latitu- 
dine  versus  novum  templinn  Apollinis,"  &c. — Rudb.  Hist.  Maj.  1.  i,  c.  vi. 

J  "  Successit  venerabilis  Heliustanus  ex  raoiiasterio  Wyntoniensi,  cui  Rex  Egbertus  An- 
glorum  monarcha  primus  filium  suum  commendavit  Athulphum  nutriendum.  Common  - 
davit  Helinstanus  Athulphmn  S.  Swithuno,  tune  praeposito  Wyntoniens'is  ecclesiae." — Rudb. 
Hist.  Maj.  1.  in,  c.  I. — " Comineudavit  S.  Swithuno  Ilex  Egbertus  filium  suum  Adulphuni 
liberalibus  disciplinis  erudiendum  et  sanctis  moribus  instruenduni." — Got/elin  in  Vit, 
S.  Swith.  ap.  Surium. 

VOL    II.  X 


THE    (  ol. I   I  i.i 

A.  l>.  the  mind  of  the  immortal  Alfred.*  It  seems  probable  that  Ethel- 
ward,  a  son  of  the  last-mentioned,  who,  despising  the  pomp  of 
state,  gave  himself  up  to  a  studious  life,  received  his  first  instruc- 
tions at  the  cathedral  school  of  Winchester,  before  his  father 
founded  the  university  of  Oxford,  and  the  learned  convent  of 
sy;.  St.  Grimbald  in  this  city.  St.  Ethelwold  also,  who  was  a  native 
of  our  city,  seems  to  have  found  the  means  of  instruction  at  home, 
in  the  tenth  century,  before  he  removed  to  the  abbey  of  Glassen- 
bury.  In  the  age  succeeding  the  Conquest,  we  have  positive 
proof  of  there  being  a  large  grammar-school  at  Winchester ;  as  the 

1136.  first  founder  of  St.  Cross,  Ilenry  de  Blois,  in  the  constitutions 
which  he  drew  up  for  it,  directed  that  thirteen  of  the  poorer  sort 
of  scholars  belonging  to  this  school,  should  receive  their  daily 
victuals  from  that  foundation. f  In  a  word,  Wykeham  himself,  in 
his  early  youth,  resided  at  Winchester,  for  the  benefit  of  frequent- 
ing the  school  established  there ;  which  school  being  known  to 
have  then  existed  on  the  very  spot  where  the  college  now  stands,! 
there  is  reason  to  suppose  it  to  be  the  same  which  we  have  proved 
to  have  existed  in  this  city,  at  periods  much  more  remote,  under 
the  patronage  of  the  bishop,  and  the  direction  of  the  cathedral 
monastery. 

Ever  since  the  year  1373,  Bishop  Wykeham  had  taken  this 
school  into  his  own  hands  ;  paying  the  salary  of  the  master  whom 
he  had  chosen  to  manage  it,  by  name  Richard  de  Herton,||  and 
providing  the  scholars  with  lodging  and  boarding,  in  different 

1387.  houses  in  St.  John's  parish. §  But  in  March,  1387,  this  great  and 
beneficent  prelate,  having  just  completed  his  college  at  Oxford,  for 
the  benefit  of  his  diocese,  began  the  foundation  of  the  college  in 
this  city,  to  serve  as  a  seminary  and  nursery  for  the  former.  The 
site  of  it  he  purchased  of  the  prior  and  convent  of  the  cathedral, 
consisting  of  "  two  medes,  called  Dinner's  mede  and  Otterbourne 
mede,  lying  between  the  Sustern  Spytal  and  the  gardens  and  closes 
of  Kyngsgate-strete  on  the  west ;  and  the  gardens  and  closes  of  the 
Carmelite  friars  on  the  south ;  and  a  certain  house  of  the  said 
prior  and  convent,  called  La  Carite  to  the  east."*|  In  the  course  of 
six  years  this  great  work  was  finished ;  when,  on  the  28th  of  March, 

1393.  1393,  John  Morys,  who  had  been  the  same  day  appointed  warden,** 

•  "  Alfrcduii  in  infantibu*  apcns  anni.s  S.  Swithmio  Wyntoniensi  rpiscopo  tnulitus  crat 
rniclieiid'i!) ;  nain  idi-m  praesul  cgrrgius  quondam  nutritins  crat  Athulphi  |>atris  siii." 
—  Hudb.  Hist.  M.ij.  1.  in,  c.  vi. 

f  Ixnvth's  Lift1  of  \Vyki-liani,  p.  76. 

I  M.S.  Coll.  Wint.  quoted  by  |/>\vtli,  p.  1!)0.  |l   Ibid.  p.  «>4,  and  Ap|>ciid.  vn. 

§  Ibid,  p.  iyl,al.«o  Append,  x. 

r   MSS.  ••   Ibid. 


HISTORICAL    NOTICE.  155 

and  with  him  the  rest  of  the  society,  "  made  their  solemn  entrance  A.  D. 
into  the  college,  chanting  in  procession."*  The  different  sove- 
reigns  granted  many  charters  for  the  security  and  aggrandisement 
of  this  establishment ;  and  the  popes  issued  many  bulls  for  its 
protection,  and  its  exemption  from  the  usual  restrictions  of  the 
canon  law.  Amongst  other  privileges  of  this  sort,  were  those  of 
having  all  the  sacraments  and  sacramentalia,  as  they  are  called, 
administered  in  the  college  chapel ;  of  being  allowed  to  erect  a 
belfry,  with  bells  over  it ;  and  of  its  members  being  permitted  to 
receive  ordination  from  any  bishop  to  whom  they  might  present 
themselves.f  Lowth  and  most  other  writers  who  speak  of  the 
college,  mention  the  number  and  respective  degrees  of  its  mem- 
bers ;J  but  none  of  them,  since  Harpsfield,  seem  to  have  been 
aware  of  the  mysterious  meaning  of  these  determinate  numbers 
and  qualities.  We  may  venture  then  to  say,  after  the  hint  of  this 
author, ||  who  was  himself  a  distinguished  Wykehamist  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  16th  century,  that  the  warden  and  ten  priests,  who 
were  perpetual  fellows,  repreoented  the  college  of  the  apostles,  Ju- 
das Iscariot  of  course  not  being  represented  :  that  the  head  master 
and  second  master,  with  70  scholars,  denoted  the  72  disciples  :§ 
that  the  three  chaplains  and  three  inferior  clerks  marked  the  six 
faithful  deacons ;  Nicholas,  one  of  that  number,  having  apostatised, 
has  therefore  no  representative :  finally,  that  the  16  choristers  re- 
presented the  four  greater  and  the  12  minor  prophets. 

This  learned  establishment,  the  parent  of  Eton  and  the  model  of 
Westminster,  has  escaped,  in  a  providential  manner,  the  ravages  of 
war  and  riot,  and  the  more  dangerous  grasp  of  sacrilegious  avarice, 
to  which  it  has  been  frequently  exposed.  During  the  first  century 
of  its  existence,  numerous  revolutions  and  popular  commotions 
took  place,  as  we  have  shewn,^f  which  to  the  college  bore  a  more 
threatening  aspect ;  inasmuch  as  its  superiors  and  special  patrons 
were  always  found  on  the  side  of  social  order  and  of  the  established 
government ;  which  cause  we  have  seen  \vas  far  from  being  always 
triumphant.  In  the  course  of  the  second  hundred  years  from  its 
foundation,  it  was  at  different  times  in  imminent  danger  of  de- 

*  Lowth,  p.  191.  t  MSS. 

J  "  The  whole  society  consists  of  a  warden ;  70  poor  scholars,  to  be  instructed  iu 
grammatical  learning;  10  secular  priests,  perpetual  fellows;  three  priests,  chaplains ; 
Jliree  clerks,  and  16  choristers;  and  for  the  instruction  of  the  scholars,  a  schoolmaster 
and  an  under  master."— Stat.  Coll.  Wiut.;  Lowth,  Life  of  W.  W.  p.  192. 

||  "  Tarn  Wintoniae  quam  Oxouii  ille  numerus  conspicitur,  qui  sacrum  70  disciptilorum 
numerum  conficit." — Harpsfield,  Hist.  Ecc.  Anglic. ;  Ed.  Duac.  p.  553 

§  St.  Luke,  c.  x.  N.  B.  The  reading  of  the  vulgate,  which  the  founder  of  course  fol- 
lowed, has  72  disciples;  that  of  the  Greek  text,  which  is  followed  in  the  English  Bible, 
has  ouly  70  disciples.  U  Vol.  I,  c.  xi. 

x2 


15G  THE    COLLEGE. 

A.  t).  struction,  from  the  insatiable  rapacity  of  the  courtiers  in  the  reigns 
'~r^  of  Henry  VIII  and   Edward  VI,  which  swallowed  up  so  many 
other  foundations  of  a  similar  nature  ;  and,  among  the  rest,  one 
1547.  which  joined  to  it.*     This  danger  was  so  great  and  imminent,  that 
during  the  space  of  two  years  a  statute  of  dissolution  was  in  full 
force  against  it,t  and  it  existed  only  by  the  precarious  pleasure  of 
a  tyrannical  prince.      At  length,  however,  when  a  fresh  act  was 
obtained  by  the  courtiers  of  Edward,  confirming  that  of  Henry,  for 
dissolving  colleges,  hospitals,  £c.,  this  establishment,  together  with 
the  colleges  of  the  two  universities  and  of  Eton,  was  favoured  with 
a  special  exception. J     It  is  probable,  however,  that  this  was  not 
obtained  without  sacrificing  the  church  plate,  the  gift  of  so  many 
prelates  and  princes,  and  particularly  the  magnificent  ornaments 
bestowed  by  its  royal  friend  and  admirer,  Henry  VI.      We  must 
add,  that  to  preserve  itself  in  being,  the  college  was  under  the 
necessity  of  adopting  the  four  different  changes  which  took  place 
in  the  religion  of  the  state,  during  this  period ;  ||  the  last  of  which, 
on  Elizabeth's  mounting  the  throne,  had  the  effect,  as  we  have 
shewn,  §  of  forcing  some  of  its  most  distinguished  ornaments  to 
quit  both  the  college  and  the  kingdom.     In  the  middle  of  the  17th 
century,  the  destruction  of  the  college  seemed  inevitable,  from  the 
joint  resentment  and  avarice  of  the  presbyterian  republicans ;  had 
not  one  of  their  leaders,  who  had  also  been  a  member  of  this  learned 
body,  mindful  of  the  oath  which  he  had  taken  in  its  favour,  gene- 
1647.  rously  interposed  and  restrained  the  violence  of  his  associates.^    It 
must  not,  how  ever,  be  overlooked,  that  parliamentary  commission- 
ers were  appointed  to  visit  this,  in  common  with  the  universities  and 
other  colleges ;  and  that  the  wardens  and  other  members  of  it  were 
obliged,  for  a  considerable  time,  to  conform  to  the  presbyterian 
service  and  discipline. 

We  enter  into  the  first  court  of  the  college  by  a  spacious  gate- 
way, the  canopy  of  which  is  supported  by  the  mutilated  busts  of  a 
king  on  one  side,  and  a  bishop  on  the  other,  evidently  intended  to 
represent  the  founder,  and  his  royal  patron  Edward  III.  In  the 
centre  of  the  groining,  under  the  tower,  are  seen  the  arms  of  Wyke- 
ham  ;  and,  in  an  ornamented  niche  on  the  outside  of  it,  we  behold  a 

•  St.  Elizabeth's  college,  which  will  l>e  mentioned  below. 

t  .<7  Hen.  VIII,  c.  iv.  :  1  Kdw.  VI, 

II  These  were — 1.  The  religion  of  the  six  articles  devi.-ed  by  Henry  himself,  beim; 
neither  Catholic  nor  Protestant.  2dly.  ZiiingHanism,  tinder  the  duke  of  Somerset,  in 
Edward's  reign.  3dly,  The  Catholic  faith,  restored  by  Mary;  and  4thly,  the  3D  articles  of 
ynecn  Klizabeth.  §  Vol.  I,  |>|>.  281, ''282. 

<"  This  person,  in  all  probability,  was  Colonel  Nathaniel  Ficnnes,  admitted  fellow  of 
New  college,  in  quality  of  founder's  kin,  or  Nicholas  l.ove,  M>II  of  the  warden  of  that 
UHine,  another  of  the  regicides,  and  one  of  the  fix  clerks  in  chancery. 


• 
- 


SURVEY.  157 

large  statue  of  his  patroness,  the  Blessed  Virgin,  crowned,  with  a  A.  D. 
sceptre  in  her  right-hand,  and  the  divine  infant  in  her  left.  How  ^y-1 
a  statue  of  this  nature,  exposed  in  the  open  street,  could  have  escaped 
the  violence  of  the  iconoclastic  fanatics,  both  in  the  1 6th  and  17th 
centuries,  it  is  difficult  to  account  for ;  especially,  as  we  see  the  evi- 
dent marks  of  this  fury  in  the  mutilated  mitre  and  crown  of  the  two 
busts  which  are  immediately  beneath  the  statue.  Perhaps  it  might 
have  been  concealed  from  view  on  these  occasions,  or  possibly  some 
ingenious  tale  might  have  been  devised,  to  lead  the  ignorant  bar- 
barians into  an  opinion  that  this  statue  was  intended  for  quite  a 
different  personage  from  her  whom  it  actually  represents.  In  the 
area  of  this  court  stands  a  modern  house,  built  for  the  warden  \(a) 
which  however  neat  and  convenient,  has  the  bad  effect  of  intercept- 
ing the  view  of  the  ancient  wing  on  the  same  side  with  it.  The 
middle  tower,  over  the  gate  leading  into  the  interior  court,  is 
ornamented  with  three  beautiful  niches,  having  suitable  canopies 
and  pinnacles  to  adorn  it.  In  the  centre  niche  stands  the  statue  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin,  as  large  as  life ;  with  a  book  in  the  left-hand, 
and  the  right  elevated  towards  the  figure  of  the  angel  Gabriel,  which 
occupies  the  niche  on  the  same  side.  The  heavenly  messenger 
appears  to  be  pointing  to  a  label  inscribed  with  the  words  of  the 
salutation,  "Ave,  gratia  plena"*  The  founder  himself  is  represented 
in  the  third  niche,  with  his  mitre  and  other  episcopal  ornaments, 
invoking  the  prayers  of  his  holy  patroness.  The  very  same  figures 
are  repeated  in  niches  on  the  south  side  of  this  tower ;  whilst  over 
the  east  end  of  the  church  is  seen  a  statue  of  the  Blessed  Virgin, 
similar  to  that  in  front  of  the  first  tower,  but  under  a  much  more 
gorgeous  canopy.  The  reason  why  this  figure  occurs  so  often  about 
Wykeham's  college,  is  given  by  the  learned  prelate  who  has  written 
his  life,  in  the  following  passage : — "  He,  Wykeham,  seems  even  in 
his  childhood  to  have  chosen  the  Blessed  Virgin  as  his  peculiar 
patroness,  to  have  placed  himself  under  her  protection,  and  in  a 
manner  to  have  dedicated  himself  to  her  service ;  and  probably,  he 
might  ever  after  imagine  himself  indebted  to  her  special  favour  for 
the  various  successes  which  he  was  blessed  with  through  life.  This 
seems  to  have  been  the  reason  of  his  dedicating  his  two  colleges, 
and  calling  them  by  her  name ;  over  all  the  principal  gates  of  which 
he  has  been  careful  to  have  himself  represented  as  her  votary,  in 
the  act  of  adoration  to  the  Blessed  Virgin,  as  his  and  their  common 
guardian."t  ' 

*  "Hail,  full  of  grace," — St.  Luke,  c.  i,  v.  28 
f  Bishop  Lowth's  Life  of  Wykeham,  pp.  278,  271). 

(a)  This  house  was  newly  fronted  a  few  years  since,  in  a  style  of  architecture  some- 
what similar  to  that  of  the  college  itself. 


158  THE    COLLEGE. 

A.l).  Passing  under  the  tower  into  the  second  court,  every  spectator 
^~  must  be  struck  with  the  elegant  and  uniform  style  of  the  ancient 
buildings  with  which  it  is  surrounded.  In  particular,  the  magni- 
ficent chapel  and  hall,  which  form  the  south  wing  of  the  quadrangle, 
being  supported  by  bold  and  ornamental  buttresses,  and  enlight- 
ened by  lofty  and  richly  mullioned  windows,  bespeak  the  genius  of 
Wykeham,  and  fill  the  mind  with  admiration  and  delight.  Over 
the  western  extremity  of  the  hall,  corresponding  with  the  above- 
mentioned  statue  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  under  a  similar  canopy, 
is  the  figure  of  St.  Michael,  armed  with  a  spear  and  shield,  and 
transfixing  the  old  dragon.  A  stately  tower,  with  turrets  and  pin- 
nacles at  the  four  corners,  stands  near  the  centre  of  the  south  wing. 
It  is  built  in  the  more  ornamental  style  of  the  15th  century;  not 
being  the  work  of  Wykeham  himself,  but  of  Warden  Thurbern.* 

We  now  enter,  by  a  vestibule  ornamented  with  a  rich  Gothic  ceil- 
ing, into  the  chapel  itself.  Here  we  find  that  solemn  gloom  which 
is  so  favourable  to  devotion.  This  is  in  a  great  measure  produced  by 
"  the  dim  religious  light"  which  its  storied  windows  diffuse.  The 
great  eastern  window,  containing  the  genealogy  of  our  Saviour 
Christ,  has  been  the  subject  of  one  of  the  most  exquisite  poems  in 
our  language. f  The  names  and  attributes  of  many  of  the  royal 
personages  there  depicted,  are  easily  discerned.  There  are  also  in 
the  same  window,  some  saints  of  the  new  law,  particularly  St.  Peter 
and  St.  Paul.  In  the  centre  is  the  Crucifixion  ;  and  in  the  highest 
panel  of  all,  the  Resurrection ;  whicli  having  been  injured,  was 
restored  by  the  late  Mr.  Cave.  The  other  windows  are  filled 
with  the  figures  of  saints  of  almost  every  description,  kings,  bishops, 
priests,  abbots,  and  nuns ;  most  of  which,  with  a  little  study, 
and  the  help  of  a  perspective  glass,  may  still  be  ascertained,  together 
with  the  following  inscription : — "  Orate  pro  anima  Wilhelmi  de 
Wykeham  fundatoris  istius  collegii."  %(a)  The  awful  effect  of  this 
chapel  is  owing  to  its  loftiness,  and  to  the  bold  and  magnificent 
style  of  its  groining ;  resembling  that  which  covers  the  sanctuary 
of  the  cathedral,  but  less  encumbered  with  ornaments.  A  valuable  ac- 
quisition to  this  chapel  is  the  altar-piece,  representing  the  Salutation 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  by  Le  Moine,  being  a  present  of  a  late 
head  master,  Dr.  Burton,  who  purchased  it  abroad.  A  comparison 
of  this  with  the  altar-piece  of  the  cathedral,  will  serve  to  illustrate 

•  Viz.  in  1430.— MS. 

t  By  Bishop  Lowth,  published  in  a  Miscellany  called  "  The  I'nion." 

J  "  Pray  for  the  soul  of  William  »f  iyykvham,f<»tn<ler  nf  this  college." 

II  See  p.  84  ante. 

S-'i)  Sec  end  of  chapter.  • 


• 


I 


- 
. 

- 


- 
.- 


SURVEY.  159 

and  confirm  the  remarks  we  made  in  speaking  of  the  latter. ||  The  A.D. 
painter  holds  no  very  high  name  amongst  foreign  artists,  yet  we 
here  see,  in  the  mother  of  Jesus,  the  true  expression  of  humility, 
modesty,  and  devotion ;  whilst  the  saints  of  our  modern  Apelles, 
and  the  same  may  be  said  of  the  king  of  saints  himself,  have  nothing 
in  their  countenances  superior  to  what  we  may  meet  with  in  any 
common  assembly  at  the  present  day. 

We  have  spoken  of  the  beauties  of  this  chapel ;  let  us  now  say 
a  word  of  its  defects.  The  recess  on  the  south  side  of  the  ante- 
chapel,  though  originally  made  for  a  useful  purpose,  hurts  the 
symmetry  of  the  building.  This  was  originally  a  separate  chapel, 
built,  together  with  the  tower  which  stands  over  it,  by  Warden 
Thurbern;  whose  device,  as  also  the  arms  of  the  bishops,  Wyke- 
ham,  Waynflete,  and  Beckington,  appears  on  its  vaulting.  The 
windows  in  the  side  chapel,  like  those  in  the  principal  one,  were 
adorned  with  curious  paintings  and  inscriptions,  which  the  learned 
Antony  Wood  copied  in  the  17th  century.*  We  can  have  no 
doubt  of  the  occasion  of  this  addition  being  made  to  the  original 
chapel ;  for  though  there  wrere  probably  in  the  latter,  besides  the 
high  altar,  two  side  altars,  where  now  the  tribunes  for  the  ladies 
stand,  yet  these  must  have  been  too  few  to  accommodate  the 
devotion  of  16  or  18  priests,  who  were  generally  found  in  this 
community.  In  the  second  place,  though  the  altar-piece  of  the 
college  is  so  greatly  superior  to  that  of  the  cathedral,  yet,  in  other 
respects,  the  altar  itself  falls  much  short  of  the  former  in  dignity 
and  decorations.  There  was  however  a  time  when,  through  the 
munificence  of  its  friends  and  benefactors,  it  almost  vied  with  the 
cathedral  itself  in  splendor  and  magnificence.  We  learn,  in  par- 
ticular, that  the  pious  and  munificent  Henry  VI  bestowed  upon  it 
a  tabernacle  of  gold,  with  a  chalice  and  phials  of  the  same  metal ; 
as  also  considerable  sums  of  money,  at  different  times,  for  its  further 
decoration.f  But,  perhaps  the  greatest  defect  of  all  in  the  present 
chapel  has  arisen  from  the  injudicious  attempt  of  a  former  warden 
to  improve  it.  This  was  Dr.  Nicholas,  who,  in  the  year  1681,J 
removed  out  of  the  choir  the  ancient  stalls,  with  their  canopies  and 
spire  work.  The  stalls  are  indeed  now  awkwardly  ranged  round 
what  is  called  the  ante-chapel;  but  the  spire  work,  which  we  have 
reason  to  believe,  from  the  taste  of  the  founder,  to  have  been  ex- 
quisite in  its  kind,  has  quite  disappeared,  and  is  probably  de- 
stroyed. Instead  of  these  appropriate  seats  and  decorations,  Dr. 
Nicholas,  the  warden,  placed  ordinary  benches  and  modern  wains- 

*  The  windows  are  now  closed  up,  and  the  glass  removed. 

f  E  Veter.  Regist.  Coll.  Wint.  apud  Lowth,  Apend.  n.  xiu.  J  MSS. 


Hil)  THE    COLLEGE. 

A.  I),  coating,  titter  tor  u  hall  than  a  choir.  For  the  sake  also  of  new 
^  paving  the  choir,  he  removed  the  curious  brasses,  and  other  me- 
morials of  his  predecessors,  and  other  illustrious  members  of  the 
society,  together  with  their  epitaphs,  from  where  their  ashes  lay 
before  the  high  altar,  into  the  ante-chapel ;  in  which  situation  some 
are  still  visible.  It  is  an  advantage,  however,  that  these  were  all 
copied  by  the  indefatigable  Wood,  about  the  time  of  these  innova- 
tions, which  we  may  be  sure  excited  all  the  bile  of  this  stanch  anti- 
quary. We  will  transcribe  from  Warton's  Description,  who  was  in 
possession  of  Wood's  manuscript,  a  few  of  the  most  interesting  of 
these  epitaphs.  The  following  is  that  of  the  first  warden  of  the 
college,  as  the  words  themselves  imply : — 

"  l?ic  jacct  magitfter  3jobe£  Morn*,  primus  cu;W  istiu.S  collii,  qui  obiit 
Die  unoecim  millia  birginum*  anno  Dni.  mille.^imo  crccxm  et  anno 
rtgm  l?etinci  quinti  primo,  fittera  Dominical  2,cuju$  animac  propitietur 
£>eu£."  t 

The  second  commemorates  his  successor,  the  active  and  benefi- 
cent warden,  Thurbern  :— 

"  Custom  fiobertu.tf  £Jjurbern  cognommc  Dictu^ 
<Cn  morior  certu£,  cui  non  parcit  neci£  ictu£. 
&pe.s  mea,  bera  quie£,  bone  :Je.$u,  tfui»ripc  gratum 
<&uem  trecena  Die£  rapit  <£>ctofari£  tare  stratum. 
3nno  milleno  Dottimi  €  quater  Donate 
<£t  quinquaginta  morior,  bone  vChrisSte,  jubato. 
£>eprecor  oreri£  pro  me  cu^toDe  .^tcundo, 
JDij5ca£  legc  pari,  Cu.sto^,  non  creDere  munDo.": 

There  is  also  a  large  stone,  inscribed  with  a  very  copious  inscrip- 
tion, in  hexameter  and  pentameter  verses,  written  by  Warden  White 
for  his  own  epitaph,  as  appears  by  the  first  lines  of  it : — 

"  fyc  tegor,  Ijic,  post  fata,  JD!)itu>J  propono  jacere 
4>criptor  'Joannes*  carmintj:i  ip£e  met, 
^in  alibi  j^or^  e.s't  putrejjcenj),  qut  rncuj*  e.^'ct 
«tunc  patior  tumultu^  fiat  uc  altering,  &-c."n 

•  Thi-  feast  of  St.  I'rstila  and  her  companions,  viz.  Oct.  21.  Sec  her  history,  vol.  I, 
p.  41,  note  **. 

f  "  Hvrr  lies  master  John  Morys,Jiriit  warden  nf  this  ciillrge,  ir/io  died  on  the  festival 
of  the  11,000  i'irifiii.it  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1413,  and  in  the  first  year  of  the  reign  of 
Kini;  Henry  lr,  the  dominical  letter  beiny  A,  may  (ind  have  mercy  upon  hit  soul." 

I  "  Jiefiold  1,  irarden  Robert,  surnamed  Thurbern,  die,  being  unable  to  escape  the 
sure  stroke  of  death.     Thou  irho  art  my  hope  and  true  repose,  merciful  Jesus,  receire 
me  fraciottsly,  trhose  death  happened  this  '.\Qth  of  October,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1450. 
Merciful  Chrixt,  assist  me .'      And  do  than,  my  successor,  pray  for  me,  irho  teas  the 
second  irarden  of  this  college,  learning  from  me  not  to  trust  to  the  irorld." 

II  "  Here  do  I,  John  ff'/iite,  the  writer  of  my  own  epitaph,  propose  to  be  buried.    But 
if  /  should  dissnlrt  ehnrhere,  let  this  tomb  belong  to  any  one  else,"  life. 


SURVEY.  161 

It  concludes,  A.D 

"  JSunc  s'ubeat  lector,  quta  £ancta  t$t  atque  ^alubrijj 
iSej*  pro  Detuncto  fratre  rogare  3£eum."* 

When  Warden  White  wrote  this  epitaph  in  1548  for  himself,  he 
was  little  conscious  of  the  various  fortunes  which  awaited  him.  He 
was  in  the  same  year  turned  out  of  his  trust  by  the  duke  of  Somerset, 
and  committed  to  the  tower.  Being  restored  by  Queen  Mary,  he 
was,  upon  the  death  of  Bishop  Gardiner,  raised  to  the  see  of  Win- 
chester. He  was  a  second  time  committed  to  the  tower  by  Queen 
Elizabeth ;  and  being  permitted  to  retire  to  his  friends  near  Odiham, 
died  in  obscurity,  and  was  buried,  by  his  own  desire,  in  the  cathe- 
dral ;  where,  however,  there  is  no  inscription  nor  stone  to  record 
his  memory .f 

There  are,  in  the  same  place,  epitaphs  upon  Warden  Stemp,  who 
died  in  1581 ;  upon  John  Bouke,  third  warden  of  New  college,  who 
died  1441,  and  was  buried  here ;  upon  John  Bedell,  mayor  of  Win- 
chester, once  a  scholar  of  this  college,  who  died  in  1498 ;  *  as  like- 
wise upon  the  wardens,  Love,  Cobb,  &c.;  all  which  Warton  has  pub- 
lished. We  shall,  however,  content  ourselves  with  giving  the  elegant 
epitaph,  composed  by  the  regicide,  Nicholas  Love,  upon  his  father, 
who  had  been  warden  ;  as  breathing  a  spirit  of  piety,  though  tinc- 
tured with  Pagan  mythology,  and  of  veneration  for  the  college  and 
the  old  founder  of  it,  which  we  should  not  expect  from  a  writer  of 
his  character ;  and  which  give  countenance  to  the  conjecture  that  he 
might  be  the  person  who  saved  the  establishment,  when  his  party 
was  triumphant  at  the  great  Rebellion. 

"  Hie  positus  est  Nicholaus  Love,  S.  T.  D.  Collegii  ad  Ventam 
Wiccamici  primo  informator  postea  custos.  Docuit  annos  xi,  prae- 
fuit  xvn,  ita  ut  aedibus  hisce,  providentia  sua,  statum  optumum, 
dignitate  honorem  conciliaret.  Eruditionis  magnum  testimonium 
accepit,  quod  Jacobo  Regum  doctissimo  a  sacris  fuerit.  Mira  res 
potuisse  in  unum  hominem  coire  molestiam  cum  felicitate,  gravita- 
tem  cum  comitate,  cum  judicio  ingenium,  prudentiam  cum  eloquen- 
tia;  ita  ut  omnia  summa  essent.  Haec,  qui  citra  invidiam  legis,  abi 
faelix  &  collegio  optuma  quaeque  praecare ;  hoc  est,  custodes  similes. 

"  At  tu  jam  faelix  &  diis  conjunctior  umbra, 
Hunc  tumulum,  hos  titulos  &  breve  carmen  habe. 

*  "  Let  the  reader  now  undertake  to  pray  for  me,  became  it  is  a  holy  and  a  salutary 
thing  to  pray  to  God  for  a  deceased  brother." 

t  See  his  history,  vol.  I,  pp.  279,  281, 

J  In  Wartou's  Description,  p.  44,  this  date  is  printed  1398.  The  errors  of  the  press 
throughout  this  whole  work,  particularly  in  the  present  epitaphs,  are  exceedingly  nume- 
rous and  gross. 

VOL    II.  Y 


I   IN.      (    Ml.l.  I    (.1    . 

At  pudet,  ut  qua*  homines  virtuti  rcddimus  haec  sint 
Pni-mia :  nil  ultra  Wickamus  ipse  tulit. 
Nic.  Love,  hreres  patris  B.  M.  moerens  posuit."* 

We  proceed  from  the  college  chapel  into  the  cloisters.  These 
were  not  built  by  Wykeham  himself,  though  they  are  proved,  by 
many  dates  on  the  walls,  to  have  been  erected  soon  after  his  time. 
Indeed,  the  obvious  advantage  of  such  porticoes  to  an  establishment, 
such  as  this  originally  was,  both  for  public  processions,  and  for 
private  lectures,  leaves  us  no  doubt  that  the  founder's  intention  was 
that  they  should  be  added  to  his  building,  as  soon  as  circumstances 
would  permit.  They  are  132  feet  square,  with  elegant  Gothic 
mullions;  and  the  rafters  of  the  roof  disposed  in  a  neat  circular  form, 
which  seems  to  argue  that  they  were  never  intended  to  be  vaulted. 
The  pavement  and  adjoining  walls,  like  the  prophet's  roll,  are  every- 
where inscribed  with  "lamentation,  and  mourning,  and  woe  ;"t  being 
chiefly  the  records  of  mortality  in  this  learned  society  during  four 
centuries.  The  ancient  use  of  this  spot,  as  a  bury  ing-  place  for  the 
fellows  and  scholars,  will  appear  from  the  dates  of  the  following, 
amongst  many  other  epitaphs,  on  brasses  in  the  western  cloister : — 

"  Oic  jacet  tf.3?ene  $}ag.  in  3rt.  et  quondam  informatorgcholarium 
i!»  coll.  qui  ob.  28.    ©.  jllaii,  a.©.  M.CCCLXXXHH,  v£ujuj»  aiae  pro* 
pittetur  3Deu£.":t 

"  <Orate  pro  aja  IDilh  lUu*,  quondam  jjocii  istms  rolli,  qui  obrit  die 
i£  in  bigilia  3>.  <i5eorgii  3n.  dni.  M.CCCCXVH,  euju.tf  [aiae.propitietur 


•  "  Here  lies  Nicholas  Love,  S.  T.  D.  trfio  teas  at  firvt  master  an>l  afterwards  warden, 
of  ll'ykeham's  college  at  Winchester.  He  taught  in  the  college  xi  years,  and  governed 
it  xvn,  in  such  manner  as,  by  his  prudence,  to  secure  its  prosperity,  and  by  his  character, 
to  add  to  its.  aignity.  It  is  no  small  proof  of  his  learning,  that  he  was  chosen  to  be 
chaplain  of  that  most  learned  of  kings,  James  /.  He  teas  a  rare  example  of  severity, 
joined  with  good  nature;  of  gravity,  mixed  with  affability  ;  of  genius,  guided  by  judg- 
ment ;  and  of  discretion,  added  to  eloquence;  all  which  qualities  in  him  attained  to 
their  highest  pitch.  Thou  who  readest  this  without  eni-y,  go,  be  happy,  and  pray  for 
all  happiness  to  the  college ;  that  ».»  to  say,  pray  that  it  may  be  blessed  with  wardens 
like  the  deceased : 

And  do  thou,  0  happy  shade,  who  art  now  united  tn  the  Gods, 

Receive  this  tomb,  these  praises,  and  this  short  rente. 

Alas!  we  mortals  may  blush  that  these  are  the  only 

Rfward  we  can  pay  to  merit :  since  ffykeham  himself  receii-es  from  us  nothing 

more. 

Nicholas  Love,  the  heir  of  his  excellent  father,  with  sorrow  placed  this  stone." 
§  Ezcch.  c.  ii,  v.  10. 

J  "  Here  lies  H.  Dene,  M.  A.  and  formerly  teacher  of  the  scholars  of  this  college, 
who  died,  28  May,  A.  D.  1384,  on  whose  soul  may  God  have  mercy."  N.B. — These  and 
the  other  iusrriptious  belonging  to  the  college  are  copied  from  Warton. 

||  "  Pray  for  the  soul  of  William  Laus,  once  fellow  of  this  college,  who  died  on 
Thursday,  hi  ing  the  vigil  of  St.  George,  in  the  year  1-117,  on  whose  soul  may  God 
hare  merry." 


SURVEY. 


Another  ancient  Epitaph,  upon  a  brass  against  the  wall,  in  the  A.  I). 
same  cloister,  is  an  English  verse,  as  follows  :  — 


<e&munD  IfoDjSon,  £(erfc  ano  tftflota  of  th#  ^College,  oieD  the  vm 

Of  ^Ugu.Sft,  1580. 


o  thoto  art,  toitt)  lobing 
&tan&e,  read,  and  thinft  on  me, 
3f  toa£,  £o  noto  tijou  art, 
gi  am,  £o  ghalt  thou  be." 


A  great  part  of  the  brasses  in  these  cloisters  represent  priests  in 
their  sacerdotal  habits  ;  and  all  the  more  ancient  inscriptions  con- 
clude with  prayers  for  the  deceased.  We  shall  content  ourselves 
with  transcribing  one  more  of  these  epitaphs,  as  it  alludes  to  a 
remarkable  building,  which  we  are  going  next  to  survey,  and  serves 
to  confirm  the  date  which  we  shall  assign  to  its  erection. 

«•  <©rate  pro  aia  ®ni.  Willi  Cfp^e  primi  capelfani  i£tiu£  capettae,  qtri 
obiit  xxin  mengijS  Ji&arcu,  2n.  ®ni.  M.ccccxxxm,  cuju£  aiae  propitietuc 


The  chapel  of  which  mention  is  made  in  this  epitaph,  stands 
before  us,  in  the  area  of  the  cloisters.  It  was  built  by  John  Fro- 
mond,  a  man  of  great  consideration,  and  a  liberal  benefactor  to  both 
Wykeham's  colleges,  in  the  year  1430,  which  seems  to  be  also  the 
date  of  the  cloisters  which  surround  it.  The  use  of  the  chapel  was 
that  of  a  chantry,  where  mass  was  daily  performed  for  the  dead,  by 
a  priest,  who  was  endowed  by  Fromond  for  that  purpose.f  In  the 
reign  of  Henry  VIII  the  appropriate  funds  of  this  chapel  seem  to 
have  been  seized  upon  for  his  use,  J  and  the  chapel  remained  void  and 
neglected  many  years.  It  is  an  elegant  Gothic  building,  on  the  out- 
side, as  appears  by  the  west  end  of  it.  As  we  enter  into  this  build- 
ing we  find  in  the  wall,  on  the  right-hand,  a  certain  cavity.  This 
was  made  to  contain  the  holy-water,  with  which  those  who  entered 
into  such  places  of  old,  used  to  sprinkle  themselves ;  amongst  other 
ends,  as  a  token  of  the  purity  of  conscience,  which  they  ought  to 
bring  with  them  to  prayer.  Having  passed  the  door,  we  find  our- 
selves, not  in  an  empty  chapel,  but  in  an  elegant  well-furnished  li- 
brary ;  to  which  use  it  was  converted  in  the  year  1 629.  ||  The  ceiling 
is  groined,  but  in  too  heavy  a  style  for  the  comparative  height  of  it. 

*  "  Pray  for  the  soul  of  Master  William  Clyffe,  first  chaplain  of  this  chapel,  who  died 
March  24,  1434,  upon  whose  soul  may  God  have  mercy." 

f  MSS.  I  Ibid. 

||  Warton  says,  Description,  &c.  p.  50,  that  this  chapel  was  converted  into  a  library  by 
Warden  Pink,  Anno  Dom.  1629.  This  is  an  unpardonable  error  in  a  Wykehamist,  who 
ought  to  have  remembered,  that  there  never  was  a  warden  of  that  name  at  Winchester, 
though  there  was  such  an  one  at  Oxford. 

Y    2 


164  THE    COLLEGE. 

A.D.  The  east  window  is  tilled  with  stained  glass;  consisting  partly  of 
that  which  originally  belonged  to  it,  and  partly  of  some  taken 
out  of  the  windows  of  the  side  chapel,  under  the  tower ;  *  the  whole 
being  completed  with  plain  pieces  of  modern  stained  glass.  Here 
are  many  valuable  works  and  certain  rare  curiosities ;  particularly 
an  ibis  from  Egypt,  embalmed  in  the  manner  peculiar  to  that 
country. 

Returning  from  the  cloisters,  the  same  way  by  which  we  went  to 
them,  the  Refectory  or  Eating-hall  presents  itself  next  to  our  sur- 
vey. To  this  we  ascend  by  a  flight  of  stairs,  at  the  south-west 
corner  of  the  second  court.  But  first,  we  must  attend  to  a  subject 
which  is  highly  illustrative  of  the  customs  of  ancient  communities. 
We  speak  of  the  Lavatory,  at  the  bottom  of  the  stairs ;  being  in 
the  same  relative  situation  as  that  in  which  a  simliar  one  stood  in 
our  cathedral  priory,  and  indeed  in  all  ancient  convents.  The 
present  cistern,  and  the  porch  under  which  it  stands,  being  in  a 
kind  of  rude  Ionic  architecture,  on  the  pediment  of^vhich  are  the 
arms  and  the  motto  of  the  founder,  appear  to  be  in  the  style  of 
the  age  of  Elizabeth ;  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  this  cistern 
has  been  substituted  for  one  more  ancient,  which  was  probably 
worn  out ;  as  we  see  the  arch  to  receive  it  formed  part  of  the  ori- 
ginal plan  of  the  edifice.  The  refectory  itself  is  63  feet  long,  and 
33  broad.  It  is  also  exceedingly  lofty,  the  height  of  it  not  being 
reduced  by  vaulting ;  which,  if  it  existed,  would  serve  to  confine  the 
effluvia  of  provisions  served  up  at  table.  On  the  contrary,  to  keep 
the  atmosphere  of  the  hall  as  sweet  as  possible,  by  a  circulation  of 
air,  the  middle  of  the  roof  is  raised  higher  than  the  rest  of  it,  and 
perforated  on  both  sides.  The  timbers  of  the  roof,  being  calculated 
always  to  remain  in  sight,  are  curiously  worked  and  arranged,  with 
large  coloured  busts  of  bishops  and  kings  for  corbels.  Descending 
from  the  hall,  strangers  are  generally  conducted  into  a  chamber  ad- 
joining to  the  kitchen,  in  order  to  view,  on  the  wall,  a  singular  paint- 
ing of  a  Hircocervus,  or  animal  compounded  of  a  man,  a  hog,  a 
deer,  and  an  ass ;  which  is  explained,  by  an  inscription  there  seen  in 
Latin  and  English  verse,  to  be  the  allegory  of  a  trusty  servant,  (a) 

Between  the  hall  stairs  and  the  passsige  into  the  chapel  is  another 
passage,  which  leads  into  a  fourth  court.  This  consists  of  the  play- 
ground of  the  collegians,  in  which  stands  the  School,  a  magnificent 
modern  edifice,  built  by  a  subscription,  chiefly  by  those  persons  who 
had  been  educated  in  this  college.  It  was  finished  in  1687,  and 

*  This  appears  hy  Wood's  account  of  these  windows. — Wanton's  Description,  p.  40. 

'a)  An  engraving  from  this  curious  [lainting  has  been  recently  published  by  .1.  Robhinv 
College-street,  and  D.  K.  (Jilmour,  High  street,  Winchester. 


SURVEY.  165 

cost  at  that  time  2600/.    Over  the  door  is  a  noble  and  finished  metal  A.  D. 
statue  of  Wykeham,  cast  under  the  directions  of  that  able  statuary  *" 
Gibber,  (father  of  the  less  ingenious  poet  of  the  same  name,  the  hero 
of  the  Dunciad,)  and  presented  by  him  to  the  college,  as  the  inscrip- 
tion under  it  declares,  viz. 

"  M.  S.  Gulielmi  de  Wykeham,  Episcopi  Wintoniensis,  Collegii 
hujus  fundatoris.  Statuam  hanc  e  metallo  conflandam  atque  heic 
sumptu  suo  ponendam  curavit,  ex  conjuge  affinis  sua,  Caius  Gabriel 
Cibberus,  Statuarius  Regius.  M,DCLXXXXII."* 

It  betrayed  a  great  want  of  taste  in  those  who  first  caused  this 
fine  bronze  statue  to  be  painted  and  gilt ;  which  decorations,  after 
all,  are  made  without  due  attention  to  costume. 

Entering  into  the  school-room  we  find  it  nobly  proportioned, 
being  90  feet  by  36,  and  suitably  lofty.  On  the  south  end  are  the 
following  inscriptions,  in  uncial  letters,  with  the  appropriate  em- 
blems opposite  to  them,  in  the  following  manner : — 

"  AUT  DISCE  -r  '  1  ^  m*tre  an(*  crosier>  as  the  expected 

/      rewards  of  learning. 

"  AUT  DISCEDE  t  "1  An  ink-horn  to  sign,  and  a  sword  to 

/      enforce  the  order  of  expulsion. 

"  MANET  SORS  TERTIA  CJEDI."\\    A  scourge. 

At  the  north  end  are  inscribed  the  rules  for  the  conduct  of  the 
students,  being  written  in  the  style  of  the  Duodecim  Tabula  of  the 
Romans.  We  will  here  insert  them,  according  to  the  last  edition. 

"  TABULA  LEGUM    PEDAGOGIC  ARUM. 

"  IN  TEMPLO. — Deus  colitor.  Preces  cum  pio  animi  affectu  peraguntor. 
Oculi  ne  vagantor.  Silentium  esto.  Nihil  prpfanum  legitor. 

"  IN  SCHOLA. — Diligentia  quisque  utitor.  Submisse  loquitor  secum. 
Clare  ad  Praeceptorem.  Nemini  molestus  esto.  Orthographice  scribito. 
Anna  Scholastica  in  promptu  semper  habeto. 

"  IN  AULA. — Qui  mensas  consecrat  clare  pronunciato.  Caeteri  respon- 
dento.  Recti  interim  omnes  stanto.  Recitationes  intelligenter  et  apte 
distinguntor.  Ad  mensas  sedentibus  omnia  decora  sunto. 

*  "Sacred  to  the  memory  of  William  of  Wickham,  bishop  of  Winchester,  founder  of 
this  college.  Caius  Gabriel  Gibber,  statuary  to  the  king,  and  a  relation,  by  his  wife,  of 
the  aforesaid  founder,  caused  this  brazen  statue  of  him  to  be  cast  and  erected  here  at 
his  own  expense."  1692. 

t  "  Either  learn."  J  "  Or  depart  hence." 

||  "  The  third  choice  is  to  be  chastised."  After  all,  we  must  allow  that  sense  is  sacri- 
ficed to  sound  in  the  quibble  which  occurs  in  the  original ;  as  the  obvious  meaning  of  this 
third  choice  is  that  persons  may  remain  at  college  without  improving  in  their  learning, 
provided  they  will  submit  to  punishment  for  their  neglect. 


THE    COLLEGE. 

A.  D.       "  IN  ATRIO. — Ne  quis  fenestras  suxis  pilisve  petito.     jEdificium  neve 
^r""  inscribendo  neve  insculpando  defonnato.     Neve  operto  Capite  neve  sine 

socio  coram  Magistris  incedito. 

"  IN  CuaiCL'LL'8. — Muiulii   omniu   -unto.      Vespere   studetor.      Noctu 

quies  esto. 

"  IN  OFPIDO  AD  MONTEM.  —  Sociati  omnes  incedunto.  Modest iam 
prse  sc  ferunto.  Magistris  ac  obviis  Honestioribus  Capita  aperiuntor. 
Yultus,  gestus,  iiu-r--iis  componuntor.  Intra  Terminos  apud  Montem 
pra"8cripto9,  quisque  se  contineto. 

"  IN  OMNI  Loco  KT  TKMPORE.  —  Qui  Plebeius  est,  Praefectis  obtem- 
perato.  Qui  Pra>fectus  est,  legitime  imperato.  Is  Ordo  vitio  careto  : 
Caeteris  specimen  esto.  Uterque  a  pravis  omnibus  verbisq  ;  factisq  ;  ab- 
stineto. 

"  Haec,  aut  his  similia,  qui  contra  faxit,  si  quundo  deferantur,  Judicium 
dam  us. 

"  Feriis  exactis  Nemo  donii  impune  moratur.  Extra  Collegium  absque 
v  rn  ui  exeuntes  tertia  vice  expellimus."* 

We  shall  here  mention  the  names  of  a  few  of  the  eminent  prelates, 
and  other  learned  men,  whom  this  seminary  has  produced  at  diffe- 
rent times  : — 

*  "  Table  of  the  Scholastic  Laws. 

IN  THE  CHURCH. — Worship  God.  Say  your  prayers  with  a  pious  affection  of  the 
mind.  Let  not  your  eyes  wander  about.  Keep  silence.  Read  nothing  profane. 

IN  THK  SCHOOL. — Let  each  one  be  diligent  in  his  studies.  Let  him  repeat  his  lesson 
in  a  low  tone  of  voice  to  himself,  but  in  a  clear  tone  to  his  master.  Let  no  one  give 
disturbance  to  his  neighbour.  Take  care  to  spell  your  theme  aright.  Have  all  your 
school  implements  in  constant  readiness. 

IN  THE  HALL. — Whoever  says  grace,  let  him  repeat  it  distinctly.  The  rest  are  all  to 
answer  to  him.  All  are  in  the  mean  time  to  stand  upright  i'i  their  places.  Whatever  is 
to  be  repeated,  let  it  be  clearly  and  properly  pronounced.  Whilst  you  sit  at  table  behave 
with  due  decorum. 

IN  THK  COURT. — Let  no  one  throw  stones  or  balls  against  the  windows.  Let  not 
the  building  be  defaced  with  writing  or  carving  upon  it.  Let  no  one  approach  the  masters 
with  his  head  covered  or  without  a  companion. 

IN  THE  CHAMBERS.— Let  cleanliness  be  attended  to.  Let  each  one  study  in  the 
evening,  and  let  silence  prevail  in  the  night. 

IN  THE  TOWN,  GOING  TO  THE  HILL. — Let  the  scholars  walk  in  pairs.  Let  them 
behave  with  proper  modesty.  Let  them  move  their  hats  to  their  masters  and  other  re- 
spectable persons.  I,et  decency  regulate  your  countenance,  your  motions,  and  your  gait. 
Let  no  one  on  the  hill  go  beyond  the  prescribed  limits. 

EVERY  WHERE  AND  AT  ALL  TIMES.  —  Let  inferiors  be  subject  to  the  prepostors. 
Let  the  prepostors  govern  with  equity.  Let  the  latter  be  themselves  free  from  fault  and 
gire  good  example  to  the  rest.  Let  both  inferiors  and  prepostors  refrain  from  every- 
thing that  is  unbecoming,  both  in  actions  and  in  words. 

Whoever  disobeys  these  rules,  upon  conviction  will  be  sentenced  to  condign  punish- 
ment. 

No  one  will  be  excused  in  staying  at  home  beyond  the  time  of  the  vacation.  Those 
who  are  detected  in  going  out  of  trie  college  without  leave  will  be  ex|>elled  for  the  third 
offence." 


EMINENT    MEN    AND    WARDENS. 


167 


Archbishops  of  Canterbury. — 
Henry  Chichley,  founder  of  All  Souls' 
college,  Oxford  ;  William  Wareham, 
and  likewise,  to  all  appearance, 
Henry  Deane. 

Bishops  of  Winchester. — Wm. 
Waynflete,  John  White.  Thomas 
Bilson,  Charles  Trimnel. 

Bishops  of  Bath  and  Wells.— Tho- 
mas de  Beckington,  William  Knight, 
Arthur  Lake,  Thomas  Ken. 

Bishops  of  Salisbury. — Thomas 
Chaundler,*  Alexander  Hyde. 

Archbishops  of  Dublin. — Thomas 
Cranley,  Hugh  Inge. 

Prelates  of  other  sees. — Robert 
Sherburn,  bishop  of  Chichester ;  Tho. 
Jane,  of  Norwich ;  Richard  Mayo, 
or  Mayhew,  of  Hereford ;  John  Holy- 
man,  of  Bristol ;  James  Turberville, 
of  Exeter ;  Lewis  Owen,  of  Cassino ; 


John  Merick,  of  the  Isle  of  Man ;  A.  D. 
John  Young,  of  Callipolis,  Robert  <-^-~ 
Lowth,  of  London,  &c. 

Eminent  writers  in  the  classical 
line — Wm.  Grocyn,  Nicholas  Udal, 
John  Harmer,  Hugh  Robinson, 
Humphry  Lloyd,  and  John  Lloyd. 

Antiquaries. — Robert  Talbot,  Sir 
Thomas  Brown,  and  Thomas  War- 
ton. 

Political  writers.  —  Sir  Thomas 
Ryves  and  Sir  Henry  Wotton. 

Divines.  —  Richard  Zouch,  John 
Rastell,  Lewis  Owen,  and  Henry 
Cole.f 

Epigrammatists. — John  Owen  and 
John  Reinolds. 

Poets. — Thomas  Leyson,  George 
Coryat,  Thomas  Otway,  John  Philips, 
Young,  Somerville,  Pitt,  Collins,  Dr. 
Joseph  Warton,  &c.t 


There  were  three  successive  masters  of  Wykeham's  scholars 
previously  to  their  taking  possession  of  the  college,  viz.  Richard  de 
Herton,  Tho.  de  Cranley,  and  John  Westcott ;  but  it  is  only  from 
the  latter  period  that  the  society  is  to  be  considered  as  properly 
formed,  and  that  the  list  of  its  wardens  begins,  as  we  gather  from 
some  of  the  above-quoted  epitaphs.  These  were, 

John  Harris    .     .     .     1630 

William  Burt 

John  Nicholas 

Thomas  Brathwait 

John  Cobb 

John  Dobson 


John  Morys,  appointed 

March  28  .  .  .  1393 
Robert  Thurbern  .  1413 
Thomas  Chaundler  .  1450 


Thomas  Baker 
Michael  Cleve 
John  Rede 
Robert  Barnoak 
Edward  More 
John  White     . 
John  Boxal 
Thomas  Stemp 
Thomas  Bilson 
John  Harmar  . 
Nicholas  Love 


1454 
1485 
1501 
1521 
1526 
1541 
1554 
1556 
1580 
1596 
1613 


1648 
1679 
1711 
1720 
1724 

Henry  Bigg    .     .     .     1729 
John  Coxed     .     .     .     1740 
Christopher  Golding      1757 
Henry  Lee      ...     1763 
George  Isaac  Hunting- 
ford,  Bishop  of  Glou- 
cester (a)     .     .     .      1789 
Robert  Speckott  Barter  1831 


*  He  appears  to  be  the  same  who  wrote  the  short  Life  of  Wykeham. — Ang.  Sac.  vol.  II. 

t  The  three  last-mentioned  were  of  the  number  of  those  deprived  by  Queen  Elizabeth 
for  refusing  to  acknowledge  her  spiritual  supremacy. 

J  To  these  authors  must  be  added,  Stapleton,  Pitts,  Harding,  Martin,  Hyde,  and  the 
«ther  deprived  Wykehamists,  mentioned  in  vol.  I,  pp.  281,  282. 

(a)  Afterwards  promoted  to  the  see  of  Hereford,  in  possession  of  which  he  died  in  April, 


168 


THE    COLLEGE. 


A.  u.  \Ve  shall  conclude  this  account  of  the  college,  with  inserting  the 
famous  song  of  Dulce  Domum,  which  is  publicly  sung  by  the  scho- 
lars and  choristers,  aided  by  a  band  of  music,  previously  to  the 
summer  vacation.  The  existence  of  this  song  can  only  be  traced 
up  to  the  distance  of  about  a  century ;  yet  the  real  author  of  it, 
and  the  occasion  of  its  composition,  are  already  clouded  with 
fables. 


"  Concinamus,  O  sodales  ! 
Eja  !  quid  silemus  ! 
Nobile  canticum ! 
Dulce  melos,  domutn ! 
Dulce  domum,  resonemus ! 

CHORUS. 

Domum,  domum,  dulce  domum  ! 
Domum,  domum,  dulce  domum  ! 
Dulce,  dulce,  dulce  domum  ! 
Dulce  domum,  resonemus  ! 

Appropinquat  ecce !  felix 

Hora  gaudiorum  : 
Post  grave  tedium 
Advenit  omnium 

Meta  petita  laborum. 

Domum   domum,  &c. 

Musa,  libros  mitte,  fessa, 

Mitte  pensa  dura, 
Mitte  negotium 
Jam  datur  otium, 


Me  mea  mittito  cura. 

Domum,  domum,  &c. 

Ridet  annus,  prat  a  tident ; 

Nosque  rideamus. 
Jam  repetit  domum 
Daulius  advena : 

Nosque  domum  repetamus. 
Doraum,  domum,  &c. 

Heus  !   Rogere,  fer  caballos; 

Eja,  nunc  eamus. 
Limen  amabile 
Matris  et  oscula, 

Suaviter  et  repetamus. 

Domum,  domum,  &c. 

Concinamus  ad  Penates, 

Vox  et  audiatar ; 
Phospore  !  quid  jubar, 
Segnius  emicans, 

Gaudia  nostra  moratur? 

Domum,  domum,"  &c.  ?* 


*  Amongst  many  translations  of  this  celebrated  Winchester  ode,  the  following,  which 
was  given  by  a  writer,  who  signs  himself  J.  R.  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  March, 
1 796,  appears  best  to  convey  the  sense,  spirit,  and  measure  of  the  original.  The  former 
versions  were  unworthy  of  it.. 


Sing  a  sweet  melodious  measure, 
Waft  enchanting  lays  around ; 

Home  !  a  theme  replete  with  pleasure! 
Home !  a  grateful  theme,  resound '. 


Home,  sweet  home!  an  ample  treasure! 

Home '.  with  ev'ry  blessing  crown'd 
Home !  perpetual  source  of  pleasure ! 

Home  !  a  noble  strain,  resound  ! 


Lo !  the  joyful  hour  advances, 

Happy  season  of  delight! 
Festal  songs,  and  festal  dances, 

All  our  tedious  toils  requite. 

Home,  sweet  home !  &c. 

I^-ave,  my  weary'd  muse,  thy  learning, 
Leave  thy  task,  so  hard  to  bear ; 

Leave  thy  labour,  ease  returning, 
Leave  this  bosom,  O  !  my  care. 
Home,  sweet  home  !  &c. 


1831,  at  the  age  of  84,  having  been  warden  42  years,  longer  by  11  than  any  one  of  his 
predecessors.  He  was  buried  at  Compton,  in  the  parish  church  of  which  a  monument  is 
erected  to  his  memory.  Bishop  Huntingford  was  a  most  estimable  man  and  sincere 
Christian. 


THE    COLLEGE. 


169 


See  the  year,  the  meadow  smiling ! 

Let  us  then  a  smile  display ; 
Rural  sports,  our  pain  beguiling, 

Rural  pastimes  call  away. 

Home,  sweet  home !  &c. 

Now  the  swallow  seeks  her  dwelling, 
And  no  longer  loves  to  roam  ; 

Her  example  thus  impelling, 
Let  us  seek  our  native  home.' 

Home,  sweet  home !  &c. 

Let  our  men  and  steeds  assemble, 
Panting  for  the  wide  champaign  ; 


Let  the  ground  beneath  us  tremble, 
While  we  scour  along  the  plain. 
Home,  sweet  home !  &c. 

Oh,  what  raptures !  oh,  what  blisses  1 
When  we  gain  the  lovely  gate : 

Mother's  arms,  and  mother's  kisses, 
There  our  blest  arrival  wait. 

Home,  sweet  home !  &c. 

Greet  our  household  gods  with  singing; 

Lend,  O  Lucifer,  thy  ray ; 
Why  should  light,  so  slowly  springing. 

All  our  promis'd  joys  delay ! 

Home,  sweet  home !  &c. 


A.D. 


***  The  additions  or  alterations  that  have  been  made  in  the  buildings 
of  the  College,  since  the  publication  of  the  second  edition  of  this  work,  are 
scarcely  worthy  of  notice,  if  we  except  the  renovation  of  the  windows  of 
the  chapel,  which  was  executed  in  the  year  1822,  under  the  superinten- 
dence of  Messrs.  Betton  and  Evans,  of  London.  A  description  of  the 
Eastern  Window  (mentioned  in  page  164,)  in  its  present,  and  it  may  be 
said  perfect,  state,  will  not  perhaps  be  uninteresting  to  the  curious  in  such 
matters.  In  the  centre  compartments  as  restored,  and  which  form  the 
trunk  of  the  genealogical  tree, — the  prostrate  figure  of  Jesse  being  the 
root,  and  our  Saviour  sitting  in  judgment  the  head,-=~*are  represented,  in 
separate  divisions,  David,  Solomon,  the  Virgin  and  Child,  our  Saviour 
crucified,  and  above  him  St.  Paul,  St.  Peter,  St.  John,  and  the  Virgin  Mary. 
In  the  right  and  left  compartments  of  the  centre  of  the  window  and  repre- 
senting the  branches  from  the  parent  trunk,  are  the  figures  of  St.  John 
the  Evangelist,  Jeconias,  Malachias,  Zorobabel,  Manasses,  Daniel,  Ocho- 
zias,  Joas  Rex,  Amos,  Abia  Rex,  Josaphat,  Micheas,  Absolon  Rex, 
Nathan,  Heliseus,  Zacharias,  Sedechias,  Virgin  Mary,  Ezechiel,  Josias, 
Achar  Rex,  Jeremias,  Joathan  Rex,  Joram,  Ysaias,  Asa  Rex,  Roboam 
Rex,  Helias,  Samuel,  and  Amnon  Rex.  On  the  right  of  the  prostrate  figure 
Jesse,  in  separate  compartments,  are  representations  of  King  Richard, 
under  which  is  the  following  inscription  :  "  Ricardus  secundus  rex  Any  lie  et 
Frantic;  and  of  the  founder,  William  of  Wykeham.  On  the  left  extreme 
division  are  these  words,  "  Ave,  gratia  plena,  Dns  tecum."  In  the  next 
the  figure  of  King  Edward,  and  the  following  inscription.  "  Edwardus 
tertius  rex  Anglic  et  Frantic  primus,"  and  in  the  third,  "  William  Wynforde, 
Lathomus.  Dtis  Simon  Membury,  Clerk  of  Works.  Carpentaria, "  (name 
lost  )  This  window  is  40  feet  in  height,  and  24  feet  wide.  On  each  side 
the  altar,  just  emerging  above  the  cornice  of  the  oak  wainscotting,  is  a 
curious  remnant  of  an  entablature,  apparently  of  soft  free-stone  variously 
coloured.  These  were  discovered  in  the  progress  of  renovation,  and 
formed,  probably,  part  of  the  sumptuous  decorations  of  the  ancient  high- 
altar. 

Among  other  slight  alterations,  the  lavatory,  mentioned  in  page  1 64,  has 
been  removed,  and  the  niche  which  contained  it  blocked  up.  A  mistake 
may  also  here  be  rectified.  The  symbols  in  the  school -room  are  painted  on 
the  west  wall,  and  not  on  the  north  as  named  in  the  text,  pp.  165,  166, 
nor  are  the  laws  written  on  the  south  wall,  but  on  the  east. 

VOL.  IT,  £ 


THE    COLLEGE. 

A.  I).  Among  the  eminent  deceased  individuals  that  have  been  educated  here 
*"•""  since  Dr.  Milner  wrote,  may  be  named  :  Bishops  : — George  Isaac  Hunting- 
ford,  of  Hereford ;  Thomas  Burgess,  of  Salisbury ;  (both  distinguished 
scholars  ;)  Henry  Bathurst,  of  Norwich  ;  and  Christopher  Butson,  of  Clon- 
fert.  Divines : — Gloster  Ridley,  Robert  Holmes,  Charles  Daubeny,  John 
Sturgess  and  Philip  Barton.  Classical  Writers  : — Joseph  Spence,  Joseph 
Trapp  and  John  Bowdler.  Poets  : — William  Crowe  and  Thomas  Russell. 
Admirals: — Sir  Richard  Goodwin  Keats,  Sir  John  Borlase  Warren,  and 
William  Young.  Diplomatist : — The  first  Earl  of  Malmesbury.  Speaker 
of  the  House  of  Commons  : — Charles  Wolfran  Cornwall. 

Of  eminent  Wykehamists  now  living,  a  most  copious  list  might  be  given ; 
among  which  the  present  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the  Bishop  of  Dur- 
ham, Lord  Sidmouth,  and  Sir  John  Colborne,  the  present  governor-gene- 
ral of  Canada,  may  be  particularly  named.  Our  limits  will  not,  however, 
admit  of  minute  detail ;  indeed,  where  so  many  have  arrived  at  eminence, 
it  would  be  difficult  to  select  those  whose  names  more  particularly  claim  a 
place  in  the  history  of  their  college. 

Before  concluding  this  note,  it  may  be  as  well  to  state,  that  that  portion 
of  the  college  which  was  appropriated  to  the  use  of  the  gentlemen  com- 
moners, has  been  recently  pulled  down  ;  and,  on  its  site,  buildings  are  now 
erecting  which  will  much  increase  the  accommodation  of  the  scholars. 
The  expence  of  making  these  erections  is  stated  to  be  25,000/.,  the  whole 
of  which,  it  is  expected,  will  be  defrayed  by  the  voluntary  contributions 
of  those  gentlemen  who  are  honoured  with  the  name  of  Wykehamists. 


%  •* 

^   J: 


t  -^ 


II 


WOLVESEY    CASTLE. 


CHAP.    VI. 

Derivation  of  the  Name  of  Wolvesey. — Its  first  Foundation  as  a 
Royal  Palace. — Conferred  upon  the  Diocesan  Bishop. — Re-built 
as  a  Castle. — History  of  it  down  to  its  Demolition  in  the  grand 
Rebellion. — Description  of  it  from  a  Survey  of  its  Ruins. — La 
Carite. —  St.  Elizabeth's  College. — Foundation  and  Statutes  of 
the  same. — Account  of  its  Dissolution  by  Henry  VIII. — Convent 
of  the  Carmelite  Friars. — Its  Foundation  and  Destruction. 

HAVING  taken  our  leave  of  the  College,  the  remains  of  the  Epis-  A.  D. 
copal  Palace  and  Castle  of  Wolvesey,  which  is  situated  at  the  east  ~^ 
end  of  College-street,  next  demand  our  attention.    The  most  plau- 
sible derivation  of  this  name  of  Wolvesey,  is  from  the  celebrated 
tribute  of  the  wolves'  heads,  imposed  upon  the  Welch  by  King 
Edgar,  which,  we  are  positively  assured,  was  ordered  to  be  paid 
here.*     The  first  erection,  however,  of  this  palace,  is  of  a  much    512. 
more  ancient  date.     It  is  said  that  Kinegils,  the  first  Christian 
king  of  the  West  Saxons,  built  it  as  a  palace  for  himself;  and  that 
his  successor  Kenewalch,  in  order  to  induce  Agilbert,  the  successor 
of  St.  Birinus,  to  reside  at  this  his  capital  city,  annexed  it  to  the 
cathedral,  which  he  had  lately  finished,  as  a  dwelling-house  for 
him  and  his  successors,  bishops  of  the  West  Saxons.t     We  meet 
with  nothing  more  relating  to  this  episcopal  palace,  except  the  cir-   „,„ 
cumstance  of  the  wolves'  heads  being  paid  here,  until  some  time 
after  the  Conquest ;  when  the  prelates,  as  well  as  the  secular  no- 

*  TrusseFs  MSS.  ex  Archiv.  Ecc.  Cath.  The  term  of  WOLVESHEAD  was  in  common 
use  before  the  Conquest,  for  the  condition  of  an  outlaw,  as  appears  in  the  account  of  the 
ancient  customs  of  the  land,  given  to  William  I  by  an  illustrious  jury  appointed  by  him 
for  this  purpose. — "Si  nocens  seutentiam  despexerit  et  infra  31  dies  inveniri  uon  poterit, 
ut  legabit.  Si  postea  repertus  fuerit  et  teueri  possit  vivus,  regi  reddatur,  ant  caput  ejus,  si  se 
defenderit:  lupinum  enim  caput  gerit,  a  die  utlegatiouis  suae,  quod  anglice 
dicitur." — Heu.  Knighton,  De  Event.  Angl.  ap.  Twysd.  p.  2356. 

t  Trussel's  MSS. 

z  2 


172 


WOLVEflEY    CASTLEi 


A.  D.  bility,  having  been  encouraged  and  impelled  by  the  first  Norman 
sovereigns  to  erect  castles  in  every  part  of  the  realm  as  a  bridle 
upon  the  English,*  our  powerful  bishop,  Henry  de  Blois,  brother 
to  King  Stephen,  made  a  castle  of  incredible  strength  here  at 

1138.  Wolvesey,  in  1 1.i8  ;f  employing,  for  this  purpose,  the  materials  of 
the  royal  palace,  built  by  his  uncle,  the  Conqueror,  on  the  north- 
west part  of  the  present  cathedral  church-yard,  which  he  himself 
took  down  as  an  encroachment. J  An  opportunity  soon  offered  of 
proving  the  strength  of  this  new-raised  fortress  ;  w  hen  the  Empress 
Maud,  was  desirous  of  securing  the  person  of  her  cousin,  the 
aforesaid  bishop,  he  fortified  himself  in  this  his  castle;  where  he 
stood  a  siege  against  the  most  able  generals  in  the  Island,  Robert, 
earl  of  Gloucester,  and  David,  king  of  Scotland;  who,  in  the  end, 

1141.  were  forced  to  retire  from  it  in  contusion. ||  One  of  the  first  acts 
of  Henry  II  upon  his  mounting  the  throne,  was  to  dismantle  this 
and  the  bishop's  other  castles. §  Nevertheless,  it  appears  a  century 
later  to  have  been  still  a  place  of  considerable  strength ;  as  the 
unworthy  prelate,  Ethelmar,  with  the  three  other  half-brothers  of 

12.58.  Henry  III,  fled  hither  for  safety  from  the  parliament  of  Oxford, 
hoping  to  be  able  to  defend  themselves  in  it  from  the  assembled 
barons.^f  In  this  expectation,  however,  they  were  disappointed  ; 
the  castle  was  quickly  taken,  and  probably  more  effectually  dis- 
mantled than  it  had  been  before.  Accordingly,  we  find  no  further 
mention  of  Wolvesey  as  a  place  of  strength,  except  the  mention 
which  Leland  makes  of  it,  as  "a  castelle  or  pallace  welle  tourid ;  "** 
but  we  frequently  read  of  it  as  the  ordinary  place  of  the  bishop's 

liyy.  residence.  Bishop  Langton,  at  the  latter  end  of  the  15th  century, 
not  satisfied  with  the  two  colleges  at  his  gates,  turned  part  of 
Wolvesey  into  an  episcopal  seminary,  where  he  caused  a  certain 
number  of  youths  to  be  educated  at  his  expence.  Amongst  these, 
Richard  Pace  rose  to  great  eminence,  by  his  learning  and  employ- 
ments under  Henry  VHI.ft 

To  finish  the  history  of  this  noble  edifice :  Having  subsisted  in 
splendor  nearly  50O  years,  it  was,  upon  the  final  reduction  of 
.Winchester,  by  Oliver  Cromwell  in  person,  in  the  year  1646, 

*  "Ail  castclla  solus  omnes  fat  {Rabat  (Wilhelmus  I,}  cnnstrticuda." — Hen.  Hunt.  Hist. 
"I'astra  crant  c  IT  bra  per  totain  Anidiain." — Will.  Malm.  Novel.  1.  n. 

•f  "An  :  M.  C.  XXXMII  fecit  Henricus  episcopus  xdificare  domiiin,  quasi  palatium,  cum 
turn  fortissima  in  Wintonia. — Annal  Wint. 

J  Giruld.  Cambreu.  De  Sex  Episcop.  Cott.  An  if.  Sac.  vol.  II.  In  confirmation  of  this 
account  of  (Jiraldus,  we  may  add,  tbat  pieces  of  Saxon  mouldings  and  other  ornaments 
appear  at  the  present  day,  amongst  the  irrunt  work  of  what  remains  of  this  castle. 

||  See  vol.  I,  p.  Ifil.  §  Ibid.  p.  166 

«*  Mat.  Paris  and  Contin  ;  See  vol.  1,  p.  187.  ••  Itinerary,  vol.  HI,  p.  90. 

tf  Wood's  Atlirn.  Oxon. 


SURVEY.  173 

destroyed  as  a  dwelling-house,  and  reduced  to  that  heap  of  ruins  A.  D. 
which  it  has  continued  ever  since.     At  the  time  that  the  King's  ^ 
house,  and  so  many  other  great  buildings,  were  going  forward  at 
Winchester,  its  bishop,  who  was  the  munificent  Morley,  thinking 
it  a  disgrace  that  he  had  not  a  palace  to  reside  in  at  his  cathedral 
city,  began  to  build  a  noble  edifice  for  this  purpose,*  under  the  i6S4. 
directions  of  Sir  Christopher  Wren ;  on  which  he  spent  the  sum 
of  2800/.  of  his  own  money,  f  but  which  he  did  not  live  to  finish, 
at  least  in  the  inside.     This  omission,  however,  was  supplied  by 
Sir  Jonathan  Trelawney,  about  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  ]  706. 
century.  J     The  episcopal  palace,  thus  completed,  was  the  most 
perfect  and  elegant  modern  building  in  the  city,  until  within  these 
fifteen  years ;  when  the  whole  of  the  beautiful  front,  standing  east 
and  west,  was  taken  down  by  Bishop  North,  reserving  only  certain 
offices  at  the  west  end  of  it.    The  loss  which  this  city  thus  incurred,  1784. 
both  with  respect  to  beauty  and  benefit,  is  made  up  to  the  anti- 
quary by  the  view  that  is  opened  to  him  of  the  magnificent  ruins 
of  Wolvesey  castle,  which  before  were  hidden  by  it :  ruins,  which 
persons  who  have  viewed  the  Colliseutn  of  Vespasian,  have  declared 
they  can  look  upon  with  satisfaction.     But,  alas  !  even  these  will 
not  long  remain  for  the  gratification  of  the  curious.     For,  whereas 
the  bishop  is  obliged  to  keep  certain  roads  in  repair,  the  constant 
practice  of  his  workmen  is  to  supply  themselves  with  stones  for 
this  purpose,  out  of  the  venerable  walls  of  Wolvesey.  (a) 

The  remains  before  us  belonged  to  the  keep  or  principal  part 
of  the  castle.  This  appears  to  have  been  an  imperfect  parallelo- 
gram, extending  about  250  feet  east  and  west,  and  160  north  and 
south.  The  area,  or  inside  of  the  quadrangle,  was  150  feet  in 
length,  and  1 10  in  breadth ;  which  proves  the  wings  of  the  building 
to  have  been  50  feet  deep.  The  tower,  which  flanks  the  keep  to 
the  south-east,  is  square,  supported  by  three  thin  buttresses,  faced 
with  stone.  The  intermediate  space,  as  well  as  the  building  in 
general,  is,  on  the  outside,  composed  of  cut  flints  and  very  hard 
mortar ;  a  coat  of  which  being  spread  over  the  whole,  gave  it  the 
appearance  of  free-stone.  The  north-east  tower,  which  advances 
beyond  its  level,  is  rounded  off  at  the  extremity.  In  the  centre  of 
the  north  wing,  which  has  escaped  better  than  the  other  wings,  is 
a  door-way  leading  into  a  garden,  which  is  defended  by  two  small 

*  This  appears  from  the  following  inscription,  which  was  placed  over  the  principal 
door  of  the  palace: — "  Georg.  Morley  Epns  has  cedes  propriis  impensis  de  novo  struct* 
An.  Dom.  1684." 

t  Wood.  J  Gale's  Hist.  Pref. 

(«)  This  practice  has  been  discontinued  many  years. 


/*  WOLVESEY    CAKTLE. 

A.  D.  towers,  and  1ms  a  pointed  urch.  Hence,  there  is  reason  to  suspect, 
~*  that  it  is  of  a  more  modern  construction  than  the  rest  of  the  build- 
ing, which  is  of  the  Saxon  order.  The  inside  of  the  quadrangle, 
towards  the  court,  was  faced  with  polished  free-stone  ;  as  appears 
from  the  junction  of  the  north  and  east  wings,  which  is  the  most 
entire  morsel  in  the  whole  mass,  and  exhibits  a  specimen  of  as  rich 
and  elegant  work  as  can  be  produced  from  the  twelfth  century. 
We  there  view  the  pellet  ornament  and  triangular  fret,  which  adorn 
the  circular  arches,  still  remaining  ;  together  w  ith  the  capitals  and 
a  corbel  bust,  executed  with  a  neatness  unusual  at  that  early 
period.  Very  little  remains  of  the  west  and  south  wings  ;  the 
ruins  of  these  having  probably  been  cleared  away  by  Morley,  to 
make  room  for  the  offices  of  his  new  palace,  which  approached 
very  near  to  them.  The  only  part  of  the  ancient  edifice  which  has 
escaped  destruction,  is  the  episcopal  chapel,  at  the  south-west  end 
of  the  quadrangle.  It  is  astonishing  that  any  antiquary  should 
hesitate  a  moment  to  pronounce,  that  this  is  not  coeval  with  the 
Saxon  work  which  we  have  been  describing;*  since  it  is  not  only 
Gothic,  but  even  in  the  latest  style  of  that  order,  as  appears  in  the 
flat  arch  of  the  east  window.  The  inside,  however,  of  this  chapel, 
by  no  means  corresponds  with  the  beauty  of  its  exterior;  being 
ceiled  in  the  modern  fashion,  and  destitute  of  every  kind  of  orna- 
ment. 

But  we  must  not  confine  our  ideas  of  the  renowned  castle  of  De 
Blois,  to  the  present  keep  ;  since  a  place  that  could  stand  a  siege 
against  a  large  army,  with  able  generals  at  its  head,  must  have  con- 
tained space  and  buildings  sufficient  for  lodging  the  stores,  and 
for  the  movements  of  a  very  considerable  number  both  of  men  and 
cattle.  Accordingly  we  learn,  both  from  the  testimony  of  Leland,f 
and  an  actual  survey  of  the  ruins  and  site  of  the  .castle,  that  its 
walls  extended  on  one  side  almost  to  King's-gate,  and  on  the  other 
side  to  the  city  bridge  ;  being  everywhere  fortified  with  towers  at 
proper  distances.  In  order  to  make  sufficient  room  for  his  purpose, 
the  founder  of  the  castle  has  evidently  altered  the  original  form  of 
the  city  at  this  angle;  extending  its  walls,  which  here  are  the  walls 
of  the  episcopal  castle,  beyond  their  ancient  bounds,  so  as  to  form 
an  obtuse  angle,  destroying  the  rectangular  form,  which  the  Ro- 
mans always  affected  in  their  cities  and  camps. 

Directly  opposite  to  the  gates  of  Wolvesey  palace,  at  the  eastern 
extremity  of  the  warden's  garden,  was  a  house  belonging  to  the 


•  (Jro»c, 

t  "The  casttllc  or  jwlace  of  \Vol\esey  liciiiiuitli  yn  the  tonne  wauUe  from  the  \vauJI 
almo-i  to  the  Create."—  belaud,  (tin.  vol.  Ill,  p.  ;j«). 


ST.  ELIZABETH'S  COLLEGE.  175 

cathedral  monks,  called  La  Carite.*      This,  from  its  name  and  A.  D. 
situation,  was  not  unlikely  to  have  been  a  lazaretto  to  their  hos-  — ^ 
pital  at  the  other  end  of  the  street,  for  the  reception  of  patients 
afflicted  with  infectious  disorders. 


ST.  ELIZABETH'S  COLLEGE. 

Over  against  the  palace,  but  at  a  considerable  distance  from  it, 
namely,  in  the  meadow  adjoining  to  the  wharf,  stood  the  college  of 
St.  Elizabeth ;  more  ancient,  by  almost  a  century,  than  the  adjoin- 
ing college  of  St.  Mary,  founded  by  Wykeham.  The  founder  was 
John  de  Pontoys,  or  de  Pontissara,t  bishop  of  Winchester,  who 
established  it  in  1301,  J  for  a  warden,  six  other  priests,  three  deacons  ., 
and  sub-deacons,  besides  young  clerks  or  students ;  one  of  whom, 
between  the  ages  of  10  and  18,  was  appointed  to  wait  upon  each  of 
the  priests.  ||  By  their  statutes,  it  was  required,  that  both  priests 
and  clerks  should  be  "  obedient  to  their  chief  in  all  things  lawful, 
grave  in  their  habit  and  behaviour,  modest,  sober,  good  livers,  and 
of  good  conversation,  remote  from  laymen.  They  were  to  eat  and 
drink  together  in  the  same  house, — the  chief  and  chaplains  at  one 
table,  and  the  clerks  at  another.  They  were  to  be  satisfied  with 
one  dish  and  a  pittance  ;§  except  on  Sundays  and  double  festivals, 
when  the  chaplains  were  to  have  a  second  dish.  They  were  en- 
joined to  behave  themselves  devoutly  in  the  chapel  ;^[  to  perform  two 
offices  every  day :  the  office  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  which  was  to  be 
repeated  in  a  clear  and  distinct  manner,  and  that  of  the  ordinary 
canonical  hours  of  the  church,  wrhich  was  to  be  sung.  They  were 
to  have  three  high  masses  each  day :  the  first  of  the  Blessed  Virgin, 
the  second  of  St.  Elizabeth,  and  the  third  of  the  day,  according  to 
the  use  of  the  church  of  Sarum,  over  and  above  low  masses ;  every 
priest,  not  lawfully  hindered,  being  obliged  to  celebrate  every  day, 
besides  attending  all  the  above-mentioned  offices.  No  woman  was 
to  be  admitted  into  any  part  of  the  college,  except  the  chapel  and 
the  entrance  hall.  The  members  to  be  received  upon  this  establish- 
ment were  to  be  previously  examined,  as  to  their  qualifications  in 
learning,  singing,  and  knowledge  of  the  divine  office  ;  and  to  swear 

*  MSS. 

t  "The  college  of  St.  Elizabeth  of  Hungarie,  made  by  Pontissara,  bishop  of  Winchester, 
lyith  strait  est  upon  the  new  college,  and  there  is  but  a  Htle  narrow  causey  betwixt  them. 
The  mayne  arm  and  streame  of  Alsford  water,  devidid  a  Title  above  the  college  into  2 
armes,  rennith  on  each  side  of  the  college." — Leland,  Itin.  vol.  Ill,  p.  100. 

J  Monasticon,  Anglic,  vol.  I,  p.  349.  ||  Ibid. 

§  A  small  dish,  such  as  vegetables,  cheese,  fruit,  &c.,  at  Pictantia,  a  small  money  of 
Poitou. — Glossar.  If  Monastic.,  Ibid. 


i;ii  >i.   ELIZABETH'S  COLLEGE. 

A.  I),  to  the  observance  of  the  statutes."*  This  college  was  one  of  those 
"^  which  fell  a  sacrifice  to  the  unbounded  avarice  of  Henry  VIII  and 
his  courtiers;  being  valued  then  at  the  yearly  income  of  112/.  17*. 
4rf.f  At  that  time  Thomas  Kuncorn  was  its  warden  ;  who,  for  his 
readiness  to  bctrav  his  trust,  was  made  one  of  the  first  prebendaries 
of  Winchester  cathedral,  upon  the  expulsion  of  the  monks.t  In 
the  scramble  for  church  property  amongst  the  courtiers  of  that 
period,  the  buildings  and  site  of  this  college  fell  to  the  share  of  Sir 
1547  Thomas  Wriothesley,  who  soon  after  became  earl  of  Southampton. 
The  situation  being  convenient  for  the  use  .of  Wykeham's  college, 
its  then  warden,  John  White,  purchased  it  of  the  earl  for  the  sum 
of  3GO/.  subject  however  to  the  following  condition : — That  the 
church  of  St.  Elizabeth's  college  should  be  turned  into  a  grammar- 
school  for  7*')  students,  or  else  that  it  should  be  pulled  down  to  the 
ground  before  the  Pentecost  of  15  47-11  This  precaution,  which  is 
usual  in  times  of  sacrilege,  was  calculated  to  prevent  the  church 
being  claimed  back  for  its  proper  use,  in  any  possible  change  of 
public  affairs  ;  and,  of  course,  to  prevent  a  claim  from  the  purchaser 
of  the  money  which  had  been  paid  for  it.  The  latter  alternative 
was  chosen ;  in  consequence  of  which  this  church,  which  was 
ornamented  with  three  altars, — one  of  St.  Elizabeth,  a  second  of  St. 
Stephen  and  St.  Laurence,  and  a  third  of  St.  Edmund  and  St. 
Thomas  the  Martyr,§  was  destroyed  to  its  foundations.  Adjoining 
to  this  college  was  anciently  the  parish  church  of  St.  Stephen,^ 
from  which  the  meadow  received  its  name. 

The  lover  of  natural  beauty  will  not  leave  this  spot,  so  fruitful 
in  subjects  of  antiquity,  without  admiring  the  chalky  brow  of  St. 
Giles'  hill,  which  from  hence  is  seen  to  rise  w  ith  peculiar  boldness ; 
the  intermingled  cottages  and  trees  of  the  Eastern  Soke,  at  its  foot, 
together  with  the  clear  rapid  stream  of  the  Itchen,  which  shoots 
along  through  them,  presenting  a  certain  resemblance  of  Matlock 
Bath.  Further  eastward,  the  river,  having  laved  some  pleasant 
gardens  and  passed  under  Black  bridge,  which  once  was  built  of 
wood,  but  now  of  stone,  fills  an  artificial  canal,  communicating  in 
a  direct  line  with  the  sea;  the  benefit  of  which  to  Winchester 
here  appears  in  the  well  stored  wharves  adjoining  to  the  bridge,  and 
on  the  left  or  east  bank  of  the  canal.  At  the  distance  of  a  short 
mile,  this  water  washes  the  foot  of  St.  Catherine's  hill,  the  swelling 

•  Instead  of  transcribing  the  whole  text,  we  have  contented  ourselves  with  abridging 
and  giving  the  meaning  of  it. 

t  Harpsfield,  Speed.  J  Wood's  Fasti,  Oxon. 

I!  Ibid,  MSS.  §  Monast. 

^  Lowth,  ex  Regist.  Wykeham,  p.  70.  "  Within  these  2  arnies  (of  the  river)  not  far 
from  the  vrry  college  chirch  of  S.  Elizabeth,  is  a  chapel  of  S.  Stephan." 


CARMELITE    CONVENT.  177 

sides  and  high-tutted  summit  of  which  form  an  interesting  object;  A.  l>. 
as  do  also  the  massive  tower  and  walls  of  St.  Cross,  half  hidden 
amongst  lofty  elm  trees,  at  an  equal  distance,  in  the  valley  beneath 
it.  Thither  let  us  now  extend  our  survey,  as  this  fabric  formed 
part  of  ancient  Winchester,  being  the  extremity  of  its  suburbs  to 
the  south;  taking  notice,  however,  of  certain  antiquities  which 
occur  in  our  way  to  it. 


CARMELITE  CONVENT. 

Returning  through  College-street,  we  enter  into  Kingsgate- 
street,  which  proceeds  in  a  right  line  from  the  gate  of  that  name. 
It  seems  plain  from  Leland,  that  this  street  was  heretofore  called 
St.  Michael's-street.*  In  fact,  about  the  middle  of  it,  on  the  west 
side,  stands  the  parish  church  of  St.  Michael ;  being  one  of  those 
mentioned  in  the  episcopal  registers  of  the  14th  century  .f  This, 
like  most  of  the  other  parish  churches  of  this  city,  is  mean  in  its 
appearance,  and  has  nothing  to  attract  the  notice  of  the  curious ; 
unless  they  choose  to  credit  the  idle  story,  of  a  certain  room  over 
the  east  end,  now  closed,  having  been  in  former  times  a  confes- 
sional.}: Opposite  to  this  church,  on  the  other  side,  is  a  close, 
called  college-mead,  in  which  stood  the  church  and  convent  of  the 
Carmelite  Friars  ;||  so  called  from  Mount  Carmel,  in  Palestine, 
where  the  first  house  of  this  celebrated  order  was  situated. §  They 
were  also  called  White  Friars,^[  from  the  colour  of  their  outside 
cloak  and  hood.  The  first  religious  of  this  order  were  brought 
into  England  in  1240,  by  John,  Lord  Vesey,  and  Richard,  Lord 
Grey,  on  their  return  from  a  crusade  in  the  Holy  Land;  and 
settled  near  Alnwick,  in  Northumberland;  and  at  Ailsford,  in 
Kent.**  The  convent  in  question,  which  was  dedicated  to  the 
Blessed  Virgin,  was  founded  in  1278  by  Peter,  who  is  called  the  1278- 
parish  priest  of  St.  Hellenes,  in  the  city  of  Winchester. ft  The 
Carmelites  being  a  mendicant,  or  poor  order,  which  subsisted 
entirely  on  the  charity  of  the  faithful,  this  convent,  of  course,  was. 
not  endowed  with  any  estates.  Hence  they  had  nothing  to  forfeit 

*  Itin.  vol.  Ill,  p.  101.  f  Regist.  Orlton. 

:  Anonym.  History,  vol.  I,  p.  205  II  MSS. 

§  Certain  learned  men  of  this  order  pretended  to  derive  a  succession  of  it  from  the 
prophet  Elias,  who  resided  on  Mount  Carmel,  as  we  read  I  alias  III  of  Kings,  c.  xvur. 
Certain  it  is,  that  we  find  them  ou  that  spot  in  the  12th  centuiy,  previously  to  the  exis- 
tence of  the  other  mendicant  orders. 

^  Grose  is  so  ill-informed,  as  to  call  the  Franciscans  White  Friars. 

**  Monasticon,  vol  III,  p.  158,  from  Bale,  the  learned  antiquary,  who  was  himself  an 
apostate  from  that  order. 

ft  Tanner's  Notitia  Monastica,  Speed's  Catalogue,  Harpsfield. 

VOL.  II.  A  A 


178 


CAHM  ELITE    CONVENT. 


A.  D.  at  the  dissolution  of  religious  houses,  except  their  dwelling  and  the 
^^ '  land  on  which  it  stood.  These  were  estimated  at  no  more  than 
six  shillings  and  eight-pence  yearly  ;*  nevertheless,  being  bestowed 
upon  Wykeham's  college,  to  which  they  joined, f  they  proved  a 
valuable  acquisition  to  it,  by  enlarging  its  enclosure,  which  before 
was  rather  confined.  About  the  middle  of  the  way  to  St.  Cross 
we  come  to  the  farm  formerly  called  De  la  Berton,  now  Barton, 
which  was  the  property  of  St.  Swithun's  priory.J  The  house 
belonging  to  this,  by  the  moats  with  which  it  was  surrounded,  and 
other  marks,  appears  to  have  been  once  a  place  of  some  conse- 
quence. 

•  MSS.  t  Ditto.  «  Dhto. 


ST.    CROSS.  179 


CHAP  VIT. 

General  Description  of  the  Hospital  of  St.  Cross. — Nature  of  its 
first  Foundation  by  Bishop  de  Blots. — Reformed  by  Wykeham. — 
Additional  Foundation  made  to  it  by  Cardinal  Beaufort. — Present 
State  of  this  Charity. — History  of  its  most  remarkable  Masters. 
— Survey  of  the  present  Fabric. — Outward  Court. — Inward  Court. 
— The  Church  remarkable  for  the  different  Styles  of  its  Architec- 
ture, and  particularly  for  the  first  regular  Essay  of  the  Pointed 
Order. — Absurd  Systems  concerning  the  Origin  of  this  Order. 
— The  real  History  of  its  Beginning. — Progress  and  Perfection. 
— Alterations  in  this  Church  of  a  later  Date. — Remaining  Curio- 
sities contained  in  it. — Account  of  the  Intrenchments  and  other 
remarkable  Things  on  St.  Catherine* s-Hill. — The  Convent  of  the 
Augustine  Friars. — Certain'  Circumstances  in  their  History. — 
South  Gate  of  the  City. 

THERE  is  not  within  the  Island  any  remnant  of  ancient  piety  and  A-  D> 
charity  of  the  same  kind,  which  has  been  so  little  changed  in  its 
institution  and  appearance  as  the  Hospital  of  St,  Cross.  The  lofty 
tower,  with  the  grated  door  and  porter's  lodge  beneath  it ;  the  re- 
tired ambulatory,  the  separate  cells,  the  common  refectory,  the 
venerable  church,  the  black  flowing  dress  and  silver  cross  worn  by 
the  members,  the  conventual  appellation  of  brother.,  with  which 
they  salute  each  other;  in  short,  the  silence,  the  order,  and  the 
neatness  which  here  reign,  serve  to  recal  the  idea  of  a  monastery, 
to  those  who  have  seen  one ;  and  will  give  no  imperfect  idea  of  such 
an  establishment,  to  those  who  have  not  had  that  advantage. 

This  however  never  was  a  monastery,  but  only  an  Hospital  for 
the  support  of  ancient  and  infirm  men,  living  together  in  a  regular 
and  devout  manner ;  of  which  sort  there  was  formerly  an  incredible 
number  in  the  kingdom.  It  is  true,  that  soon  after  the  conversion 

AA  2 


HO  ST.     ( 

A.I),  of  the  Island  to  Christianity,  a  monastery  hud  been  erected  on  the 
same  spot,*  the  original  name  of  which  was  Sparkford  ;f  but  this 
having  been  destroyed  by  the  Pagan  Danes,J  was  never  afterwards 
re-built.  The  first  founder  of  the  hospital  was  Henry  de  Blois,  the 
celebrated  bishop  of  Winchester,  and  brother  of  King  Stephen ; 

1136.  he  instituted  it  about  the  year  1136,||  to  provide  with  every 
necessary  13  poor  men,  who  were  otherwise  unable  to  maintain 
themselves.  They  were  required  to  reside  in  the  house,  and  were 
allowed  each  daily,  a  loaf  of  good  wheat  bread,  of  .Jib.  4oz.  weight, 
and  a  gallon  and  half  of  good  small  beer.  They  had  also  a  pottage 
called  Jtlortrd,  made  of  milk  and  flDabJtdbrcD  ;§  a  dish  of  flesh  or 
fish,  as  the  day  should  require,  w  ith  a  pittance,  for  their  dinner ; 
likewise  one  dish  for  their  supper.  Besides  these  13  resident  poor 
men,  the  foundation  required  that  100  others,^[  the  most  indigent 
that  could  be  found  in  the  city,  of  good  character,  should  be  pro- 
vided daily  w  ith  a  loaf  of  bread,  three  quarts  of  small  beer,  and  two 
messes  for  their  dinner,  in  a  hall  appointed  for  this  purpose,  called, 
from  this  circumstance,  C?unDrcD«inEnne£«hnll;  and,  as  this  was  a 
very  ample  allowance,  they  were  permitted  to  carry  home  w  ith  them 
whatever  they  did  not  consume  on  the  spot.  There  was  also  a  foun- 
dation for  a  master,  with  a  salary  of  from  seven  to  eight  pound  annu- 
ally, together  with  a  steward,  four  chaplains,  thirteen  clerks,  and 
seven  choristers,**  the  latter  of  whom  were  kept  at  school  in  the 
hospital,  besides  servants. 

The  controllers  and  head  administrators  of  this  charity  were,  by 
the  appointment  of  De  Blois,  the  religious  Hospitallers  of  St.  John  of 
Jerusalem  ;  whose  peculiar  institute  it  was  to  take  care  of  hospitals  ; 

•  "  Xenodofhium  illud  celeberritnum  S.  Crucis  Wintonise  dotavit  et  construxit,  in  loco 
ulii  norm  quid  rocnnbioli  ante  aliquot  secula  positum,  sed  a  D.mi>  dirutum  ft  dotriK  turn 
fiierat." — Godwin,  De  Pnesnl. 

t  Ixwth,  Life  of  W.  W.  t  Godwin. 

I!  This  is  the-  date  assigned  by  Lowth,  whilst  Godwin  gives  it  that  of  1132.  In  this 
account  we  freely  make  use  of  the  materials  collected  by  the  former  in  his  life  of  Wyke- 
hani  from  the  registers  of  that  bishop,  and  the  MSS.  of  New  college. 

§  Dr.  Lowth  complains,  p  75,  that  he  is  unable  to  find  these  two  words  in  the  Glossa- 
ries. With  respect  to  the  former,  it  will  be  found  that  Mortrel  was  used  for  a  kind  of 
mess  made  of  the  yolk  of  cuus.  As  to  the  latter,  which  our  author  derives  from  the  ima- 
ginary word  l/'imti'll,  the  vessel  or  basket  in  which  it  was  baked  ;  it  will  be  seen  in  Du 
<  'anne  and  Twysden,  that  H'rstflli,  rolls  or  cakes  of  a  finer  bread,  were  also  called  Sim- 
n> Hi.  Now,  from  the  Comuetni/inrs  (Hattonirntes,  it  appears  that  these  Simnclli  were 
served  in  our  ancient  communities,  when  the  Poculvm  ( hnritiitis,  namely  the  A/"<mai/, 
or  health  cup,  went  round.  Hence,  it  is  probable,  from  the  circuit! stance  of  their  accom- 
panying the  ll'atsttil  Cup,  that  the  Simnclli  themselves  derived  the  name  of  Panes  l/'a*- 
ti-lli,  qua>i,  health  cakes. 

*<  On  the  anniversary  of  the  founder,  instead  of  100  poor  men,  300  were  fed  ;  and  other 
1  extraordinary  charities  were  bestowed  on  the  chief  festivals  of  the  year.— See  Lowth,  Life 
of  \V.  W. 

••  Our  author  seems  to  suppose  that  these  priests  and  clerks  were  not  of  the  original 
foundation  ;  hut  it  is  quite  improbable  that  the  munificent  prelate  would  have  left  his  hos- 
pital without  the  necessary  means  of  having  the  divine  office.  \c.  performed  in  it 


HISTORY. 

and  who  had  a  preceptory*  at  Baddesley,  near  Lymington,  in  this  A.  D. 
county.f  But  the  succeeding  bishop,  Richard  Toclyve,  disagree-  "~ 
ing  with  these  religious,  concerning  the  administration  of  the  hos- 
pital; they,  at  the  instance  of  the  sovereign,  Henry  II,  and  upon 
certain  conditions  agreed  upon  between  the  parties,  resigned  their 
charge  into  the  hands  of  the  prelate  and  his  successors.  Toclyve, 
being  bent  upon  the  improvement  of  this  charity,  provided  that  an  1174- 
additional  hundred  poor  persons  should  be  supported  on  it,  besides 
those  appointed  by  his  predecessor.  In  the  end,  however,  he  seems 
to  have  built  and  founded  an  hospital  of  his  own,  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  city.:}:  The  institution  of  St.  Cross,  having  been  much 
injured  and  diverted  from  its  original  purpose,  by  certain  masters 
of  it,  in  the  14th  century,||  it  was,  with  infinite  pains,  and  many  a 
tedious  process,  both  in  the  spiritual  and  temporal  courts,  brought 
back  to  its  original  perfection  by  the  great  Wykeham ;  who  made 
use  for  this  purpose  of  his  worthy  and  able  confidant,  John  de 
Campden,  having  appointed  him  to  the  mastership  of  it.§  In  short, 
this  establishment,  as  Lowth  remarks,  was  put  upon  so  good  a 
footing  by  Wykeham  and  Campden,  that  the  succeeding  bishop, 
Cardinal  Beaufort,  being  resolved  to  imitate  the  conduct  of  his  pre- 
decessors, in  making  some  permanent  charitable  foundation,  chose 
rather  to  enlarge  this  ancient  institution,  than  to  erect  a  new  one. 
With  this  view,  he  made  an  endowment  for  the  maintenance  of  two 
more  priests,  35  additional  poor  men,  residents  in  the  house,  and 
of  three  women,  being  hospital  nuns,  to  attend  upon  the  sick  breth- 
ren ;  in  all  forty  persons.  It  must  be  allowed,  by  the  greatest 
enemies  of  the  cardinal,  that  this  was  performing  charity  in  the  true 
spirit  of  that  virtue.  By  thus  building  on  the  tried  foundation  of 
another,  he  relieved  the  suffering  in  the  most  effectual  manner ;  and, 
in  a  great  measure,  eluded  the  ostentation  of  his  good  work.  The 
intention  of  Beaufort  was,  that  this  charity  should  be  applied  chiefly 
to  the  relief  of  decayed  gentlemen.  With  this  view,  he  appointed 
that  the  hospital,  which  he  nearly  re-built,  should  be  called  "  The 
Alms'  House  of  Noble  Poverty"^ 

The  present  establishment  of  St.  Cross  is  but  the  wreck  of  the 
two  ancient  institutions ;  having  been  severely  fleeced,  though  not 
quite  destroyed,  like  so  many  other  hospitals,  at  the  Reformation. 
Instead  of  70  residents,  as  well  clergy  as  laity,  who  were  here 

*  Their  houses  were  iiot  called  convents,  but  preceptories. 
t  Monasticou,  Harpsfield,  Speed. 

J  Viz  ,  the  hospital  of  St.  Mary  Magdaleu,  ou  the  hill  of  that  name.  The  arguments  in 
favour  of  this  opinion  will  be  given  hereafter. 

||  Lowth's  Life  of  W.  W.  ex  Regist.  et  MSS.  §  Lowth. 

^  "Domtu  Elvemnxynaria  A'obilit  Paupertatis" — Lowth,  from  Leger-book  Wint. 


181?  -ST.    CROSS. 

A.  D.  entirely  supported,  besides  10O  out-members,  who  daily  received 
~  their  meat  and  drink  ;  the  charity  consists  at  present  but  of  ten 
residing  brethren,  und  three  out-pensioners,  exclusive  of  one 
chaplain  and  the  master.  It  is  true,  however,  that  certain  doles  of 
bread  continue  to  be  distributed  to  the  poor  of  the  neighbourhood ; 
and,  what  is  perhaps  the  only  vestige  left  in  the  kingdom  of  the 
simplicity  and  hospitality  of  ancient  times,  the  porter  is  daily  fur- 
nished with  a  certain  quantity  of  good  bread  and  beer,  of  which 
every  traveller  or  other  person  whatsoever,  that  knocks  at  the  lodge 
and  calls  for  relief,  is  entitled  to  partake  gratis. 

The  brethren  of  this  venerable  institute  being  happily  destined 
"  to  walk  through  the  cool  sequestered  vale  of  life  ;  have  kept  the 
noiseless  tenor  of  their  way,"*  in  succession,  during  almost  eight 
centuries.  The  masters  only,  who  have  been  mostly  clergymen  of 
considerable  distinction,  afford  any  materials  for  history. 

We  have  already  noticed  a  master  of  St.  Cross,  who  lived  within 
about  a  century  after  its  foundation,  and  was  distinguished  by  his 
violent  opposition  to  the  persecuted  bishop  of  the  see,  William  de 

1242.  Raley.f  In  the  succeeding  century  we  find  this  place  conferred 
by  Bishop  Edington  upon  his  nephew  John  de  Edington  ;  and  after 
the  succession  of  certain  intermediate  masters,  we  have  seen  it 
bestowed  by  the  great  Wykeham  on  John  Campden,|  his  particu- 
lar friend,  and  one  of  the  executors  of  his  last  will.  Both  these 
nominations  prove  the  importance  of  the  place  at  that  early  period. 
At  the  conclusion  of  the  15th  century,  we  find  in  this  preferment 
Robert  Sherbourne,  a  native  of  this  county,  and  a  member  of  both 
Wykeham's  colleges  ;||  he  afterwards  became  successively  bishop 
of  St.  David's  and  of  Chichester;  the  latter  of  which  he  resigned, 
and  died  in  a  private  station  in  1536.  He  spent  great  sums  of 
'  money  in  beautifying  the  cathedral  of  the  last-mentioned  place ;  on 
which  occasion  he  seems  to  have  taken  for  his  motto  the  text 
"  Dilexi  decor  em  domus  iu<e."§  He  was  also  very  charitable  to  the 
poor,  and  munificent  to  the  places  of  his  education.*!  At  the 
beginning  of  the  reign  of  James  I  we  have  mentioned  the  fatal  con- 
sequences of  that  prince's  setting  aside  the  nomination  which  his 
predecessor  had  made  of  this  lucrative  place  to  George  Brook, 
3  brother  to  Lord  C'obham,  in  favour  of  Hudson,  a  Scotchman.**  In 

•  Gray's  Kleiry.  t  Vol.  I,  p.  185. 

t  Lowth,  Life  of  \V.  \V.  ;|  Athcn.  Oxon,  Godwin. 

§  "  /  have  lofed  tht  beauty  of  thy  haute." — Ps.  25,  alias  26.  These  authors  tell  us 
that  he  sometimes  used  another  motto,  viz.  "  Optribu*  creditc."  We  find,  however,  at 
St.  Cross,  together  with  his  initials,  a  third  motto,  which  w;is  certainly  of  his  choice,  viz. 
"  Dilfxi  lapientinm." 

»   Wood.  ••   Vol.  II.  p.fi. 


SURVEY.  183 

the  end  it  fell  to  the  lot  of  Arthur  Lake,  who  became  bishop  of  A.  D. 
Bath  and  Wells.  Soon  after  we  find  Theodore  Price  master  of  St. 
Cross.  He  was  prebendary  of  Winchester  and  sub-dean  of  West- 
minster.* Nothing  need  be  added  to  what  we  have  saidf  concern- 
ing the  displacing  of  Dr.  Lewis  from  this  mastership  in  the  grand  1646. 
Rebellion ;  and  of  its  being  successively  conferred  upon  the  regicides, 
John  Lisle,  M.P.  for  this  city,  and  John  Cook,  at  that  time  solicitor- 
general  and  chief-justice  of  Ireland.  Another  distinguished  master 
of  St.  Cross  was  Henry  Compton,  son  of  the  brave  earl  of  North- 
ampton, who  died  fighting  for  his  master,  Charles  I,  at  the  battle 
of  Hopton  Heath.  The  son  imitated  his  father  in  bearing  arms  in 
the  same  cause  $  but  betaking  himself  at  length  to  a  studious  life, 
his  first  preferment  was  the  care  of  this  hospital,  from  which  he  was 
promoted,  first  to  the  see  of  Oxford,  and  thence  to  that  of  London. 
He  died  in  1713.J  1713. 

We  enter  into  this  venerable  building  on  the  north  side,  through 
a  large  gateway  which  conducts  into  the  first  court.  Here,  on  the 
left-hand,  we  see  the  $unDred=HltnnejM)alI,  being  the  refectory  in 
which  the  100  out-boarders  used  to  be  served  with  their  daily  por- 
tions. High,  up,  at  the  eastern  end  of  it,  there  appears  to  have  been 
a  window ;  by  means  of  which  the  master  was  enabled,  from  an 
apartment  communicating  with  it,  to  inspect  the  behaviour  of  this 
class  of  poor  men.  It  is  about  40  feet  long,  and  is  now  turned  into 
a  brewhouse.  On  the  right-hand  is  a  range  of  buildings,  which 
constituted  the  kitchen,  scullery)  and  other  offices  necessary  for 
preparing  victuals  for  so  large  a  family*  In  front  of  us  we  have  on 
one  side,  the  back  of  the  porter's  lodge ;  on  the  other,  the  two  north 
windows  of  the  brethren's  hall ;  and,  in  the  centre,  the  lofty  and 
beautiful  tower,  raised  by  the  second  founder  Beaufort,  whose  sta- 
tue, in  his  cardinal's  hat  and  robes,  appears  kneeh'ng  in  an  elegant 
niche  on  the  upper  part  of  it.  There  are  two  other  niches  on  the 
same  level  and  of  the  same  form.  That  in  the  centre,  before  which 
the  cardinal  knelt,  was  probably  a  crucifix,  as  being  the  particular 
subject  of  devotion  in  this  hospital  of  The  Holy  Cross ;  whilst  that 
on  the  left-hand ||  most  likely  represented  St.  John,  the  particular 
patron  of  the  Order  of  Hospitallers.  In  the  cornice,  over  the 
gates  of  this  tower,  we  behold  the  cardinal's  hat  displayed ;  toge- 
ther with  the  busts  of  his  father,  John  of  Gaunt;  of  his  royal 
nephews,  Henry  IV,  and  Henry  V ;  and  of  his  predecessor,  Wyke- 

*  He  died  a  Catholic.  f  Vol.  II,  p.  21.  J  Richardson,  De  Prasul. 

||  Once  for  all,  we  observe,  that  the  left-hand  with  regard  to  the  spectator,  in  viewing 
statues,  altars,  and  other  objects  that  are  in  front  of  him,  is  the  honourable  side,  being 
the  right-hand  with  respect  to  the  objects  themselves. 


184  ST.  CROSS. 

A.D  ham.     In  the  spandrils,  on  eacli  side,  appear  the  founder's  arms, 
'""*""'  viz.  France  and  England  quarterly.     The  centre  boss,  in  the  groin- 
ing of  the  gateway,  is  carved  into  a  curious  cross,  composed  of  leaves, 
and  surrounded  with  a  crown  of  thorns.     On  the  left-hand  is  the 
door  of  the  porter's  lodge. 

We  now  pass  into  the  second,  or  principal  court,  where  we 
behold  most  of  the  striking  objects  which  are  mentioned  at  the  be- 
ginning of  this  chapter.  In  the  first  place,  the  solemn  church  of 
De  Blois,  which  advances  a  considerable  way  into  the  court,  and 
prevents  its  being  a  perfect  parallelogram,  catches  the  eye,  and 
strikes  us  with  its  massiveness  and  vastness.  But  we  reserve  this 
curious  and  instructive  subject  for  a  particular  and  minute  survey, 
after  we  shall  have  viewed  the  other  parts  of  the  hospital.  On  the 
left-hand  of  the  court,  stretching  from  the  north  transept  of  the 
church  to  the  porter's  lodge,  is  a  long  open  portico,  135  feet  in 
length,  called  in  ancient  times  an  Ambulator}',  being  calculated  for 
the  exercise  of  the  venerable  brethren  in  bad  weather.  This  part  of 
the  fabric  and  the  chambers  over  it  bear  proofs  of  the  alterations 
which  have  been  made  in  them,  both  by  Sherbourne,  master  of  the 
hospital  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VII,  and  by  Compton  who  govern- 
ed it  in  that  of  Charles  II ;  still,  however,  it  is  not  improbable  that 
the  substance  of  the  building  is  part  of  the  original  work  of  the 
first  founder,  De  Blois.  The  chambers  are  to  this  day  called  The 
Nuns'  Rooms,  being  the  apartments  which  the  three  hospital  sisters, 
who  were  appointed  to  attend  the  sick,  occupied ;  being  likewise 
the  infirmary,  where  the  sick  brethren  themselves  were  lodged 
during  their  illness.  At  the  south  end  of  these  apartments,  is  seen  a 
window  communicating  with  the  church  ;  which  being  opened,  the 
patients,  as  they  lay  in  their  beds,  might  attend  to  the  divine  services 
there  going  forward.  Looking  upon  the  south  front  of  the  tower, 
from  the  inside  of  the  court,  we  see  a  single  niche,  resembling  those 
which  we  saw  on  the  north  side.  This  was  filled  with  a  female 
statue,  until  within  the  last  fifty  years ;  when  it  fell  down  by  acci- 
dent, and  was  destroyed.  The  venerable  brethren,  who  remem- 
bered this  occurrence,  and  the  risk  which  one  of  their  number  ran 
of  being  killed  by  its  falling  upon  him,  said,  that  it  represented  a 
milk-maid  with  a  pail  upon  her  head,  and  that  the  original  founda- 
tion of  the  hospital  by  De  Blois,  was  owing  to  his  meeting  with  a 
person  of  that  description  on  this  spot,  and  to  the  conversation 
which  he  had  with  her  upon  the  utility  of  such  a  charitable  insti- 
tute. We  do  not  hesitate  to  pronounce,  that  this  pretended  milk- 
maid with  the  pail  upon  her  head,  was  intended  for  the  Blessed 
Virgin,  with  her  high  crown,  such  as  we  see  in  many  of  her  statues  : 


SURVEY.  185 

and  we  have,  in  this  fabricated  history,  a  curious  instance  of  the  A.  D. 
stories  which  were  sometimes  palmed  upon  ignorant  iconoclasts,  in  "~Y~' 
order  to  preserve  religious  statues.  Adjoining  to  the  tower,  on  the 
west  side  of  it,  is  the  common  hall  or  refectory,  to  which  we  ascend 
by  a  flight  of  stone  steps.  The  windows  are  elegantly  proportioned 
and  mullioned,  and  were  formerly  entirely  filled  with  painted  glass ; 
the  remnants  of  which,  and,  in  particular,  those  exhibiting  the  cardi- 
nal's arms  and  motto,  still  remain  in  most  of  them.  The  roof  here, 
like  the  refectories  of  the  cathedral  priory  and  college,  is  elegantly 
disposed  in  the  Gothic  fashion.  Next  to  the  hall  are  the  master's 
apartments,  which  are  spacious  and  convenient.  The  window  in 
one  of  its  galleries  is  ornamented  with  some  curious  specimens  of 
ancient  painted  glass.  The  whole  west  wing  consists  of  the  cells 
of  the  brethren ;  each  one  of  whom  has  three  small  chambers  to 
himself  and  a  separate  garden ;  being  the  precise  allotment  of  the 
Carthusian  monks.  The  south  wing  having  been  long  untenanted 
and  out  of  repair,  has  been  taken  down  these  many  years.  It  is 
impossible  for  us  to  deny  that  this  measure  has  injured  the  uni- 
formity, the  solitariness,  and  the  venerable  appearance  of  the  build- 
ing; but  wre  have  been  assured,  that  what  has  been  lost  in  point  of 
effect,  has  been  compensated  for  in  real  utility,  by  the  dryness  and 
wholesomeness  which  have  been  thereby  acquired. 

We  now  return  to  the  church,  which  is  regularly  built,  in  the 
cathedral  form,  consisting  of  a  nave  and  side  aisles,  150  feet  long; 
a  transept,  which  measures  120  feet  long;  and  a  large  square 
tower  over  the  intersection.  It  is  entirely  the  work  of  De  Blois, 
except  the  front  and  upper  story  of  the  west  end,  which  are  of  a 
later  date,  and  seem  to  have  been  an  effort  of  that  great  en- 
courager  of  the  arts*  to  produce  a  style  of  architecture  more  ex- 
cellent, and  better  adapted  to  ecclesiastical  purposes,  than  what 
had  hitherto  been  known.  This  style  accordingly  soon  after  made 
its  appearance  in  a  regular  shape.  The  building  before  us  seems 
to  be  a  collection  of  architectural  essays,  with  respect  to  the  dispo- 
sition and  form  both  of  the  essential  parts  and  of  the  subordinate 
ornaments.  Here  we  find  the  ponderous  Saxon  pillar,  of  equal 
dimensions  in  its  circumference  as  in  its  length,  which,  however, 
supports  an  incipient  pointed  arch.  The  windows  and  arches  are 

*  "Hie  quicquam  in  bestiis, quicquam  in  avibus,  quicquam  in  monstris  terrarum  variis, 
peregrinum  magis,  et  pre  oculis  homitium  vehementius  obstupeudum  et  adinirandum 
audire  vel  excogitate  potuerat,  tanquain  innatac  nobilitatis  indicia  congerebat.  Praeterea 
opera  mini,  palatia  sumptuotissiina,  stagna  grandia,  ductus  aquarum  difficiles,  hypogeosque, 
varia  per  loca  meatus,  deuique  ea  qua:  regibus  terrarum  magnis  difticillima  factu  visa  sunt 
hactenus  et  quasi  desperata,  effectui  mancipari  tanquain  facillima,  mini  inagnanimitate  pro- 
curabat." — Girald.  Cambrens. ;  De  Hen.  Bles. ;  Copula  Tergemiua. 

VOL.  II.  BB 


1BG 


NT.    CKOSS. 


A-n  some  of  them  short,  with  semicircular  heads,  and  some  of  them 
immoderately  long,  and  terminating  like  a  lance.  Others  are  in 
the  horse-shoe  form ;  of  which  the  entrance  into  the  north  porch  is 
the  most  curious  specimen.  In  one  place  we  have  a  curious  trian- 
gular arch.  The  capitals  and  bases  of  the  columns  alternately  vary 
in  form,  as  well  as  in  their  ornaments.  The  same  circumstance  is 
observable  in  the  ribs  of  the  arches,  especially  in  the  north  and 
south  aisles ;  some  of  them  being  plain,  others  profusely  embellished, 
and  in  different  styles,  even  within  the  same  arch.  Here  we  view 
almost  every  kind  of  Saxon  and  Norman  ornament, — the  cheveron, 
the  billet,  the  hatched,  the  pellet,  the  fret,  the  indented,  the  nebule, 
the  wavy,  all  superiorly  executed.  But  what  is  chiefly  deserving 
of  attention  in  this  ancient  church  is,  what  may  perhaps  be  consi- 
dered as  the  first  regular  step  to  the  introduction  of  that  beautiful 
style  of  architecture,  properly  called  the  Pointed,  and  abusively  the 
Gothic,  order ;  concerning  the  origin  of  which  most  of  our  antiqua- 
ries have  run  into  the  most  absurd  systems. 

Sir  Christopher  Wren,  whose  authority  has  seduced  Bishop 
Lowth,*  Warton,  and  most  other  writers  on  this  subject,  observing 
that  this  style  of  building  prevailed  during  the  time  when  the  nobi- 
lity of  this  and  the  neighbouring  countries  were  in  the  habit  of  re- 
sorting, as  crusaders,  to  the  east,  then  subject  to  the  Saracens, 
fancied  they  learned  it  there,  and  brought  it  back  with  them  into 
Europe.  Hence  they  termed  it  the  Saracenic  style.  But  it  is  to 
be  remembered,  that  the  first  or  grand  crusade  took  place  at  the 
latter  end  of  the  eleventh  century,  long  before  the  appearance  of  the 
pointed  architecture  in  England,  France,  or  Italy ;  which,  if  it  had 
been  copied  from  other  buildings,  would  have  appeared  amongst  us 
all  at  once,  in  a  regular  and  perfect  form.  But  what  absolutely 
decides  this  question,  is  the  proof  brought  by  Bentham  and  Grose, 
that  throughout  all  Syria,  Arabia,  &c.,  there  is  not  a  Gothic  build- 
ing to  be  discovered;  except  such  as  were  raised  by  the  Latin 
Christians,  subsequent  to  the  perfection  of  that  style  in  Europe.t 
A  still  more  extraordinary,  or  rather  extravagant  theory,  than  that 
which  has  been  confuted,  is  advanced  by  Bishop  Warburton.  J  He 
supposes  that  the  "  Goths  who  conquered  Spain  in  470,  becoming 
Christians,  endeavoured  to  build  their  churches  in  imitation  of  the 
spreading  and  interlacing  boughs  of  the  groves,  in  which  they  had 

•  Life  of  W.  W. 

t  It  is  tnif,  that  various  specimens  of  the  pointed  arch  have,  of  late  years,  been  brought 
from  Imli.i ;  but  the  buildings  in  which  they  are  found  seem  to  be  of  a  much  later  date 
than  the  twelfth  century,  when  the  |xiintc<l  arch  became  universal  in  Europe.  At  all 
events,  our  Gothic  architects  did  not  learn  this  style  of  building  in  India. 

J  Notes  on  Pope's  Epistles. 


SURVEY.  187 

been  accustomed  to  perform  their  Pagan  rites,  in  their  native  A.  n. 
country  of  Scandinavia,  and  that  they  employed  for  this  purpose 
Saracen  architects,  whose  exotic  style  suited  their  purpose."  The 
Visigoths  conquered  Spain  and  became  Christians  in  the  fifth 
century ;  of  course  they  began  at  the  same  time  to  build  churches 
there.  The  Saracens  did  not  arrive  in  Spain  until  the  eighth 
century ;  when,  instead  of  building  churches,  they  destroyed  them, 
or  turned  them  into  mosques.  In  every  respect  this  theory  is  in- 
consistent, besides  ascribing  to  the  pointed  architecture  too  early  a 
date  by  a  great  many  centuries.  But  supposing  even  the  possibi- 
lity of  its  having  lain  hidden  there  for  so  long  a  period ;  certainly, 
in  this  case,  according  to  our  former  observation,  it  would  at  last 
have  burst  upon  the  rest  of  Europe  in  a  state  of  perfection,  con- 
trary to  what  every  one  knows  to  have  been  the  fact. 

But  why  need  we  recur  to  the  caravansaries  of  Arabia,  or  to  the 
forests  of  Scandinavia,  for  a  discovery,  the  gradations  of  which  we 
trace  at  home,  in  an  age  of  improvement  and  magnificence,  namely, 
the  twelfth  century ;  and  amongst  a  people,  who  were  superior  in 
arts  as  well  as  arms  to  all  those  above-mentioned,  namely,  the  Nor- 
mans ?  About  the  time  of  which  we  are  speaking,  many  illustrious 
prelates  of  that  nation,  chiefly  in  our  own  country,  exhausted  their 
talents  and  wealth,  in  carrying  the  magnificence  of  their  churches 
and  other  buildings  to  the  greatest  height  possible.  Amongst  these 
were  Roger  of  Sarum,  Alexander  of  Lincoln,  Mauritius  of  London, 
and  Roger  of  York ;  each  of  whose  successive  improvements  were 
of  course  adopted  by  the  rest :  nevertheless  there  is  reason  to  doubt, 
whether  any  or  all  of  them  contributed  so  much  as  our  magnani- 
mous Henry  of  Winchester,  to  those  improvements,  which  gradu- 
ally changed  the  Norman  into  the  Gothic  architecture. 

We  have  remarked  that  the  Normans,  affecting  height  in  their 
churches  no  less  than  length,  were  accustomed  to  pile  arches  and 
pillars  upon  each  other,  sometimes  to  the  height  of  three  stories ; 
as  we  see  in  Walkelin's  work  in  our  cathedral.  They  frequently 
imitated  these  arches  and  pillars  in  the  masonry  of  their  plain  walls ; 
and,  by  way  of  ornament  and  variety,  they  sometimes  caused  these 
plain  round  arches  to  intersect  each  other,  as  we  behold  in  the  said 
prelate's  work,  on  the  upper  part  of  the  south  transept  of  Winches- 
ter cathedral ;  being  possibly  the  earliest  instance  of  this  interest- 
ing ornament  to  be  met  with  in  the  kingdom.  They  were  probably 
not  then  aware  of  the  happy  effect  of  this  intersection,  in  forming 
the  pointed  arch,  until  De  Blois  having  resolved  to  ornament  the 
whole  sanctuary  of  the  church  at  present  under  consideration,  with 
these  intersecting  semicircles,  after  richly  embellishing  them  with 

BB  2 


1S8  ST.    CROSS. 

A.  D.  mouldings  and  pellet  ornaments,  conceived  the  idea  of  opening  then;, 
as  windows,  to  the  number  of  four  over  the  altar,  and  eight  on  each 
side  of  the  choir,  which  at  once  produced  a  series  of  highly  pointed 
arches.  Pleased  with  the  effect  of  this  h'rst  essay  at  the  east  end, 
we  may  suppose  that  he  tried  the  effect  of  that  form  in  various 
other  windows  and  arches,  which  we  find  amongst  many  of  the  same 
date,  that  are  circular,  in  various  parts  of  the  church  and  tower. 
However  that  maybe,  and  wherever  the  pointed  arch  was  first  pro- 
duced, its  gradual  ascent  naturally  led  to  a  long  and  narrow  form 
of  window  and  arch,  instead  of  the  broad  circular  ones,  which  had 
hither  obtained ;  and  these  required  that  the  pillars  on  which  they 
rested,  or  which  were  placed  at  their  sides  by  way  of  ornament, 
should  be  proportionably  tall  and  slender.  Hence,  it  became  neces- 
sary to  choose  a  material  of  firm  texture  for  composing  them ; 
which  occasioned  the  general  adoption  of  Purbeck  marble  for  this 
purpose.  But  even  this  substance  being  found  too  weak  to  sup- 
port the  incumbent  weight,  occasioned  the  shafts  to  be  multiplied, 
and  thus  produced  the  cluster  column.  But,  to  return  to  the 
arches  and  windows,  these  being  in  general  narrow ,  at  the  first  dis- 
covery of  the  pointed  arch,  as  we  see  in  the  ruins  of  Hyde-abbey,* 
built  w  ithin  30  years  after  St.  Cross  ;t  in  the  refectory  of  Beaulieu, 
raised  by  King  John;  and  in  the  inside  of  the  tower  before  us, 
built  by  De  Blois,  it  became  sometimes  necessary  to  place  two  of 
these  windows  close  to  each  other,  which  not  unfrequently  stood 
under  one  common  arch  ;  as  may  be  discovered  in  different  parts 
of  De  Lucy's  work  in  our  cathedral,  executed  in  the  reign  of  King 
John,  and  in  the  lower  tire  of  the  windows  in  the  church  of  Net- 
ley  abbey.  This  disposition  of  two  lights  occasioning  a  dead  space 
between  their  heads,  a  trefoil  or  quatrefoil,  one  of  the  simplest  and 
most  ancient  kind  of  ornaments,  w  as  introduced  to  adorn  it ;  as  in 
the  porch  of  Beaulieu  refectory  ;  in  the  ornamental  work  of  De 
Lucy,  in  the  ancient  part  of  the  Lady  chapel,  Wiuton  ;  and  in  the 
west  door  of  the  present  church  of  St.  Cross.  The  happy  effect  of 
this  simple  ornament  caused  the  upper  part  of  it  to  be  introduced 
into  the  heads  of  the  arches  themselves ;  so  that  there  is  hardly  a 
small  arch,  or  the  resemblance  of  an  arch  of  any  kind,  from  the 
days  of  Edward  II  down  to  those  of  Henry  VIII,  which  is  not  or- 
namented in  tliis  manner.  The  trefoil,  by  an  easy  addition,  be- 
came a  cinquefoil ;  and  being  made  use  of  in  circles  and  squares, 
produced  fans  and  Catherine  wheels.  In  like  manner,  large  east 

•  In  the  |wrt  now  used  as  a  barn. 

t  Nanu-ly,  when  erected  the  second  time,  after  having  been  destroyed  in  the  civil  war 
between  Kin);  Stephen  and  the  l.ni|>u  >>  Maud. 


ea 


: 


•>   ^ 
^  £• 


? 


SURVEY. 


189 


and  west  windows  beginning  to  obtain  about  the  reign  of  Ed-  A.  D. 
ward  I,  required  that  they  should  have  numerous  divisions  or  mul- 
lions ;  which,  as  well  as  the  ribs  and  transoms  of  the  vaulting, 
began  to  ramify  into  a  great  variety  of  tracery,  according  to  the 
architect's  taste,  being  all  uniformly  ornamented  with  the  trefoil  or 
cinquefoil  head.  The  pointed  arch  on  the  outside  of  a  building 
required  a  canopy  of  the  same  form ;  which,  in  ornamental  work, 
as  in  the  tabernacle  of  a  statue,  mounted  up,  ornamented  with 
leaves  or  crockets,  and  terminated  in  a  trefoil.  In  like  manner, 
the  buttresses  that  were  necessary  for  the  strength  of  these  build- 
ings, could  not  finish,  conformably  to  the  general  style  of  the 
building,  without  tapering  up  into  ornamented  pinnacles.  A  pin- 
nacle of  a  larger  size  became  a  spire ;  accordingly  such  were  raised 
upon  the  square  towers  of  former  ages,  where  the  funds  of  the 
church  and  other  circumstances  would  permit.  Thus,  we  see  how 
naturally  the  several  gradations  of  the  pointed  architecture  arose 
one  out  of  another,  as  we  learn  from  history  was  actually  the  case  ; 
and  how  the  intersecting  of  two  circular  arches  in  the  church  of 
St.  Cross,  may  perhaps  have  produced  Salisbury  steeple. 

We  have  intimated  that  the  front  and  upper  stories  of  the  west 
end  bear  marks  of  a  much  later  date  than  the  rest  of  the  fabric. 
They  seem  to  have  been  altered  to  their  present  form  about  the 
time  of  Wykeham.  The  vaulting  of  this  part  was  evidently  made 
by  the  second  founder,  Beaufort,  whose  arms,  together  with  those 
of  Wykeham  and  of  the  hospital,  are  seen  on  the  centre  orbs  of  it ; 
that  at  the  east  end,  by  the  Saxon  ornaments  with  which  it  is 
charged,  bespeaks  the  workmanship  of  the  first  founder,  De  Blois. 

Other  things  remarkable  in  this  church  are,  the  rich  Gothic 
spire- work,  placed  in  later  ages  on  each  side  of  the  high-altar ;  the 
remains  of  the  two  side-altars,  at  the  eastern  end  of  each  of  the 
aisles — that  on  the  north  side  being  furnished  with  a  curious  piscina; 
the  carved  figures  of  illustrious  Scripture  personages  over  the  16 
stalls  in  the  choir,  which  by  the  style  of  the  design  and  work,  ap- 
pear to  be  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VII  ;*  the  ancient  monumental 
brass,  with  a  copious  and  edifying  epitaph  of  the  illustrious  master 
and  .friend  of  this  establishment,  John  de  Campden,t  which  lies 
within  the  present  screen ;  and  the  modern  mural  monument  of 
Wolfran  Cornwall,  Esq.  formerly  speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
being  on  the  south  side  without  the  screen ;  finally,  the  curious 
painted  glass  in  the  great  west  window,  placed  there  at  the  expense 
of  the  late  master.  This  consists  partly  of  ancient  figures  of  saints, 

*  They  are  published  by  Mr.  Carter,  in  his  "  Specimens  of  Antient  Sculpture" 
f  See  engravings  of  these,  ia  the  last-mentioned  work. 


UK)  ST.    CROSS. 

A.  0.  amongst  which  we  distinguish  the  Blessed  Virgin,  St.  John  the 
""*"*  Evangelist,  and  St.  Catherine;  and  partly  of  modern  stained  glass, 
containing  the  arms  of  his  Majesty  George  III,  of  the  prince  of 
Wales,  and  of  other  branches  ot  the  royal  family,  as  likewise  of  the 
hospital  itself;  and  in  the  open  quatrefoil,  over  the  door,  the  arms 
and  initials  of  the  said  master,  Dr.  Lockman.  We  must  not  for- 
get that  there  is,  in  different  parts  of  the  pavement,  a  great  quan- 
tity of  glazed  tiles,  called  and  supposed  to  be  Roman  ;  though  upon 
some  of  them  we  clearly  see  the  hatched  and  other  Saxon  orna- 
ments, and  upon  others  the  English  monosyllables  "tyatoe  mpnDe,"* 
in  the  common  black  letter  of  the  15th  century,  which  brings  the 
use  of  these  tiles  almost  down  to  our  own  age. 

From  the  pleasant  meadows  of  St.  Cross,  we  have  a  distinct 
view  of  the  remarkable  mount,  called  St.  Catherine's-hill ;  which  is 
only  separated  from  it,  by  the  different  branches  of  the  clear  and 
rapid  Itchen.  Its  summit  is  crowned  with  a  clump  of  fir  trees, 
and  its  sides  are  indented  with  a  deep  military  ditch,  beyond  which 
is  raised  a  mound  of  proportionable  height.  From  the  supposed 
circular  form  of  this  intrenchment,  it  is  generally  called  a  Danish 
camp  ;  but,  as  a  learned  topographer  remarks,  "  it  is  neither  round 
nor  square,  but  made  according  to  the  ground  of  the  hill."t 
Hence,  as  far  as  the  form  is  concerned,  there  is  as  much  reason  to 
pronounce  it  a  Roman  as  a  Danish  or  Saxon  work.  But  there  are 
many  reasons  which  incline  us  to  ascribe  it  to  the  first-mentioned, 
rather  than  to  either  of  the  latter  people.  These  are,  its  convenient 
distance  for  the  purpose  of  a  Castrum  ^Estivum  for  the  Roman 
legionaries  stationed  at  Venta ;  its  being  placed  close  to  the  river, 
a  circumstance  which  generally  attends  the  Roman,  but  not  so 
often  the  barbarian  camps  in  this  country ;  finally,  its  direct  com- 
munication with  the  great  Roman  road  from  Portchester  to  Win- 
chester, Silchester,  &c.,  by  another  road  of  the  same  form  extend- 
ing over  the  adjoining  down.  On  the  top  of  St.  Catherine's  hill 
was  a  chapel  of  that  saint ;  J  the  endowments  of  which  were  amongst 
those  that  were  seized  upon  by  Wolsey,||  for  the  benefit  of  his 
colleges  at  Ipswich  and  Oxford,  during  the  short  time  that  he  held 
this  bishopric.  The  pleasant  mountain  of  which  we  have  been 

•  This  means  "Remember,"  being  probably  intended  to  remind  the  brethren  to  pray  for 
their  benefactors. 

t  Gibson,  in  his  Additions  to  Camdt'n. 

J  A  prciit  number  of  high  hills  in  the  south  of  Kntdand  are  called  after  St.  Catherine, 
and  formerly  had  chapels  npou  them  dedicated  in  her  name.  This  circumstance  seems  to 
have  proceeded  from  the  legend,  which  relates  that  the  body  of  that  saint  was  buried  on 
Mount  Sinai. 

II  "  Ther  was  a  very  fair  chapelle  of  S.  Cutarine  on  an  hill  scant  half  a  mile  without 
Winchester  touti  by  south.  Thomas  Wolsey,  cardinal,  caused  it  to  be  suppressid,  as  I 
hard  say."—  I. eland,  Itin.  vol.  Ill,  p.  102. 


FRIARY.  191 

speaking,  has  also  obtained  the  name  of  College  hill,  from  the  A.  D. 
frequent  resort  of  the  students  in  this  city  to  it,  for  their  diversion.  "~v— 
Near  the  top  of  it,  on  the  north-east  side,  is  the  form  of  a  laby- 
rinth, impressed  upon  the  turf,  which  is  always  kept  entire  by  the 
coursing  of  the  sportive  youth  through  its  meanderings.     The  fa- 
bled origin  of  this  Daedalean  work  is  connected  with  that  of  the 
Dulce  Domum  song. 

Returning  to  Winchester,  by  the  Southampton  road,  in  a  field, 
adjoining  to  the  village  of  St.  Cross,  may  be  discovered  some  ves- 
tiges of  the  church  of  St.  Faith,  once  very  considerable,*  and 
forming  part  of  the  suburbs  of  Winchester.  Directly  opposite  to 
this  spot  is  a  road,  leading  along  Painter's  field,  to  the  venerable 
church-yard  of  St.  James,  by  which  the  society  of  St.  Cross  pro- 
bably made  their  procession  to  it. 

On  the  same  east  side  of  the  road,  a  little  before  we  arrive  at  the 
city,  is  a  house  and  close  called  the  Priory.  This  we  take  to  be  a 
corruption  of  the  Friary ;  being  the  site  of  the  church  and  convent 
of  the  friars  or  hermits  of  St.  Augustine.  This  order  vainly  con- 
tended with  the  canons  regular,  to  be  the  genuine  descendants  of 
the  religious  order  instituted  by  St.  Augustine,t  the  illustrious 
doctor  of  the  church,  and  bishop  of  Hippo  in  the  fifth  century. 
The  truth  is,  their  existence  cannot  be  traced  beyond  the  13th,J 
the  same  that  gave  rise  to  most  of  the  other  mendicants.  Their 
arrival  in  England  is  dated  in  1252;  soon  after  which  they  ob- 
tained of  Humphrey  Bohun,  earl  of  Hereford,  a  noble  church  and 
convent  in  that  part  of  London,  still  called  Austin  Friars.  ||  At 
what  precise  time  the  convent  of  this  order  in  our  city  was  founded 
does  not  appear.  Certain  it  is,  that  it  had  subsisted  some  time  in 
1314,  as  a  charter  is  extant  in  the  Tower,  permitting  the  Augus- 
tine Friars  of  Winchester  to  enjoy  the  benefaction  of  Hugh  Tri- 
pacy,  consisting  of  a  messuage  and  piece  of  ground,  twelve  perches 
long,  and  six  broad;  for  the  purpose  of  enlarging  their  convent 
there.  §  Thus  far  they  were  within  the  compass  of  their  charter, 
and  secure;  but  having,  in  the  following  reign,  ventured  to  pur- 
chase, with  money  which  had  probably  been  given  them  for  this 
purpose,  certain  other  tenements  and  grounds,  without  the  king's 
license;  a  writ  of  inquiry  was  issued  to  take  cognizance  of  the 
transaction,  which  was  followed  by  a  decree  of  chancery,  confis- 

i  ,  ' 

*  Leland,  Itin.  vol.  Ill,  p.  102. 

t  Stephens,  Monastic.  Anglic,  vol.  III.  J  Ibid. 

l|  Part  of  the  site  of  this  being  bestowed  by  Henry  VIII,  on  William,  lord  Paulet,  mar- 
quis of  Winchester,  he  thereon  built  a  house  for  himself,  called  Winchester  house,  where 
now  stands  Winchester  street. — Monasticon. 

§  7  Edw.  II,  part  I,  m.  8,  referred  to  by  Gale,  in  his  Collection  of  Charters. 


192  FRIARY. 

A.  D.  eating  the  new  purchase  to  the  king's  use,  who  conferred  it  upon 
~*  the  corporation  of  Winchester.*  This  convent,  which,  at  its  dis- 
solution, was  valued  only  at  13*.  Hrf.  per  annum  was,  with  the  other 
friaries,  obtained  by  the  college.  Against  a  new-built  house,  at 
the  corner  of  a  street,  called  Barrow-stitch in-lane,t  is  placed  the 
mitre  with  the  inscription  quoted  above,  which  was  lately  over  the 
door  of  Wolvesey  palace. 

We  now  find  ourselves  close  to  the  place  where  .the  South  gate 
stood  of  late.  For  the  greater  security  of  the  city,  the  entrance 
into  it,  on  this  side,  was  formerly  over  a  draw-bridge  ;%  and  ad- 
joining to  the  gate,  on  the  west,  was  the  church  of  St.  Mary  Ode, 
the  remains  of  which  were  extant  in  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth 
century. ||  Instead,  however,  of  now  entering  into  the  city  let  us 
pass  up  the  lane,  which  proceeds  along  the  castle  ditch  ;  being  the 
same  by  which  the  cathedral  monks  used  to  make  their  procession 
up  to  St.  James's ;  in  order  that  we  may  survey  the  ruins  of  the 
ancient  fortress,  and  whatever  else  is  worth  notice  in  its  neigh- 
bourhood. 

*  16  Edw.  III.— See  Gale. 

t  Ita  (iodson,  in  his  Map.  Anonymous  calls  it  Palliard  Tiritchen-lane.  Perhaps  the 
true  name  was  Bar  St.  Strithin-lane,  from  a  bar  which  occasionally  shut  it  up  at  the 
end  near  St.  Swithin's  parish  church. (a)  The  inhabitants  have  very  lately  thought  pro- 
IMT  to  have  it  called  Canon-street 

t  Pontes  Tolatiles.— Trussel's  MSS.  ||  Ibid. 

(a)  The  name  of  this  street  seems  easily  to  be  recognised  as  signifying  Pig-killing-lanc. 
The  word  "  barrow"  being  the  Saxon  term  for  pig  or  hog,  and  "  stitchin  "  for  that  of 
sticking  or  killing. 


THE    CASTLE. 


CHAP.    IX. 

Fabulous  History  of  the  Foundation  of  the  Castle.— Built  by  Wil- 
liam I. — Events  that  took  place  there  in  his  Reign. — Remarkable 
Siege  of  it  in  King  Stephen's  Reign. — Repaired  and  enlarged  by 
that  Prince. — Given  up  to  Bishop  Lucy,  and  reclaimed  by  Ri- 
chard I. —  Used  as  a  Court  of  Justice  by  Henry  III. — Besieged 
and  taken  by  the  French  Dauphin. — Prisoners  confined  in  it  by 
Edward  I. — Becomes  a  Scene  of  Cruelties  under  the  tyranny  of 
Queen  Isabella. — Repaired  by  Wykeham. — The  Residence  of  suc- 
ceeding Princes. — Alienated  by  James  I. — Garrisoned  for  King 
Charles  I. — Taken  and  dismantled  by  Cromwell. — Bestowed  upon 
Waller. — Bought  by  Charles  II. — Erection  of  the  King's  House. 
— The  latter  turned  into  a  Prison  of  War. — Contagion  that  raged 
in  it. — Lent  to  the  French  Emigrant  Clergy. — Becomes  a  Bar- 
rack.— Description  of  several  Parts  of  the  ancient  Castle. — Genu- 
ine Account  of  the  Round  Table. — Dimensions,  fyc.  of  the  King's 
House. — Ancient  Parish  Church  and  Cemetery  of  St.  James. — 
Ditto  of  St.  Anastatia. — The  Obelisk. 

IN  speaking  of  the  ancient  castle  of  Winchester,  we  are  obliged  to  A.  D. 
make  great  abatements  from  the  glories  with  which  it  has  hitherto  *~*~> 
been  invested.   We  cannot  admit  that  it  was  built  by  the  renowned 
British  hero,  Arthur,  in  523  :*  because  we  have  proved  that  the  vic- 
torious Cerdic  had,  some  years  before  this  date,  firmly  established 
the  West  Saxon  kingdom,  and  made  this  our  city  his  capital  ;f  and 
because  we  have  clearly  proved  that  the  transactions  ascribed  to  Ar-  519. 
thur  in  this  city,  relate,  as  far  as  they  are  true,  to  a  different  city  of 
the  same  name  in  Monmouthshire.  J     Nor  can  we  admit  that  our 

*  Description  of  Winchester,  by  the  Rev.  T.  Warton,  p.  2  ;  Anonymous  Hist.  vol.  I, 
p.  3,  vol  II,  p.  8  ;  Trussel's  MSS ;  City  Tables  ;  Godson's  Map. 

t  Vol.  I,  pp.  55,  &c. 

J  Viz.  Caer  Gwent,  near  Chepstow,  called  by  the  Romans  Venta  Silurum. — See  vol.  I, 
p.  60. 

VOL.   II.  CC 


TI1K    CASTI.K. 

West  Saxon  kings  resided  in  this  castle  ;*  having  brought  autli- 

J^J  cient  arguments  to  shew  that  there  was  no  fortress  belonging  to 
this  city  during  the  Saxon  period. f  In  short,  we  have  ascertained 
the  real  date  of  its  erection  ;  namely,  the  reign  of  William  I.J 

1061*.  Intleed,  it  would  have  been  extraordinary  if  this  conqueror,  who 
relied  chiefly  on  the  fortresses  which  he  himself  built  or  obliged  his 
Norman  vassals  to  build, ||  and  amongst  whom  he  divided  the  great- 
est part  of  the  kingdom,  had  left  this,  his  acknowledged  capital, 
and  the  depository  of  his  treasures  and  records,§  without  that  se- 
curity and  engine  of  tyranny.  This  circumstance,  and  its  being 
expressly  termed  soon  after  its  erection,  a  royal  castle,*[  leave  no 
doubt  that  it  was  built  by  the  Conqueror  himself,  and  not  by  any 
of  his  feudatory  barons.  The  only  circumstance  recorded  of  this 
fortress,  during  the  life  of  its  founder**  is,  that  it  served  as  a  place 
of  confinement  for  the  deposed  prelate  Stigand,ft  until  the  time  of 

1070.  his  death  in  1072  ;J|  and  that  the  council  held  by  order  of  the 
pope,  for  settling  the  respective  claims  of  the  sees  of  York  and 
Canterbury,  first  sat  in  the  royal  chapel  of  this  castle. ||||  There 
can  be  no  doubt  that  the  royal  treasures  kept  at  Winchester, — 
which  we  have  remarked  so  many  of  the  succeeding  kings  hastened 
hither  to  seize, — were  deposited  in  this  fortress,  as  a  place  of  the 
greatest  security ;  though,  at  the  time  we  are  speaking  of,  there 
was  certainly  a  royal  palace  in  another  part  of  the  city.§§  We 
have  related  the  artifice  which  Bishop  De  Blois  had  recourse  to  in 
order  to  get  possession  of  this  castle  for  his  brother,  King  Stephen  ; 
and  how  that  was  defeated,  and  the  place  secured  for  the  Empress 
Maud,  by  the  alertness  of  the  chief  magistrate  of  the  city,  who  was 
then  warden  of  it:^[  likewise  the  remarkable  siege  which  that 
heroine  here  sustained  against  the  army  of  King  Stephen,  and  the 

1139.  extraordinary  expedient  she  made  use  of  to  etfect  her  escape,  in 
causing  herself,  when  the  place  was  no  longer  tenable,  to  be  car- 


*  Descript.  Hist,  ut  supra. 

t  Excepting  the  cathedral  itself,  and  the  monastery  belonging  toil. — Vol  I,  pp.  <W,  142. 

»  Ibid. 

||  "  Ad  castella  omnes  fatigabat  construenda." — Hen.  Hunt.  "  Castella  perm'issit  axli- 
ficarc  et  pau|>eres  valde  opprimi." — Chron.  Sax.  an.  1086 

§  "  Kcdacta  est  liar  descriptio  (totius  .\ni;li.c  in  unu  volumine,  positaque  in  archivis 
regiis  apud  Wintoniam." — Hen.  Knyghton,  L)e  Event.  Aug.  1.  n,  c.  iv  ;  Ingulphus,  &c. 

«    Annal.  Wint.  an.  1141. 

••  It  is  a  mistake  of  Grose,  vol.  VIII,  alias  Supplem.  that  the  brave  and  beloved  Wal- 
theof  was  beheaded  here ;  we  shall  point  out  the  precise  scene  of  that  tragedy. 

ft  "  Habuit  euni  (Stigandura)  in  sal  v  ft  cnstodiii,  in  castro  Wyutoniac." — Tho.  Rudb. 
Hist.  Maj,  an.  1070.  JJ  Annal.  Wint. 

III!  "  Ventilata  est  hxc  causa  prius  apud  Wentanain  civitatem  in  capella  regiA,  qua  sita 
est  in  casteUo." — Abbrev.  Chronic.;  Had.  Diceto,  an.  1072;  Stcph.  Hirchington  ;  Vit. 
Lanfrunci. 

§§  Viz.  in  the  present  Square. — Sec  p.  I'.W,  ante.  «"«"  Vol.  I.  p.  l."il>. 


HISTORY.  195 

ried  out  in  a  leaden  coffin,  as  a  corpse.*  King  Stephen  having  A.  D. 
recovered  his  liberty,  by  being  exchanged  for  Robert,  earl  of  Glou-  _  4  ' 
cester,  who  was  taken  prisoner  upon  the  reduction  of  this  castle, 
immediately  set  about  repairing  and  augmenting  its  fortifications. 
This  he  performed  on  so  grand  a  scale,  that  he  is  represented  by 
many  writers  as  absolutely  the  founder  of  it.f  It  is  probable  that, 
on  this  occasion,  the  ditches  were  deepened  and  widened,  the  keep 
and  the  artificial  mount  on  which  it  stands  enlarged,  and  the  beau- 
tiful chapel,  dedicated  under  the  name  of  this  king's  patron  saint, 
built.  It  is  not  quite  clear  whether  certain  curious  works,  which 
Henry  II  made  in  his  palace  of  this  city,and  particularly  Rosamund's 
bower,J  relate  to  the  castle,  or  to  a  palace  which  he  built  for  himself 
at  the  north-west  corner  of  the  city.|[  When  Richard  I,  was  on  1189. 
the  point  of  embarking  upon  his  crusade,  being  intent  on  raising 
money  by  every  possible  means,  he  sold  the  custody,  if  not  the 
property,  of  this  castle,  together  with  the  title  of  earl  of  Winchester, 
to  Godfrey  de  Lucy,  our  active  and  beneficent  bishop. §  At  his  re- 
turn home,  however,  he  reclaimed  these  and  his  other  grants; 
soon  after  which,  having  chosen  to  have  the  ceremony  of  his  second 
coronation  performed  in  our  cathedral,^  he  came  previously  to  take  1194. 
up  his  residence  in  the  castle.** 

Amongst  the  errors  of  modern  writers  on  this  subject,  there  is 
none  more  gross  and  inexcusable  than  the  assertion  that  this  cas- 
tle, when  besieged,  in  the  reign  of  King  John,  by  the  dauphin  of 
France,  "  being  garrisoned  by  the  citizens,  held  out  against  him, 
notwithstanding  all  his  force  and  attempts  to  reduce  it  :"ft  since  all 
the  original  writers  who  have  written  upon  this  subject  unani- 
mously agree  that  it  was  surrendered  to  the  besiegers. JJ  Henry  III,  1216. 

*  Vol.  I,  p.  162. 

•f-  "  Anno  gratiae  1142,  qui  erat  septimus  regniregis  Stephani,  idem  rex  Stephanas  con- 
struxit  castrum  apud  Wintoniam." — Roger  de  Hov.  Pars  Prior,  Hen  Hunt. 

J  "  Ab  exitu  cameras  Rosamundae,  usque  capellam  S.  Thomae  in  Castro  Winton." — 
Pipe  Rolls  Hen.  Ill,  1256;  also  Rob.  Gloucester  apud  Warton,  History  of  English  Poetry, 
vol  I,  p.  302.  ||  Trussel's  MSS. 

§  Roger  de  Hovedeu.  It  is  an  egregious  mistake  in  Grose  to  say,  that  "  when  Richard 
went  to  the  Holy  War  in  1184,  he  committed  this  castle  to  the  keeping  of  Hugh  bishop  of 
Durham."  It  is  true,  that  in  1189,  the  real  year  of  this  expedition,  he  committed  the  care 
of  Windsor  castle  to  this  bishop,  but  the  latter  never  had  any  authority  over  the  castle  of 
our  city. — Hoveden,  Chron.  Brompt.,  &c. 

H  It  is  another  error  of  Grose  that  Richard  was  crowned  in  the  castle. 

**  See  vol.  I,  p.  175. 

ft  The  Anonymous  History  of  Winchester,  vol.  II,  p.  69.  We  cease  to  be  surprised  at 
any  errors  into  which  this  writer  falls.  What,  however,  appears  to  us  unaccountable  is, 
that  an  author  of  Grose's  character  should  have  trusted  to  such  an  authority,  as  he  does 
in  almost  all  that  he  says  of  Winchester;  and  that  he  could  transcribe  such  a  palpable 
error  as  this  without  detecting  it. 

JJ  "  Rex  tradidit  castrum  Wyntoniense  Savarico  de  Maulyon  ad  custodiendum  cum 
civitate;  qui  statim  post  decessum  regis  suburbium  igue  succendit,  et  recessit.  Ludovicus 
obsedit  castrum ;  et,  post  multos  dies,  traditum  est  ei  per  consHiuin  dicti  Savarici ;  et  pos« 

cc  2 


THK    CASTI.K. 

A.  1).  or  of  Winchester,  being  partial  to  the  plnce  of  his  nativity,  spent 
much  of  his  time  here.  Although  the  castle  was,  at  this  period,  his 
only  place  of  residence  in  the  city  ;*  yet  one  part  of  it  was  now 
allotted  to  the  judges,  for  holding  their  annual  assizes.  On  these  oc- 
casions Henry  sometimes  left  Winchester,  in  order  to  make  room  for 
their  accommodation  ;f  and,  at  other  times,  he  sat  amongst  them 
and  assisted  them  in  trying  causes. J  On  one  occasion  we  have 
seen  that  he  here  acted  the  part  of  a  judge,  in  a  manner  which  now 
seems  extraordinary  and  despotic, — but  which  was  then  applauded, 
and  was  certainly  attended  with  the  most  beneficial  consequences — 
by  ordering  the  castle  gates  to  be  suddenly  shut  upon  the  princi- 
pal inhabitants  there  assembled,  empanneling  a  jury  on  the  spot, 
in  order  to  discover  the  numerous  and  powerful  criminals  who 
laid  waste  the  neighbourhood,  and  casting  this  jury  hard  bound 
into  the  dungeon  beneath  the  castle,  for  prevaricating  in  their  ver- 

I2«y.  diet. ||  In  the  fatal  sackage  of  Winchester  by  the  army  of  Simon 
de  Montfortj  at  the  latter  end  of  this  reign,  the  advantage  of  the 
castle  was  experienced  in  the  security  which  it  afforded  to  many 
peaceable  citizens  and  loyal  friends  of  the  king,  who  were  there 

I2f>2.  besieged  without  effect. §  When,  by  the  heroic  exertions  of  his 
son  Prince  Edward,  Henry's  cause  became  triumphant,  the  cus- 
tody of  this,  as  well  as  of  the  other  castles  throughout  the  king- 
dom,  was  committed  by  him  to  the  prince,  in  reward  of  his  ser- 
vices.^ Coming  soon  after  to  the  throne,  Edward  did  not  keep 
this  fortress  in  his  own  hands,  but  gave  it  up  to  the  care  of  the 
chief  magistrate  of  the  city,  as  had  been  the  case  in  former  reigns; 
during  which  period,  it  was  chiefly  remarkable  as  a  state  prison. 
Hither  the  archdeacon  of  Rochester  was  committed  prisoner,  for 
refusing  to  plead  to  certain  charges  brought  against  him,  relating 
to  some  disturbances  which  had  taken  place  in  this  city.**  Hither 
the  bishop  of  St.  Andrews  was  sent,  by  the  same  Edward,  to  be 
'  confined  in  irons,  in  the  strongest  tower  of  the  whole  castle,tt  not- 
withstanding he  was  no  more  than  a  prisoner  of  war,  having  been 
taken  fighting  for  the  last  stake  of  his  native  country,  Scotland. 
Finally,  here  Gaston  de  Biern  and  Bernard  Pereres  were  detained, 
by  order  of  the  same  prince :  the  latter  of  whom  was  a  hostage  for 
the  fidelity  of  the  city  of  Bayonne,  and  happening  to  make  his 

tea,  in  brcvi,  ccpit  ca-tera  castella  Hantescynr." — Annul.  Wint.  ami.  1216;  Hog.  Hov; 
Mat.  Paris  ;  Knyghton,  &c. 

*  It  is  probable  that  the  castle  near  North-irate  was  by  this  time  out  of  repair,  and 
deserted. 

t  "  Uecessit  D.  Henricus  rex  dc  Wintoniii  post  Epiphaniam  quia  jtistitiarii  itinerantes 
sedere  debebant  ibi." — Annul  Wijiorn.  aim.  1272  ;  Annal.  \Vint.  127:<. 

:  Tnissd's  MSS.  |!  See  vol.  I,  pp.  192.  1M.  §  TriissePs  MSS. 

r  Annal.  Wiut.  ann.  1268.        ••  Annal.  Wigorn.  1274.        ft  Kymer's  Faedera. 


HISTORY.  197 

escape  thence,  the  king  was  so  incensed,  that  the  liberties  of  the  A.  D. 
city  were  seized,  and  the  magistrates  would  have  undergone  a  se-  ^ 
vere  punishment,  but  for  the  generous  interference  of  Queen  Mar- 
garet, as  before  related.*     During  the  tyranny  of  the  ambitious 
Isabella,  queen  to  Edward  II,  and  of  her  worthless  paramour  Mor- 
timer, this  castle  witnessed   more  disgusting  scenes   of  cruelty. 
Upon  its  principal  gate  was  placed  the  head  of  the  brave  old  earl, 
of  Winchester,  Despenser,  who  had  been  barbarously  butchered  by  1326. 
her  command  ;t  and  the  still  more  worthy  and  revered  Edmund  of 
Woodstock,  uncle  to  Edward  III,  was  here  confined,  and  executed 
on  a  scaffold  raised  on  the  present  parade,  before  the  castle  gate ; 
after  waiting  from  morning  until  evening,  before  a  wretch  hardy 
and  profligate  enough  could  be  induced  to  stain  himself  with  his 
blood.J  1329. 

During  the  reign  of  that  great  king,  Edward  III,  the  castle  of 
Winchester  derived  a  lustre  from  the  merits  of  one  of  its  inferior 
officers,  which  it  has  not  acquired  from  any  of  its  chief  governors. 
This  was  the  celebrated  Wykeham,  who  resided  there  a  considera- 
ble time,  in  quality  of  secretary  to  Nicholas  Uvedale,  lord  of  the 
manor  of  Wickham  in  this  county,  and  constable  of  Winchester 
castle.  ||  There  are  strong  grounds  also  for  believing  that  here  was 
the  scene  of  his  first  architectural  essays,  to  which  he  was  indebted 
for  his  subsequent  rise  in  life.  For  it  seems  clear  that  he  had 
given  proof  of  his  abilities  in  this  kind,  previously  to  his  being 
recommended  Jby  his  predecessor,  Edington,  to  be  clerk  of  the 
king's  works  ;§  in  which  capacity  he  soon  after  built  Queenborough 
castle,  and  re-built  the  castle  of  Windsor.  On  the  other  hand, 
we  cannot  discover  any  other  opportunity  he  had,  in  his  early 
years,  of  exercising  his  talent  for  building  fortresses,  except  at  this 
castle ;  in  which  he  long  held  an  employ,  and  in  which,  about  this 
very  period,  certain  great  alterations  were  made,  as  we  gather  from 
the  style  of  them.  Almost  all  our  succeeding  monarchs  honoured 
this  fortress  with  their  presence,  for  a  longer  or  a  shorter  time. 
Here  Henry  IV,  resided  when  he  celebrated  his  nuptials  with 
Joan  of  Brittany.  Here  Henry  V  received  in  solemn  state  the  1413. 
pompous  embassy  sent  to  him  by  Charles  the  French  king ;  the 
object  of  which  was  to  terminate  their  differences,  without  the  fatal 
expedient  of  the  sword.  Here  also  his  pacific  and  pious  son, 
Henry  VI,  was  frequently  found ;  being  much  attached  to  the 
learned  and  religious  societies  with  which  this  city  abounded. 

*  Trussel's  MSS  t  See  vol.  I,  p.  213.  J  Ibid,-p.  215. 

||  "  Vice  tabclliouis  constabulario  castri  Wiutoniensis  adhaerebat." — Tho.  Chaumller, 
Vit.  W.  W. ;  Ar.g.  Sac.  vol.  II,  p.  355.  §  Lowth,  Life  of  W.  W.  p.  19. 


198  THE    CA8TLK. 

A.  D.  We  have  seen  tliut  the  next  prince  of  the  nume  of  Henry  had  so 
great  a  veneration  for  this  castle,  under  an  idea,  which  by  this 
time  had  generally  obtained,  of  its  having  been  built  by  his  coun- 
tryman and  pretended  ancestor,  King  Arthur,  that  he  conducted 
his  queen  to  it,  for  the  purpose  of  her  being  there  delivered  of 

i486.  t|lc  chiu  of  which  she  was  pregnant,  and  whom,  in  consequence 
of  this  opinion,  he  caused  to  be  baptised  by  the  name  of  Ar- 
thur.* Nothing  need  be  added  to  the  account  we  have  already 

i:>22.  given  of  the  visit  paid  to  this  castle  by  Henry  VIII  and  the  Em- 
peror Charles  V,f  and  of  Queen  Mary's  residence  in  it,  when  she 

ir>;>3.  came  hither  to  solemnise  her  nuptials  with  Philip  of  Spain. J 

This  renow  ned  castle  having  remained  five  centuries  and  a  half, 
from  the  time  of  its  erection,  the  property  of  the  crow  n,  was  alien- 
ated from  it  by  James  I,  who  bestowed  it  in  fee-simple  upon  Sir 

1603.  Benjamin  Tichbourne  and  his  descendants,  in  reward  of  the  ser- 
vices which  this  loyal  subject,  being  then  sheriff  of  the  county,  had 
rendered  to  him  at  his  accession  to  the  throne  of  England. j|  Pre- 
viously, however,  to  this  donation,  the  castle  had  been  the  scene  of 
certain  solemn  and  singular  judicial  proceedings,  alrejidy  related. $ 
Sir  Richard  Tichbourne,  son  to  Sir  Benjamin,  being  not  less  at- 
tached to  the  cause  of  loyalty  than  his  father  had  been,  readily  gave 

1643.  up  this  part  of  his  inheritance  in  the  grand  Rebellion,  to  be  garri- 
soned as  a  royal  fortress.  He  himself  served  therein  as  a  subordi- 
nate officer  under  its  governor,  Lord  Ogle,  when  it  was  fruitlessly 
summoned  to  surrender  by  Sir  William  W'aller;  and  when  after- 

1645.  wards  it  was  successfully  besieged  by  Oliver  Cromwell.^]    This  great 
general,  finding  himself  master  of  it,  acted  in  the  same  manner  by 
it  as  he  had  done  by  the  other  places  of  strength  which  had  fallen 
into  his  hands ;  he  dismantled  it,  by  blowing  up  its  fortifications ; 
leaving,  however,  the  chapel  standing,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of 
the  habitable  part  of  it,   to  form   a   respectable    dwelling-house. 
This  Sir  William  Waller,  whose  sister  was  married  to  the  real 

1646.  owner  of  it,   Sir  Richard  Tichbourne,  procured  a  grant  of,  from 
the  parliament,  in  reward  of  services  in  this  cause.     Either  this 
Sir  William,  or  his  son,  of  the  same  name,  sold  the  chapel  to  cer- 
tain feoffees,  for  the  purpose  of  a  public  hall  for  the  county  of 
Hants ;  and  the  rest  of  the  castle  to  the  corporation  of  Winches- 
ter.**    Nothing,  however,  can  be  more  clear  than  that  the  whole 
of  these  transactions  must  have  been  considered  as  invalid  at  the 
Restoration  ;  nevertheless,  different  causes,  the  chief  of  w  hich  was 

•  Vol.  I,  p.  240.  f  Ibid,  p.  246.  ;  I  hid,  pp.  270.  271. 

II  Vol.  II,  p.  3.  §  Ibid.  «    Ibid,  p.  17.  ••   Ibid,  p.  34. 


HISTORY.  199 

his  professing  the  Catholic  religion,  prevented  Sir  Henry  Tich- A.D. 
bourne,  who  by  this  time  had  succeeded  to  his  father  Sir  Richard, 
from  recovering  this  part  of  his  property,  though  he  continued  still 
to  keep  up  his  claim  to  it.  In  1682,  Charles  II,  having  resolved  1682. 
to  build  for  himself  in  this  city  a  more  magnificent  palace  than  any 
existing  in  the  kingdom,  began  with  purchasing  the  rights  of  the 
respective  claimants  to  the  site  of  the  ancient  castle,  which  he  pre- 
ferred as  the  spot  on  which  to  erect  it.  The  corporation  were 
content  to  receive  five  shillings  as  the  purchase-money  for  their 
property  in  the  same,  as  also  for  the  old  materials  which  were  found 
upon  it :  but  Sir  Henry  Tichbourne  sold  his  claim  for  a  much  more 
valuable  consideration ;  of  which,  however,  neither  he,  nor  his  de- 
scendants, in  the  changeable  times  that  afterwards  followed,  were 
ever  able  to  obtain  the  payment.* 

The  erection  of  the  King's  house  contributed  more  than  even 
the  violence  of  Cromwell  to  the  disappearing  of  the  ancient  castle. 
Not  only  whatever  habitable  remains  existed  on  that  spot,  or  in 
its  neighbourhood,  were  demolished,  in  order  to  afford  materials 
for  the  new  building ;  but  also  the  greatest  part  of  the  scattered 
ruins  were  employed  for  the  same  purpose.  The  first  stone  of 
this  magnificent  palace  was  laid  March  23,  1683,  by  King  Charles 
in  person ;  who,  during  the  remainder  of  his  reign,  spent  much  of 
his  time  in  this  city,  for  the  purpose  of  inspecting  and  forwarding 
the  work.  Upon  the  death  of  this  prince,  February  6,  1685,  an 
immediate  stop  was  put  to  the  building  by  his  successor  James  II. 
It  was  equally  neglected  by  King  William;  but  Queen  Anne, 
after  surveying  it  herself,  caused  an  estimate  to  be  made  of  the 
expense  necessary  for  completing  it,  which  she  fully  intended  to 
carry  into  execution,  in  favour  of  her  husband,  George,  prince  of 
Denmark,  upon  whom  it  was  settled,  had  he  lived  until  she  could 
afford  the  sums  necessary  for  this  purpose.  The  first  public  use 
to  which  this  noble  edifice  appears  to  have  been  applied,  was  that 
of  a  place  of  confinement  for  French  prisoners,  in  the  war  of  1756;  1755. 
during  which,  5000  of  them  at  a  time  were  sometimes  detained  in 
it.  In  the  American  war,  it  was  applied  to  the  same  purpose ;  and 
was  successively  occupied  by  French,  Spanish,  and  Dutch  prison- 
ers. Soon  after  the  rupture  with  the  French,  in  1779,  one  of  our  1779. 
cruisers  having  taken  the  St.  Juh'e,  an  hospital  ship  belonging  to  that 
nation ;  the  numerous  sick  men,  with  the  rest  of  the  crew,  were  con- 
veyed from  Poole,  where  they  were  landed,  to  the  King's  house  in  this 
city,  and  thus  brought  into  it  a  malignant  pestilence,  which  swept 
off  the  prisoners  in  great  numbers.  Their  bodies  being  interred  in 

*  Vol.  II,  p.  34. 


2OU  TIIK     KINO  S    IIOrSK. 

A.  I),  the  castle  ditches,  contributed  greatly  to  reduce  their  depth,  (a) 
^  To  judge  of  the  violence  of  this  infection,  it  may  be  sufficient  to 
mention,  that  twelve  poor  captives  have  been  known  to  die  of  it  in 
the  course  of  as  many  hours.  Nor  was  the  distemper  confined  to 
the  prisoners  ;  for  four  out  of  the  five  medical  gentlemen,  who  at  a 
particular  period  attended  them,  fell  victims  to  it ;  Mr.  Kentish,  the 
head  surgeon,  alone  escaping.  The  same  was  the  fate  of  the  agent 
of  government,  Alderman  Smith,  and  of  most  of  the  turnkeys  ;  as 
likewise  of  the  Ilev.  Mr.  Nolan,  the  Catholic  clergyman,  who  per- 
formed the  duties  of  his  religion  to  the  dying,  until  he  himself  was 
seized  with  the  pestilence,  ilis  successor  in  this  charitable  office 
likewise  caught  the  infection,  but  was  providentially  restored,  after 
his  life  had  been  despaired  of.  Notwithstanding  so  many  persons 
connected  with  the  prison  died  of  this  disorder  in  different  parts 
of  the  city,  yet  it  did  not  extend  itself  amongst  the  inhabitants  at 
large ;  which  circumstance  was  chiefly  ascribed  to  the  purity  of 
the  air.  At  length,  by  the  use  of  oxigeh,  and  the  practice  of 
washing  the  bodies  and  clothes  of  the  prisoners,  and  cleansing 
the  floors  and  walls  of  the  prison  with  vinegar  and  whitewash, 
under  the  directions  of  Dr.  Cannichael  Smith,  the  infection  was 
subdued ;  not  less  to  the  joy  of  the  citizens,  than  of  the  prisoners. 

1792.  In  the  year  1792,  the  anti-christian  faction,  which  had  got  pos- 
session of  the  government  of  France,  having  murdered  a  part  of 
its  clergy,  and  banished  the  rest,  who  refused  to  be  dependant 
upon  it  for  the  exercise  of  their  spiritual  functions  ;  several  thou- 
sands of  these  conscientious  exiles  were  landed  on  the  southern 
coast  of  this  kingdom.  In  this  their  extreme  distress  they  were 
charitably  relieved  by  the  nation  at  large  ;  with  whom  his  majesty 
generously  concurring,  permitted  a  certain  number  of  them,  to  the 
amount  of  7°0,  and  at  one  time  of  1000,  to  reside  in  this  noble 
mansion.  In  this  situation,  one  of  their  first  concerns  was  to  ex- 
press their  deep  sense  of  the  obligations  they  felt  themselves  under 
to  the  sovereign  and  people  of  England,  and  to  testify  the  same  to 
posterity.  With  this  view,  and  being  aided  in  the  expense  by  the 
munificence  of  an  illustrious  nobleman,*  they  erected  a  marble 
tablet  in  the  chamber  which  they  made  use  of  for  a  chapel,  with 
an  inscription  expressive  of  their  gratitude,  which  we  shall  give 

•  The  marquis  of  Buckingham  [the  late  Z>u&e). 

(a]  In  making  excavations,  iu  1836,  on  the  line  of  the  London  and  Southampton  Rail- 
way,  which  (Kisses  through  a  field  immediately  west  of  the  King's  house,  the  bones  of 
these  unfortunate  individuals  were  exhumed.  At  the  foot  of  one  of  the  skeletons  were 
found  the  remains  of  a  horse. 


HISTORY. 


201 


beneath.*     So  large  a  body  of  clergy,  of  the  above  description,  A.  D. 
being  thus  collected  here,  formed  a  kind  of  seminary,  in  which  the  "~*~ 
members  lived  together  in  common,  during  the  space  of  four  years ; 
with  a  regularity  and  piety,  which  probably  was  not  surpassed  in 
any  community  at  that  time  existing  in  Christendom.f   At  length, 


*  "FAVENTE  DEO  OPT.  MAX. 
Diu  sospes  et  incolumis, 
In  suorum  decus  ac  delicias, 
In  exterorum  admirationem  et  perfugium, 

ViVAT 

GEORGIUS  III, 
Mag.  Britan.  &c.,  Rex  piissimus ; 
^Eterno  pacis  beneficio  gaudeat ! 
Jugi  ]  lit  Tat  is,  scientiae,  et  opuin  laude 

Efflorescat, 
Nobilissiina  Gens  Britannica, 

Quae 
Politicarum  unmemor  querelaruiu, 

Clenim  Gallicauum 
Innumeris  calamitatibus  oppressum, 
Patriis  sedibus  expulsum, 
Terris  et  alto  jactatum, 

Almae  Parentis  instar 
Hospital!  gremio  excepit  benignissime, 

Fovit  teuerrime, 
Protexit  studiosissime, 
Voluntaria  cnnctorum  regni  ordinum  sub- 

scriptione 

Aluit  generosissime", 
Sit  etiam  longum  felix, 
Praestuntissimus  senator  Britauuicus 

JOHANNES  WILMOT, 
Publics  munifioentiae 
Una  cum  selectissimis 
Et  integerrirais  viris, 
Dispensator  prudentissimus ! 

Haec  ardentibus  votis 
A  supremo  rerum  moderatore 
Efflagitat  Clerus  Gallicanns 

Per  universas 

Britannici  imperii  plagas  dispersus 
Haec  imprimis,  anhelauti  pectore, 

Ad  aras  supplex  provoluta, 
Impetrare  studet  indeciuenter 
Ejusdem  fieri  pars  uou  exigua, 
Kegalibus  istis  in  aedibus, 
Insigui  luuuere,  collects, 

Quae 

Hoc  leve  gratissimi  piguus  ai.iini 
Ad  perpetuam  rei  niemoriam, 

Exaratum  voluit. 

Anno  reparatae  salutis  M,DCC,XCIII 
AtqueXXXIlIGEORGd  III. 


Altius  haecauiiuis,  quam  marmore  sculpta 
mant'biint." 


By  the  favour  of  God 

May  GEORGE  THE  THIRD, 

The  pious  King  of  Great  Britain, 

Live  long  in  safety, 
The    delight  and    ornament   of    his   own 

country, 
The  admiration  and  protector  of  foreigners. 

May  the  generous  British  Nation 
Rejoice  in  the  blessing  of  eternal  peace, 

And  be  ever  famous 
For  its  piety,  its  learning,  and  its  riches. 

-  Which, 
Forgetful  of  its  rival  enmity, 

Like  a  fond  parent, 

Received  kindly  into  its  hospitable  bosom, 

Protected  carefully, 

Maintained  liberally, 

By  a  voluntary  subscription  of  all  ranks  of 

men, 

And  cherished  tenderly, 

No  inconsiderable  part 

Of  the  Gallic  Clergy, 

Driven  out  of  their  native  country, 

And  tossed  about  by  sea  and  land. 

May  the  excellent  British  Senator, 

JOHN  WILMOT 

Enjoy  constant  happiness ; 

May  happiness  attend  also 

Those  choice  and  upright  men, 

Who  are,  together  with  him, 

The  prudent  dispensers 
Of  the  public  munificence. 

Thus  the  Gallic  Clergy, 
Scattered  throughout  the  British  Empire, 
Eagerly  implores  the  Supreme  Governor  of 

all  things. 

Thus  also  do  those  of  the  same  Clergy 
Continually   pray    prostrate    before    their 

altars, 

Who,  by  a  singular  favour,  lived  collected 
In  this  Royal  House. 

They 

Have  caused  to  be  engraven 
This  small  pledge  of  their  gratitude, 

For  a  perpetual  memorial, 

In  the  year  of  our  Lord  1793, 

And  iu  the  thirty-third  year  of  the  reign  of 

George  the  Third. 

The  fond  record  of  these  munificent  acts  will 
remitin  much  longer  on  the  tablet  of  our 
memories,  than  the  record  of  them  on  the 
tablet  of  marble. 


f  It  is  an  easy  matter  at  the  present  day,  (1800)  when  so  many  persons  of  the  first 
respectability  are  living  witnesses  of  the  conduct  of  the  said  clergy,  daring  their  residence 
in  this  city,  to  obtain  the  most  irrefragable  testimonies  of  their  irreproachable  conduct, 
during  their  residence  in  the  King's  house.  An  official  testimony  of  this  nature,  by  the 

VOL.  II.  DD 


202  THE    CASTLE. 

A.  [).  in  the  year  17W>,  a  large  central  barrack  in  this  county  becoming 
^  indispensably  necessary  for  the  public  service,  the  French  clergy 
were  placed  in  large  houses,  at  Reading,  Thame,  &c.  In  the  mean 
time,  the  King's  house  was  fitted  up  for  the  residence  of  troops, 
where  from  two  to  three  thousand  of  them  are  more  commodiously 
lodged  than  perhaps  in  any  other  barrack  in  the  kingdom. 

Having  given  this  summary  account  of  the  Castle  and  King's 
house,  it  is  proper  now  to  survey  them,  in  the  best  manner  we  are 
able.  The  whole  area  of  the  castle  was  about  850  feet  in  length, 
north  and  south,  and  250  in  breadth,  east  and  west.  It  became, 
however,  much  narrower  at  the  north  extremity,  where  a  wall 
which  followed  the  slope  of  the  ditch,  united  it  with  the  West 
gate.  Of  the  above-mentioned  space,  the  keep  or  donjon,  which 
was  at  the  same  time  the  strong  part  of  the  fortress,  and  the  chief 
habitable  part  of  it,  occupied  a  square  of  about  100  feet ;  being 
situated  on  the  summit  at  the  south  end,  and  communicating  with 
the  south  fortifications  of  the  city  by  a  similar  wall  to  that  de- 
scribed above.  The  keep  was  flanked  with  a  tower  at  each  of  its 
four  corners,  and  a  fifth  tower  stood  over  the  entrance  of  it,  front- 
ing the  north.  But  the  castle  gate,  leading  into  the  fortifications 
at  large,  looked  to  the  west,  and  stood  near  the  centre  of  the  west 
front  of  the  present  King's  house.  Directly  opposite  to  this,  on 
the  other  side  of  the  ditch,  was  a  barbican,*  or  turret,  in  the  na- 
ture of  an  out-post  forgiving  notice  of  approaching  danger;  the 
,  front  ground  of  which  has  so  often  been  dyed  with  noble  blood, 
being  the  usual  place  of  execution  for  the  state  prisoners  confined 
in  the  castle.  The  aforesaid  gate  consisted  of  a  strong  double 
tower ;  besides  which,  there  were  three  other  towers,  at  convenient 
distances,  to  strengthen  the  north  part  of  the  fortifications,  as  the 
five  towers  of  the  keep  protected  the  south  part  of  it.f  The  original 

Rev.  Dr.  Sturges,  was  published  in  the  different  peri(Klical  papers,  and  \v:ll  foe  preserved 
to  |K>sterity  in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine.  On  the  present  occasion  \ve  shall  satisfy  our- 
selves with  copying  the  conclusion  of  an  ample  certificate  of  the  magistrates  of  this  city, 
which  was  granted  in  consequence  of  some  aspersions  cast  on  the  conduct  of  the  French 
clergy  in  this  city  from  a  distant  part  of  the  kingdom  -. — "Their  detriment  ^that  of  the 
French  clergy  j  in  general  was  peaceable,  humble,  and  apparently  grateful  for  the  benefits 
they  received.  Thus  much  I  am  justified  in  anoimcing  to  the  public,  as  having  seen  their 
deportment  at  \Vintou. 

J.  N.  SILVER,  Mayor."   Signed  also,  "J.  RIDDINC;."  "Geo.  EARLE  "  "  R.  H.LLOYD." 
"  Ifinton,  Jan.  27,  1797." 

•  "  Infra  portam  et  birbecam  in  castro  Wintoniensi." —  FMpe  Rolls,  Hen.  Ill ;  Warton's 
Hist  of  F.ng.  Poet,  vol.  I. 

t  \Ve  have  said,  in  a  preface  in  volume  one,  that  our  ideas  of  the  castle  are  gathered 
"  from  the  slight  sketch  of  it  in  Speed's  Chorography,  from  an  attentive  consideration  of 
the  ruins,  ditches,  and  situation  of  the  same,  from  the  discoveries  that  were  made  in  dig- 
uinir  on  the  spot  for  that  express  purpose,  and  from  certain  hints  which  occur  in  ancient 
writers  concerning  it." 


SURVEY.  203 

form  of  all  these  towers  was  square,  and  the  materials  of  them  was  A.  D. 
flint,  or  other  coarse  stone,  with  a  very  firm  kind  of  mortar ;  being 
the  usual  way  of  building  such  fortresses  in  the  llth  and  12th  cen- 
turies, as  may  be  seen  at  the  east  end  of  Wolvesey  ruins,  at  Por- 
chester,  and  other  castles  of  nearly  the  same  date.  In  consequence, 
however,  of  an  accidental  discovery  made  in  1797?  by  a  workman 
who  was  digging  for  flints, — which  discovery  was  zealously  fol- 
lowed up  by  the  industry  and  ingenuity  of  some  military  gentlemen 
then  in  garrison  at  the  King's  house,* — it  was  incontestably  proved, 
that  the  two  towers  of  the  keep,  which  were  principally  in  sight  of 
the  city,  namely,  those  to  the  north-east  and  south-east,  had  been 
altered  into  a  circular,  or  rather  into  an  oval  form,  according  to  a 
fashion  which  prevailed  in  the  ages  subsequent  to  their  first  erec- 
tion. The  inside  of  the  north-east  tower  presents,  truncated,  an 
oval  chamber,  where  it  joined  the  body  of  the  keep ;  being  24  feet 
in  length,  and  1 2  in  breadth.  The  walls  were  nine  feet  thick,  and 
faced  and  lined  with  polished  freestone.  It  was  neatly  vaulted ; 
the  brackets,  to  the  number  of  six,  which  supported  it,  and  part 
of  the  springers,  highly  finished,  being  then  remaining.  The 
stone  steps,  leading  into  a  kind  of  cellar  beneath,  which  was  pro- 
bably one  of  the  castle  dungeons,  were  then  also  to  be  seen.  The 
shape,  materials,  and  workmanship  of  this  and  the  other  tower  in 
the  same  style,  added  to  the  circumstances  already  mentioned,  in- 
duce us  to  beh'eve  that  it  was  altered  into  its  present  form  by 
Wykeham,  who  otherwise  appears  to  have  been  a  military,  before 
he  became  an  ecclesiastical,  architect.  The  north-west  towrer  seems 
to  have  been  the  most  celebrated  in  extent,  and  had  a  terrace  ad- 
joining to  it  in  the  inside.  The  keep,  when  in  its  original  military 
state,  had  an  exterior  ballium  or  glacis,  fortified  with  walls  and 
turrets,  encompassing  it  on  the  west  and  south  sides.  The  ditch 
varied  in  its  depth  and  breadth.  From  the  level  of  the  keep 
where  the  ground  was  the  highest,  it  must  have  bean  at  least  100 
feet  deep,  and  as  many  broad  ;  for  it  is  certain  that  all  the  military 
ditches  of  the  castle,  as  well  as  those  of  the  city,  were  dug  to  such 
a  depth  as  to  admit  the  waters  of  the  river  to  flow  freely  through 
them.f  The  only  part  of  this  famous  castle  which  has  entirely 
escaped  the  destructive  rage  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  is  the  ancient 
church  or  chapel  of  St.  Stephen ;  which,  by  the  style  and  materials 
of  the  outside  work,  and  its  being  built  without  a  great  east  or 

*  Chiefly  Captain  Cartwright  and  Captain  Howard  of  the  West  York  regiment  of 
militia. 

t  Trussel's  MSS.  This  follows,  also,  from  what  Camden  says,  in  his  account  of  Win- 
chester, of  "  a  conflux  of  waters  flowing  down  the  West-gate." — See  Britannia. 

DD    2 


201  'I  IIP.    CASTLE. 

A.  D.  \vcst  window,  and  by  other  tokens,  appears  to  have  been  erected 
as  early  as  the  reign  of  the  king  ot"  that  name.  The  inside  of  it 
has  been  altered  and  decorated  in  the  Gothic  style,  probably  about 
the  reign  of  Edward  III.  It  is  1 10  feet  in  length,  and  consists  of 
a  nave  and  side  aisles :  the  effect  of  it,  however,  is  lost,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  alterations  which  have  been  made  in  it  for  the  pur- 
poses of  the  courts  of  justice,  which  are  there  held  for  the  county 
of  Hants. 

The  chief  curiosity  in  this  ancient  chapel,  now  termed  the  County 
hall,  is  Arthur's  Round  Table,  as  it  is  called.  This  hangs  up  at 
the  east  end  of  it,  (in  the  nisi  prius  court)  and  consists  of  stout  oak 
plank  ;  which,  however,  is  perforated  with  many  bullets,  supposed 
to  have  been  shot  by  Cromwell's  soldiers.  The  figure  of  King 
Arthur  is  painted  on  it,  and  also  the  names  of  his  twenty-four 
knights,  as  they  have  been  collected  from  the  romances  of  the  1  1th 
and  l.")th  centuries.  The  costume  and  characters  here  seen,  are 
those  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII,  when  this  table  appears  to  have 
been  first  painted ;  the  style  of  which  has  been  copied  each  time 
that  it  has  since  been  painted  afresh.  At  the  time  we  are  speak- 
ing of,  and  even  in  the  middle  of  the  15th  century,  this  table  was 
certainly  believed  to  have  been  actually  made  and  placed  in  the 
castle  by  its  supposed  founder,  the  renowned  British  Prince  Ar- 
thur, who  lived  in  the  early  part  of  the  6th  century.  Hence  it 
was  exhibited  as  Arthur's  Table,  by  Henry  VIII,  to  his  illustrious 
guest  the  Emperor  Charles  ;  and  hence  the  poet  Dray  ton,  who 
was  born  in  his  reign,  sings  of  it  as  follows: — 

"  And  so  jrreat  Arthur's  seat  ould  Winchester  prefers 
Whose  ould  I'.ound  Table  yit  she  vaunteth  t«  be  hers." 

Notwithstanding  what  is  here  advanced,  it  is  plain  that  this  tale 
did  not  gain  universal  credit,  at  least  among  the  learned,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  16th  century;*  and  we  have  otherwise  certain 
proofs  that  the  Tabula  Rotunda,  or  Round  Table,  was  first  intro- 
duced into  this  country  by  King  Stephen. t  It  was  so  called,  be- 
cause the  knights,  when  they  assembled  to  perform  their  feasts  of 
chivalry,  in  the  12th  and  the  succeeding  ages,  used  to  eat  at  a  ta- 
ble of  this  form,  to  prevent  disputes  for  precedency  amongst  those 
high-mettled  champions.  Hence  the  tournaments  themselves  ob- 
tained the  name  of  The  Round  Table,  by  which  we  find  them  fre- 
quently called  in  the  records  of  the  times  when  they  were  preva- 

•  "  Si  accolae  falsa  i|undani  snperstitione  inajonim  non  errant,  Hotundum  Mensum  in 
castro  \Vintoniensi,  ad  a?temam  magni  Artnris  niemoriam,  solemniter,  conservatam  aspex- 
iniiis,  anno  J5.'W." — Ix'sley,  Kpiscop.  Itossen.  ap. Tnissel. 

t  "  Sane  hnjns  modi  concertatio  niilitaiis  nunqtiam  in  Anglia  fuissc  no.sdtur,  nisi  in 
rrgi*  Stephnni," — Gnl.  Newbrigen.  I.  v,  r.  iv. 


THE   KING'S  HOUSE.  20.) 

lent.*     We  have  reason  then  to  suppose  that  the  real  founder,  or  A.  D. 
at  least  the  great  improver  of  the  castle,  King  Stephen,  and  not   "^ 
the  pretended  founder  of  it,  Arthur,  made  the  present  table ;  which 
supposition,  whilst  it  takes  off  six  centuries  from  its  supposed  an- 
tiquity, still  leaves  it  an  existence  of  seven  centuries  and  a  half, 
which  suffice  to  render  it  a  curious  and  valuable  monument. 

We  shall  not  add  much  to  the  account  which  has  already  been 
given  in  our  first  volume,  f  of  the  King's  house,  with  the  offices 
and  grounds  belonging  to  it  j  but  shall  content  ourselves  with  men- 
tioning, that  there  were  marble  pillars  in  readiness,  .presented  by 
the  grand  duke  of  Tuscany,  for  the  interior  decorations ;  that  a 
centre  cupola  was  to  have  risen  30  feet  above  the  roof  of  the  build- 
ing ;  that  there  were  to  have  been  chapels  under  the  two  smaller 
cupolas,  one  for  the  king,  the  other  for  the  queen,  who  was  a  prin- 
cess of  Portugal  and  a  Catholic  ;  that  the  main  corps  of  the  build- 
ing, exclusive  of  detached  offices,  measures  326  feet  north  and 
south,  and  216  feet  east  and  west ;  and  that  from  the  centre  gate, 
which  would  have  stood  in  Southgate-street,  a  broad  street,  built 
on  each  side  with  elegant  houses,  was  to  have  been  continued  in  a 
line  down  to  the  west  front  of  the  cathedral. 

The  lane  by  which  we  proceeded  from  South-gate  to  view  the 
ruins  of  the  ancient  castle,  leads  us  to  the  church-yard  of  St. 
James's,  a  little  beyond  the  present  military  parade.  Here,  in  the 
suburbs  of  the  city,  formerly  stood  the  parish  churclrof  the  same 
name,  the  foundations  of  which  are  found  in  digging  in  the  middle 
of  the  ground.  This  was  a  place  of  great  devotion,  for  reasons 
which  we  cannot  at  present  discover,  even  in  the  Saxon  period; 
as  we  find  that  the  monks  of  both  the  grand  monasteries,  namely, 
of  the  cathedral  priory  and  St.  Grimbald's  abbey,  were  in  the 
practice  of  going  in  solemn  procession  thither,  especially  on  Palm 
Sunday.  J  This  was  a  matter  of  so  much  consequence,  that  when 
the  abbey  was  removed  to  Hyde,  in  the  year  1110,  the  manner  of 
making  this  procession  was  agreed  upon  and  settled  by  charter 
between  the  two  convents. ||  Hence  we  learn  that,  on  such  oc- 
casions, the  abbot  of  Hyde,  with  a  few  of  his  monks,  came  to  the 
cathedral,  and  thence  proceeded  with  the  monks  of  the  latter  and 
the  bishop,  by  the  way  of  South-gate,  and  through  the  aforesaid 
lane,  until  they  came  opposite  the  castle  gate ;  where  they  waited 

*  "  Factum  est  hastiludium,  quod  Tabula  Rotunda  vocatur,  ubi  periit  strenuissimus 
miles  Herwaldus  de  Muntenni." — Mat.  West,  ad  an.  1252.  "  Anno  1259  Rotunda  Tabula 
sedit  apud  Wanvyk." — Aunal.  Wigorn.  "Anno  1328  apud  Bedfordiam  Rotunda  Tabula 
tenebatur  per  Rogerum  de  Mortuomari." — Knyghton,  De  Event.  Ang. 

t  Vol.  II,  p.  36.  J  Charta  de  Idspex.  ap  Dugd.  Lat.vol.  I, 

U  Ibid. 


206  ST.  JAMES'*  CHURCHYARD. 

A.I),  for  the  procession  of  the  rest  of  the  monks  of  Hyde,  who  proba- 
bly went  from  their  house  up  Swan-lane,  anil  round  the  north- 
west corner  of  the  walls  to  meet  them.  The  two  bodies  being  thus 
united  together,  they  made  their  station,  as  it  is  called,  at  St. 
James's,  by  the  performance  of  a  stated  service.  They  then  came 
together  down  the  Romsey  road,  to  the  suburb  of  St.  Valcrv, 
where  the  present  obelisk  stands;  whence  the  Hyde  monks  re- 
turned home  the  same  road  by  which  they  came,  whilst  those  of 
St.  Swithun's  continued  their  procession  through  West-gate,  and 
down  the  High-street  to  the  cathedral.*  In  later  years,  it  appears 
that  one  Adam  Morton  built  a  monastery  at  St.  James's  ;t  which, 
from  its  being  called  De  Albo  Monusterio,  or  of  the  White  Monas- 
tery,^ was  probably  occupied  by  Cistercians  or  Norbertines.  We 
are  not  able  to  trace  the  history  of  this  church  any  lower,  except 
that  it  appears  to  have  been  considered  as  a  place  of  peculiar  devo- 
tion at  the  Reformation,  by  the  Catholics  of  Winchester  and  the 
neighbourhood  ;  who  accordingly  chose  it  for  their  bury  ing-ground,  || 
to  which  purpose  their  descendants  have  applied  it  ever  since. (a) 
We  descend,  from  the  lofty  situation  of  this  cemetery,  the  same 

•  These  |>urt!culars  seem  to  be  clearly  made  out  from  the  said  charter,  with  the  help  of 
an  accurate  knowledge  of  the  several  places  therein  mentioned. 

t  Tanner's  Notitia  Monastica. 

J  "Saudi  Jacobi  de  Albo  Monasterio." — Rcgist.  Orlton. 

||  Independently  of  the  circumstances  mentioned  above;  this  may  be  gathered  from 
the  epitaph  of  one  of  the  Tichbournes,  who  was  born  before  the  change  of  religion  in 
this  country  ;  which  epitaph  is  still  legible  on  one  of  the  stones  in  this  church-yard. 
"  Hi-re  lies  interred  Hichard  Tichborne,  Esq.,  aged  fourscore  and  si.rteen  ytirs,  trho 
died  Dec.  20,  163(1,  and  desired  that  his  hotly  might  be  buried  here."  The  same  pre- 
dilection for  this  s()0t  ap|K-ars  in  other  epitaphs  which  are  to  be  met  with,  a<  in  the  fol- 
lowing : — "  //.  5.  E.  Elizabeth  slrundell,  relict  of  Joint  Arundell,  Exa.  of  Llunbern. 
She  irns  daughter  of  H'm.  Urook,  Esq.  of  Longu-ood,  nnd  teas  buried  here  by  her 
oirn  appointment."  "  Here  lyeth  sll'tce  Lciris,  relict  of  Dr.  //'illiam  Leiri.t,  preben- 
dary of  this  cathedral.  Died  23  Sept.  1670.  Shf  tras  buried  here  by  her  oirn  desire." 
N.  1$.  This  Dr.  Lewis  was  that  master  of  St.  Cross,  who  was  turned  out  of  his  place  in 
the  grand  Rebellion.  His  lady  was  a  Catholic,  and  educated  her  children  in  her  own 
religion.  It  will  gratify  many  of  our  readeis  to  add  a  few  more  of  these  epitaphs,  being 
for  the  most  part  unknown  and  hardly  legible.  The  two  first  of  them  relate  to  |n-r- 
sons  mentioned  in  this  work,  vol.  II,  p.  36. — "  Be rnardus  Iloirard  Xorfolc'ui-  Ducuin 
tatiKuine  illustris,  Christiand  pielate  nwrumque  probitate  illuxtrior.  (jbdormirit  in 
Domin'i  22  s/pr.  1735,"  "  H.S.E.  /{.I'.  Paulus  ,-ltkinson  Franciscanm ;  qui  la  Oct. 
1729,  a-tat  74,  in  Cast  rode  Hurst  ritamfinirit,  postquam  ibidem  30  peregerat  annot." 
"In  Mem.  optimi  riri  Hogeri  Corham,quiilijficillimit  temporibut,  aniini  integritatem  ita 
servarit  tit  nulli  infcnsus,  omnibus  charus  semper  hnberetur."  Other  names  distin- 
guished by  the  rank  or  merit  of  the  deceased  which  occur  here,  are  those  of  Talbot,  Bal- 
lasyse,  Sheldon,  Wells,  Stonor,  Mannock,  Jerniugham,  Tancred,  Stapletou,  \Vebbe, 
Cur/on,  Perkins,  Wyborne,  Lacy,  Matthew,  Duncomb,  Monington,  Weld,  Simeon,  Con- 
stable, Metharn,  (iahagan,  Greenwood,  Lynch,  Fitzgerald,  Kgan,  Cook,  Meader,  Wheble, 
Moody,  Cave,  Vynn,  Charker,  White,  Collins,  Milner,  Challoner,  Hyde,  Herry,  Martin, 
Savage,  Nolan,  &c. 

(a)  In  the  year  1829,  a  high  brick  wall  was  built  around  this  burial  place,  at  the  ex- 
pense of  a  gentleman  named  Farquharson,  who  then  resided  in  Winchester,  and  the  sub- 
scriptions of  other  pious  persons.  A  lodge  was  at  the  same  time  erected,  in  which  a 
person  resides,  who  has  the  charge  of  the  ground,  for  which  he  receives  a  weekly 
stipend,  paid  him  by  Mr.  Fan|uharwn. 


THE    OBELISK.  2l>7 

way  by  which  the  monks  returned  in  their  procession  to  the  city,  A.  [>. 
being  now  part  of  the  Romsey  road  ;  until  we  come  to  the  ancient  ^~" 
parish  of  St.  Valery,  where  now  stands  the  obelisk.  Adjoining  to 
this  parish,  in  a  field,  on  the  right-hand  of  the  road  to  Stockbridge, 
was  another  very  ancient  church  and  cemetery :  the  latter  being 
recorded  as  the  scene  of  a  miraculous  event,  in  the  transactions  of 
St.  Brinstan,  bishop  of  this  see,  in  the  early  part  of  the  10th  cen- 
tury. Here  skeletons  continue  to  be  dug  up  ;  and  not  long  ago, 
in  improving  the  adjoining  road,  two  earthen  chalices,  such  as 
were  buried  with  priests,  were  discovered.  In  a  field,  opposite  to 
the  site  of  St.  Anastatia's  church-yard,  called  Gram's  Arbour,  are 
vast  intrenchments,  which  seem  to  have  been  cast  up  by  the  royal 
garrison  of  the  castle  and  city  in  1644.*  The  obelisk,  however,  is 
a  more  mournful  memento  of  mortality  than  either  of  the  above- 
mentioned  cemeteries.  The  occasion  of  its  erection  has  already 
been  detailed.f  The  following  are  the  inscriptions  upon  its  sides : — 

On  the  West  side. — This  monu- 
ment is  erected  by  a  society  of  na- 
tives, on  the  very  spot  of  ground 
to  which  the  markets  were  removed, 
and  whose  basis  is  the  very  stone 
on  which  exchanges  were  made, 
whilst  the  city  lay  under  the  scourge 
of  the  destroying  pestilence,  in  the 
year  1669.J 

On  the  South  side. — A  society 
originally  established  for  the  relief 
of  their  fellow  citizens,  who  happily 
survived  that  dreadful  visitation, 
but  were  reduced  by  it  to  the  ut- 
most distress.  Their  first  meeting 
was  held  August  26,  in  the  follow- 
ing year. 

On  the  East  side. — Their  ninetieth  feast  was  celebrated  with  uncommon 
joy,  August  23,  1759,  a  year  auspicious  and  glorious  to  these  kingdoms, 
for  plenty  restored  and  the  peaceful  enjoyment  of  all  national  blessings, 
and  for  the  renown  and  triumphs  of  their  victorious  arms  through  all  quar- 
ters of  the  globe. 

The  North  side  contains  the  city  arms,  with  the  following  names : — 
Thomas  Brereton,  John  Childs,  John  Barton,  John  Barret,  stewards. («) 

*  See  vol.  II,  p.  13.  f  Ibid,  p.  32. 

J  This  obelisk  not  having  been  erected  many  years,  cannot  be  considered  as  in  itself  of 
any  great  authority.  We  have  no  difficulty,  therefore,  in  adhering  to  the  date  we  have 
assigned  in  the  passage  last  referred  to,  and  which  is  grounded  on  the  most  authentic 
MSS.  as  being  that  of  the  chief  prevalence  of  the  plague  at  Winchester,  in  opposition  to 
the  date  which  occurs  on  the  obelisk. 

(a)  These  words  have  been  since  added: — Re-built  Dec.  1,  1821,  at  the  expense 
of  the  trustees  and  other  citizens.  Rev.  H.  D.  Hopkins,  Philip  Williams,  Esq.,  Na- 
thaniel Atcheson,  Esq.,  John  Dunn,  Esq.,  Stewards. 


2«)S  TIIK    KINCi's    HOUSE. — THE    CASTLE. 

.\  D.      Being  arrived  at  the  West  gate,  we  shall  proceed  to  point  out  in 
"^  the  next  chapter,  all  that  is  worthy  of  notice  within  the  walls. 

%*  The  King's  house  had  originally  on  its  east  and  west  p'ules,  the 
n-:n  mi-  of  the  ancient  city  fosse,  the  whole  of  which,  with  the  exception  of 
about  90  yards  of  its  length,  on  the  premises  of  Mr.  Barnes  of  this  city,  was 
filled  up,  during  the  process  of  cutting  for  the  Railway.  In  1810,  the  in- 
terior of  this  building  underwent  a  series  of  alterations  :  the  three  stones 
of  which  it  was  originally  composed  being  then  converted,  at  an  expense  of 
100.000/,  into  four,  not  however  by  increasing  the  height  of  the  pile,  but  by 
making  the  rooms  less  lofty.  Still  further  interior  alterations,  were  made 
a  few  years  since,  and  the  building  is  now  capable  of  accommodating  two 
entire  regiments,  with  suitable  apartments  for  their  officers. 

At  the  time  when  the  above-named  interior  alterations  were  in  progress, 
a  gentleman  named  Bnyd  who  was  in  superintendence,  and  resided  in  a 
house  to  the  right  as  you  ascend  the  hill  to  the  County  hall,  by  sounding 
in  the  cellar  of  his  residence,  was  persuaded  of  the  existence  of  some  cavity 
beneath ;  he  therefore  caused  an  opening  to  be  made,  and  was  rewarded 
by  the  discovery  of  the  roof  of  an  arch,  upon  breaking  through  which,  a 
long  passage  extended  south-east  in  an  inclined  plane  from  south-east  to 
north-west,  to  a  chamber,  on  the  south  side  of  which  a  flight  of  steps  led 
upwards.  NTo  outlet  was  found,  and  the  place  was  again  closed  up.  Ac- 
cident, a  few  years  since,  discovered  what  perseverance  could  not  effect. 
Some  workmen  employed  by  Mr.  Brown,  builder  of  this  city,  in  clearing 
away  the  sides  of  the  castle  ditch,  in  the  vicinity  of  Mr.  Boyd's  labours, 
found  an  entrance  into  a  vaulted  passage,  which,  after  being  cleared  of  rub- 
bish, was  ascertained  to  communicate  with  the  chamber  found  by  Mr.  Boyd, 
The  entrance  faces  the  east.  In  front  was  a  flight  of  four  steps,  ascending 
to  a  stone  platform,  and  thence  four  other  steps  descending  toward  the 
"  ditch."  After  entering  the  vaulted  way,  a  flight  of  steps  brings  you  to  a 
stone  gateway,  and  an  ascent  cf  17  ft.  to  another  of  a  similar  description. 
The  gates  are  absent,  and  the  hooks  on  which  they  were  hung  were  re- 
moved by  the  workmen  employed  in  clearing  the  rubbish.  We  now  enter 
an  irregular  sided  chamber,  12ft.  by  14ft.  and  16ft.  high.  On  the  right 
or  north  side,  is  another  vaulted  way,  on  a  descent,  and  measuses  46ft. 
In  this  passage  are  also  two  door-ways,  similar  to  the  former,  also  17ft. 
from  each  other.  The  end  of  this  has  at  some  time  or  other  been  bricked 
up,  when  is  not  known.  Whether  this  communicated  with  the  ditch  to 
the  north-west,  as  the  passage  first  named  did  to  the  south,  has  not  been 
ascertained  ;  but  it  is  very  probable,  as  the  means  for  fastening  the  gates 
are  all  inward  toward  the  fortifications.  Another  passage,  ascending  south 
from  the  chamber  15  feet,  is  terminated  by  a  wall,  erected  by  the  present 
occupier  of  the  ground,  to  prevent  the  falling  in  of  earth.  In  this  passage 
there  is  an  arched  entrance,  but  to  which  no  gate  has  ever  been  affixed. 
At  the  end  of  the  passage,  and  immediately  above  the  extremity,  a  large 
square  stone  is  seen,  which  would  seem  to  cover  a  communication  to  the 
interior  of  one  of  the  towers  that  defended  the  north-east  extremity  of  the 
castle  fortifications.  We  have  not  speculated  on  the  probable  uses  of  these 
passages,  but  leave  the  matter  to  the  decision  of  the  antiquary.  They  were 
perhaps  sally-ports,  used  in  case  of  an  attack  from  the  occupiers  of  the  city. 


*.'•:•//>.•.-'•  /'./AV'v./ _/.-  :/'  l+.f-..'.  r  I.-' /;. 
X*  III  ,.:,/»..  ur  AAlv  /;/'./'•/  ,'/.v 


THE    WEST    GATE. 


CHAP.  IX. 

West  Gate,  with  the  adjoining  Fortifications  of  the  City. — Ancient 
Streets  and  Churches  in  the  Upper  Part  of  Winchester. — The 
ancient  Jews'  Synagogue. — The  Hall  of  the  Guild  of  Merchants. 
— Antiquities  there  kept. — Defects  in  the  modern  Building,  and  the 
Inscription  there. — Ancient  Streets  and  Churches  in  the  Middle 
Part  of  Winchester. — -  The  City  Cross. — Former  Church  of  St. 
Mary  Kalendar. — Collegiate  Church  of  St.  Maurice. — Antiquities 
in'the  Lower  Part  of  Winchester. — The  Franciscan  Friars. — The 
Collegiate  Chapel  and  Carnary  of  the  Holy  Trinity. — TJie  Bene-  • 
dictine  Abbey  of  St.  Mary. — History  of  the  Foundation  of  that 
Female  Convent. — Its  various  Fortune. — Refounded  by  Henry  VIII. 
— Finally  dissolved  by  him. — St.  John's  House. — Its  first  Founda- 
tion as  an  Hospital  by  St.  Brinstan. — Its  second  Establishment  by 
John  Devenish. — Its  Dissolution  by  Henry  VIII. — Its  third  Chari- 
table Institution  by  Richard  Lamb,  Esq. — The  present  Assembly 
Room,  fyc. — Convent  of  the  Dominicans. — The  East-Gate. 

BEFORE  we  pass  through  West-gate,  the  picturesque  ruins  of  the  A  D 
city  wall,  (a)  intermingled  with  shrubs  and  ash  trees,  on  the  north  ^-» 
side,  claim  our  attention.     Not  far  from  the  gate  we  discover  the 
ruins  of  a  turret,  which,  with  another  of  the  same  form,  protected 
the  intermediate  space  of  the  wall,  as  far  as  what  is  called  the 
Hermit's  Tower,  at  the  north  extremity.*     The  last-mentioned  we 

*  See  Speed's  Sketch  of  the  City. 

(a)  These  walls,  as  well  as  the  adjoining  ditch,  were  sold  by  the  corporation  some 
few  years  since.  The  various  purchasers  leveled  them  and  made  use  of  the  flints  of 
which  they  were  composed,  as  also  of  an  immense  quantity  dug  out  of  the  foundation,  in 
building  fences  to  the  gardens  into  which  the  "  ditch "  was  converted.  Many  houses 
now  occupy  the  whole  space,  and  life  and  activity  have  taken  the  place  of  the  stilness 
and  solemnity  which  hefore  held  sway.  At  the  extreme  north  corner  a  new  "  Hermit's 
Tower"  rears  its  head  above  the  modern  foliage  with  which  it  is  surrounded,  and  sadly 
contrasts,  in  the  mind's  eye,  with  the  old  tower  and  its  ivy  covering.  The  situation  is, 
however,  pleasant,  and  it  is  a  judicious  appendage  Jo  a  mansion  immediately  adjacent. 

VOL.  II,  EE 


210  TIIK    \VKST    (JATK. 

A  1).  discover  to  have  been  a  Juliet  or  round  tower.  The  ditch  beneath 
""^  this  wall,  and  us  tar  as  the  North  gate,  being  immediately  under 
the  palace  built  by  Henry  II,  was  a  stew  tor  the  king's  fish.  The 
prior  of  the  cathedral  was  obliged  to  keep  this  constantly  well 
stocked  with  fish,  from  the  extensive  fisheries  of  the  monastery  at 
Uotley  and  elsewhere.*  To  answer  such  a  purpose  the  ditch 
must  have  had  grates  extending  across  it,  at  North-gate  and  at 
West-gate.  There  is  no  doubt  that,  before  the  Conqueror's  time, 
the  city  wall  and  ditch  continued  on  the  south  side  of  the  gate,  in 
a  straight  line,  and  in  the  same  style  of  building  w  ith  that  on  the 
north  side ;  but  a  citadel  being  indispensably  necessary  for  his 
purposes,  one  was  here  added  to  it ;  by  which  means  the  Roman 
angular  form  was  destroyed  at  this  south-west  end,  as  was  the 
case  with  the  south-east  end  soon  after,  from  a  similar  cause, 
namely,  the  erection  of  Wolvesey  castle  by  Bishop  De  Blois.  Ad- 
hering to  the  outside  of  the  gate  are  the  remains  of  a  Saxon  cha- 
pel, called  St.  Mary's  in  the  Ditc/i.'i  The  east  end,  consisting  of  a 
circular  arch  supported  by  Saxon  pillars,  and  enriched  with  the 
wavy  moulding,  is,  or  was  very  lately,  in  tolerable  preservation. (a) 
The  main  substance  of  the  gate  appears  to  be  of  the  same  date 
with  the  chapel ;  but  the  machicolation  at  the  top  of  it,  for  throw- 
ing down  burning  and  other  destructive  matter  on  the  besiegers 
immediately  below  ;  the  grooves  for  the  sliding  of  the  herse  or  port- 
cullis ;  the  busts  ;  the  shields  inscribed  in  quatrefoils ;  and  in 
general  the  facing  of  the  whole,  is  of  much  later  workmanship. 
Under  the  gate,  on  the  south  side  of  it,  is  a  dungeon,  and  over  it 
part  of  a  dwelling-house  (i).  We  are  indebted  to  this  lucky  cir- 
cumstance for  the  preservation  of  so  much  of  the  honours  and  or- 
naments of  the  city.  Had  it  not  been  for  the  expense  of  indemni- 
fying the  proprietors  of  the  tenement,  this  gate  would  have  been 
sacrificed  by  the  unfeeling  commissioners  of  the  pavement,  when 
they  demolished  the  others. 

Having  passed  through  the  gate,  we  find,  on  the  right  or  south 
side,  the  present  ordinary  way  up  to  the  mount  on  which  the  castle 
and  King's  house  stand.  This,  however,  was  not  the  case  for- 
merly ;  nothing  presented  itself  to  the  view  of  the  spectator  in  that 
direction,  but  deep  military  ditches,  lofty  stone  walls,  and  huge 
projecting  towers.  In  order  to  pass  from  the  city  into  the  castle, 

*  "  Prior  S.  Swithtin,  &c.     De  fossato  recis  extra  portain  borcalem  ibidem  custodirndo, 
et  piseibns  instaiirandis  ad  cuniuuxluiii  regis." — Pat.  anno  4,  Kdw.  I,  ap.  CJale,  p.  ". 
t  "  St(T  Mnr'uc  de  fossa  to,  e.rtra  [utrl.  ncrii," — llegist.  PontUsar. 

'/    Thi*  now  ceases  to  exist. 
\b     Now  converted  ii'tc  i  tu'.ii.ini'.'M  room. 


WIBST     ©ATTIE     IL  <D>  <D  IK  D  FT  ©     WEST. 


1  Wnchtfter.RtMished  fprtiit  ffvprictur  Jo."? fobbing, G'lleaf  Street 
£u  D.E.C'ilmciir.futilic  nbnuvMiah  Street 


ANCIENT    CRUNCHES.  211 

it  was  absolutely  necessary  to  go  either  through  South-gate  or  A.  D. 
West-gate.  Somewhere  on  the  left  or  north  side  of  the  High-  "~^ 
street,  not  far  from  the  walls,  seem  to  have  stood  the  churches  of 
St.  Peter  Whitebreadp  and  of  All  Saints  in  the  Vineyard.^  On 
the  same  side  of  the  way,  in  the  High-street  itself,  existed,  not 
many  years  since,  the  best  modern  house  in  the  whole  city,  called 
Westgate  house,  belonging  to  the  family  of  the  Townsend's.  It 
was  taken  down  and  sold  by  piecemeal  for  want  of  a  tenant; 
which  was  no  sooner  performed,  than  many  persons  presented 
themselves  who  would  gladly  have  rented  it.  On  the  opposite 
side,  immediately  below  the  castle  ditch  was  an  open  space.  Gar- 
street ,(«)  which  first  occurring  on  that  side  of  the  way,  in  its  origi- 
nal extent,  from  High-street  to  near  South-gate,  appears  to  have 
contained  four  churches  or  chapels,  St.  Mary's,  St.  Andrew's,  St. 
Margaret's,  and  St.  Paul's.  Nearly  facing  this,  on  the  other  side 
of  the  High-street,  is  Staple  Garden ;  so  called,  because  it  was  ori- 
ginally the  garden  of  the  palace  in  that  neighbourhood,  and  after- 
wards became  the  staple  or  market  of  wool,  which  was  established 
there,  for  this  part  of  the  kingdom  by  Edward  III.  At  the  same 
period  proper  warehouses  were  built,  and  scales,  weights,  &c.,  pro- 
vided for  carrying  it  on ;  some  part  of  which  were  to  be  seen  on 
the  spot  at  the  beginning  of  the  1 7th  century.  J  At  present  it  has 
nothing  to  shew,  except  a  few  cottages,  and  the  back  of  the  exten- 
sive new  gaol  for  the  county,  which  is  built  upon  Mr.  Howard's 
plan,  and  regulated  according  to  his  ideas.  We  come  next  to  Gold- 
street,  now  called  Southgate-street,  because  it  led  to  the  gate  of 
that  name.  It  lies  on  the  south  side  of  the  High-street,  and,  like 
Gar-street,  was  open  towards  the  castle,  containing  the  like  num- 
ber of  churches,  viz.  St.  Mary  Odes,  joining  to  South -gate,  on  the 
west  side ;  All  Hallows,  or  All  Saints,  a  little  higher  up,  on  the 
same  side ;  and  those  of  St.  Nicholas  and  St.  Boniface :  not  to 
mention  St.  Clement ;  the  remains  of  which  are  still  visible,  in  the 
walls  of  the  blacksmith's  shop,  at  the  intersection  of  St.  Clement's- 
street,  with  Southgate-street.  Nearly  opposite  to  the  last-men- 

*  5.  Petri  de  Albo  Pane. 

t  Omnium  Sanctorum  in  Pineis.  N.B.  The  existence  and  situation  of  the  several 
churches  or  chapels,  mentioned  in  the  following  survey  of  the  city,  are  chiefly  ascertained 
from  the  Episcopal  Registers,  from  Trussel's  MSS.  and  from  Title  Deeds,  which  we  have 
perused.  In  some  instances,  however,  we  have  borrowed  from  Godson's  large  Map  of 
Winchester,  or  from  certain  probable  conjectures,  where  no  better  authority  was  to  be 
procured.  We  shall  give  in  our  Appendix,  a  complete  list  of  these,  and  of  all  other  such 
edifices  which  we  have  been  enabled  to  discover  with  the  authorities  on  which  their 
existence  rests. 

t  Trussel  says  that  the  king's  beam,  &c.,  for  weighing,  was  to  be  seen  at  the  ware- 
house in  this  garden  when  he  wrote. 

(a)  Now  called  Trafalgar-street. 
EE  2 


TIIK    TOWN     II.  M.  I.. 

A.  I),  tioncd  street  is  Jewry-street.  Here  a  great  number  of  Jews  re- 
~"  sided  in  the  1'Jth  and  l.ith  centuries,  and  here  they  had  their 
synagogue,*  until  the  popular  commotions,  so  frequent  in  those 
ages  against  that  devoted  people,  and  at  last  the  great  slaughter  of 
them  by  the  barons,  when  they  stormed  and  sacked  Winchester, 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  Ill,t  seem  to  have  extirpated  them  out  of 
this  ancient  metropolis.  The  modern  name  of  the  street  is  Gaot- 
*(rec(.(u)  In  fact,  here  stands  the  grand  front  and  principal  part  of 
the  gaol,  \\hich  was  re-built  in  a  style  of  great  magnificence  and 
strength,  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Moneypenny,  an  architect 
celebrated  for  several  other  erections  of  the  same  kind.  The  gaol 
is  known  to  have  stood  in  the  same  place  as  early  as  the  reign  of 
James  I.  The  George  Inn,  at  the  entrance  of  this  street,  is  of 
stiil  higher  antiquity  ;  having  existed  on  the  same  spot  as  early,  at 
least,  as  the  reign  of  Edward  IV.  There  formerly  stood  in  this 
street  a  church  of  Ft.  Mic/tael,$  and  another  of  St.  Mart/arc/, 
which  latter  was  placed  in  the  garden,  just  behind  the  chapel  in 
St.  Pcter's-stivet.(A) 

The  next  street  we  come  to  lies  on  the  right-hand,  and  is  now 
called  after  St.  Thomas,  but  its  ancient  name  was  Calpe-street. 
The  church  itself,  from  which  it  receives  its  name,  was  not  dedicat- 
ed to  St.  Thomas,  but  to  St.  Pefrocus,  an  ancient  British  or  Welch 
saint  of  the  12th  century.  We  cannot  help  remarking  that  the 
adoption  of  the  British  saints  by  the  converted  Saxons,  of  which 
there  are  innumerable  instances  besides  the  present,  is  a  proof 
that  the  two  nations,  whatever  political  jealousies  they  entertained 
of  each  other,  certainly  professed  the  same  religion.  Another 
church,  in  the  same  street,  bore  the  name  of  St.  E/jj/icye.  At  the 
junction  of  this  with  the  High-street,  on  (he  east  side,  stands  The 
Hall  (if  the  Guild  of  Merchants  of  U'inc/iester ;  which  guild  or 
societv  is  the  most  ancient  institution  of  that  nature  that  does 
exist,  or  is  known  to  have  existed  in  the  kingdom  :  having  been 
first  incorporated  by  King  Ethehvolph,  father  of  Alfred  the  Great. || 
It  is  now  vulgarly  called  The  Toini  Hall :  and  though  a  modern 

•  "ThiT  is  a  streatc  iu  Winchester  that  leadilh  right  from  the  Hkh-strete  to  the  North- 
pate,  cunllid  tin-  .Miry,  by  cause  the  .Mies  did  inhabit  it,  and  li.nl  their  Syiiiuoxue  tlier."— 
l.ei:m:l,  Itin. 

•f-  Ibid,  Dictum  do  Kcnilworth.  t  S.  Mic'tnrlis  in  Jui/aitmo. 

I;  Triad's  M.sS. 

(it)    Again  changed  to  Jcwivotrcct. 

:/>  At  the  extreme  end  of  Jewry-street,  a  large  building  was  erected  in  the  year 
1H3S,  to  he  used  as  a  corn-market.  The  site,  however,  is  very  injudicious, being  far  from 
the  business  part  of  the  city  ;  and  from  that  circumstance  and  the  heaviness  of  the  tolls, 
the  s;icenl  ttion  is  n«t  appnued  of  either  by  the  airricnltnrists  01  by  the  inhabitants  of 
'he  citv.  Near  this  hnihlint:  the  easoinclcr  i*  situated. 


STREETS    AND    ANCIENT    CHURCHES. 

building,  contains,  besides  the  city  archives,  many  curious  articles  A.  D. 
of  antiquity,  such  as  the  original  Winchester  bushel,  given  by  Ed-  ""^ 
gar ;  a  later  bushel,  given  by  Henry  VII ;  with  other  measures, 
both  for  quantity  and  length,  given  by  the  same  or  other  princes ; 
the  ancient  seals,  &c.(«)  In  the  tower  of  this  hall  hangs  the  Cur- 
few bell,  which  continues  to  sound  the  time  of  extinguishing  fires 
and  lights,  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening,  and  of  lighting  them 
again  at  four  in  the  morning ;  according  to  the  ordinance  of  the 
Conqueror,  which  he  first  established  in  this  city,  seven  centuries 
and  a  half  backwards.  The  present  hall,  which  was  re-built  at  the 
beginning  of  the  last  century,  is  neatly  fitted  up  in  the  inside ;  and 
would  not  be  an  inelegant  structure  on  the  outside,  were  not  the 
bold  Tuscan  pillars  on  which  it  stands,  totally  buried  amidst  the 
vulgar  shop  windows  and  bulks  which  have  been  suffered  to  pro- 
ject between  them.  The  front  of  it  is  ornamented  with  a  large 
clock,  extending  into  the  middle  of  the  street,  the  gift  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Paulet  ;(#)  and  with  an  elegant  statue  of  Queen  Ann,  pre- 
sented to  the  city  by  George  Bridges,  Esq.,  who  was  its  represen- 
tative in  seven  successive  parliaments.  We  may  form  a  conjecture 
concerning  the  political  sentiments  of  the  donor  from  the  inscrip- 
tion placed  under  the  statue,  which  is  the  following  : — "  ANNO 
PACIFICO  ANNA  REGINA.  1713."* 

A  short  space  belowr  Calpe-street  is  Fleshmonger-street  ;f  so  called 
of  old,  because  here  stood  the  chief  shambles  of  the  city.  But 
these  having  been  long  removed  elsewhere,  the  street  has  been 
named,  from  an  ancient  parish  church  of  St.  Peter,J  which  stood 
in  the  middle  of  it,  St.  Peter's-street.\\  On  the  site  of  this  church 
of  St.  Peter  stands  the  present  Catholic  chapel,  and  the  house  of 
its  incumbent,  called  St.  Peters  house.  Other  churches  which 
stood  in  this  street  were  those  of  St.  Michael,  St.  Martin,  and  St. 
Swithun.  Of  these,  the  first-mentioned  stood  at  the  north  end,  on 
the  bowling-green ;  and  the  last  near  the  south  end ;  the  founda- 
tions of  which  enclose  a  garden,  that,  from  the  term  of  Good-begot, 

*  Queen  Ann  in  the  peaceful  year  1713.  This  is  the  intended  meaning  of  the  in- 
scription ;  by  which  we  learn  that  he  approved  of  the  peace,  which  one  party  so  much 
applauded,  and  the  other  so  much  vilified  But  according  to  the  true  lapidary  style,  this 
inscription  would  convey  the  following  sense  : — Queen  Ann  dedicates  this  statue  to 
the  year  of  peace. 

t  Via  Carnificnm.  J  S.  Petri  de  Macello. 

||  In  the  front  of  St.  Peter's  house  is  the  following  inscription,  which  appears  to  have 
been  placed  by  its  religious  and  bountiful  builder,  Roger  Corhani,  Esq. — "THIS  IS 
ST.  PETER'S  STREET." 

{a)  These  articles,  as  before  named,  are  now  preserved,  in  the  muniment  room  over  the 
West  gate. 

(6)  This  clock  was  illuminated  with  gas,  at  the  time  when  it  was  introduced  into  the 
streets  of  the  city. 


?1 1 


TI1K    CITY 


n  or  rather  God-bcyatr,  which  occurs  in  the  title  deeds  of  it,  seems  to 
have  been  included  in  the  ample  charter  of  privileges  granted  by 
St.  Edward  the  Confessor  to  the  cathedral  priory.*  The  most 
showy  modern  house  amongst  the  few  that  remain  in  this  street, 
out  of  1 10  houses  of  which  it  once  consisted, t  is  that  built  towards 
the  south  end  of  it  by  Sir  Christopher  Wren,  for  Madame  de 
Uuerouaille,  the  beautiful  duchess  of  Portsmouth,  and  favourite 
mistress  of  Charles  II,  whose  bust  appears  in  front  of  it,  whilst  he 
himself  was  erecting  the  King's  house  for  his  royal  palace. 

At  length  we  arrive  at  a  monument  of  antiquity,  which  still  exists 
in  the  High-street,  and  which  indeed  is  one  of  the  few  things  of  the 
same  kind  that  has  escaped  destruction,  namely,  the  City  Cross. 

This  stands  a  little  below  the  street  last- 
mentioned,  on  the  south  side  of  the 
High-street.  Not  only  the  magnifi- 
cent (iothic  arch-work, in  three  distinct 
stories,  remains  entire  ;  but  the  cross 
itself  is  exalted  over  it,  at  the  top  of  an 
ornamented  shaft. %  The  present  mo- 
nument does  not  appear  to  have  suf- 
fered any  material  injury,  except  from 
the  corroding  tooth  ol  time ;  a  cir- 
cumstance which  occurs  in  few  struc- 
tures of  this  nature  in  other  cities. 
Crosses  were  erected,  in  ancient  times, 
for  a  variety  of  purposes;  but  the  ge- 
neral intent  of  such  as,  like  this,  were 
erected  in  market-places,  was  to  pay 

a  public  homage  to  the  religion  of  Christ  crucified,  and  to  in- 
spire men  with  a  sense  of  morality  and  piety  amidst  the  ordi- 
nary transactions  of  life.  We  discover  that  the  cross  be-fore  us 
when  perfect,  was  exceedingly  light  and  elegant.  From  the  style 
of  its  architecture,  it  appears  not  to  be  more  ancient  than  the  reign 
of  Henry  VI,  who,  as  we  learn,  instituted  a  Fraternity  of  t  lit  Holy 
Cross,  as  it  was  called,  which  erected  many  structures  of  this  kind 
in  different  parts  of  the  kingdom. ||  The  figure  in  the  canopied 
niche,  is  that  of  a  young  man  in  the  Roman  dress,  with  short  hair, 
and  the  breast  uncovered  ;  bearing  a  palm  branch,  the  sure  token  of 

•  Kmlborne,  Hist.  Maj.  1.  iv,  c.  v. 

t  The  Petition  of  the  City  to  Henry  VI  ;  Anno  Uei?.  .10  ;  In  Turri  Loud. 

J  This  shaft  was  much  more  ornamented  formerly  than  it  is  at  present.  In  the  an- 
nexed wood  cut,  we  have  endeavoured  to  restore  it  to  what  we  have  rea.«ou  to  believe 
wa>  its  exact  original  appearance. 

II  Cauiden's  Britannia,  Berkshire. 


Drawn  by  &.  farter 


Winchester.  Rtb&rked  tcr  tttc  frrprieter  Ja  'Kftbins .  telfepe  Stnx* 
JJi/  D.£.  (rib/icier.  fltM'r  Jjfii-rui/.  /fi^lt  Street . 


CHRIST'S  HOSPITAL.  215 

a  martyr,  in  his  right-hand ;  and  in  his  left,  a  small  square  mass,  A.  D. 
which,  in  its  original  perfect  state,  might  have  represented  a  book,  "" 
or  the  model  of  a  church,  or,  in  short,  a,  variety  of  other  things. 
This  statue  has  hitherto  passed  for  that  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist,* 
but  it  wants  the  appropriate  emblems  of  this  saint.f  It  is  much 
more  probable,  that  it  was  intended  for  St.  Laurence,  the  Roman 
martyr,  the  patron  of  the  church  close  to  which  it  stands ;  or  St. 
Amphiballus,  the  British  martyr,  to  whom  the  cathedral  was  once 
dedicated.  We  are  to  observe,  that  this  statue  formerly  stood  on 
the  south  side  of  the  cross ;  to  the  obscurity  of  which  situation  we 
are  probably  indebted  for  its  preservation,  when  those  on  the  three 
more  exposed  sides  were  demolished.  At  length,  this  figure  was 
removed  to  the  niche  on  the  west  side,  where  we  still  behold  it. 
We  have  already  mentioned  the  gratitude  which  is  due,  not  only 
from  antiquaries,  but  also  from  the  citizens  at  large,  and  will  con- 
tinue to  be  due  from  posterity,  to  those  spirited  individuals,  who, 
when  the  cross  was  clandestinely  sold  to  the  late  Mr.  Dummer, 
and  scaffolds  were  erected  to  take  it  down,  in  order  to  remove  it 
to  the  grounds  at  Cranbury,  rose  in  defence  of  this  their  ancient 
monument,  and  effectually  preserved  it  for  the  honour  and  orna- 
ment of  their  city.  J 

It  appears  that,  in  ancient  times,  the  space  was  open  between 
the  Cross  and  the  parish  church  of  St.  Lawrence,  which  is  now  so 
hidden  by  houses  built  around  \t,  as  hardly  to  be  visible.  This;  i 
the  mother  church,  being  probably  the  first  built  parish  church  in 
the  city ;  hence  the  bishop  takes  possession  of  his  diocese  by 
making  a  solemn  entry  into  this  little  edifice.  With  diligent 
searching,  however,  the  church-door  may  be  found  near  the  en- 
trance of  Great  Minster-street ;  in  which  formerly  there  was  also 
a  church  of  St.  Martin.  The  said  street  passing  along  the  end  of 
the  Square, — the  site,  as  we  have  often  remarked,  |]  of  William  the 
Conqueror's  palace, — leads  to  a  street,  behind  the  close  or  ancient 
cloisters,  now  called  Simmond's-street,  from  an  hospital  built  therein 
by  a  mercer  of  that  name,  for  the  support  of  six  old  men,  four 
boys,  and  one  woman.  It  was  erected  in  160/,  and  is  inscribed  on 
its  front  "  Christes  Hospital ;"  though  it  is  more  generally  called, 
the  Blue  Coat  Hospital,  from  the  colour  of  the  clothes  which  the 
men  and  boys  wear  who  belong  to  it.  These  exhibit  the  fashion 
of  the  dress  prevalent  amongst  the  ordinary  people  at  the  period 
of  this  foundation, — the  reign  of  James  I. 

*  See  the  Anonymous  History,  vol.  I,  p.  227. 

t  Viz.  a  chalice  in  the  left-hand,  with  a  serpeut  issuing  out  of  it,  and  the  right  rais.  d 
up  in  the  action  of  benediction. 

t  Vol.  II,  p.  49.  ||  Vol.  I,  p.  142;  vol.  II,  p.  130. 


2H>  STHKKTS    AM)    ANCIENT    CUt   KCIIES. 

A.I).  Proceeding  from  the  Cross,  clown  High-street,  on  the  right- 
~"  hand,  we  immediately  enter  into  a  pia/./.a,  called  the  Pent-house. 
On  the  left-hand  side  of  the  way  is  the  ancient  Parishment-street, 
now  called  Parchment-street.  In  this  was  a  church  of  >7.  Martin, 
and  another  of  >V.  Lawrence.  Here  also,  at  the  'upper  end  of  the 
street,  on  the  east  side  of  it,  stood  Clobery  house,  belonging  to  the 
general  of  that  name,  in  the  reign  of  Charles  1 1,  who  was  so  greatly 
instrumental  in  bringing  about  the  Restoration.*  By  the  Saxon 
doorway,  which  is  almost  all  that  is  left  of  this  habitation,  it  ap- 
pears to  have  been  of  high  antiquity.  On  the  site  of  it  is  at  pre- 
sent erected  a  noble  and  commodious  Hospital  for  the  county  of 
Hants;  which  hospital,  as  in  its  former  situation  it  was  the  first 
establishment  of  that  nature  out  of  the  metropolis,  so  it  has  never 
been  surpassed  in  any  other  county,  for  the  abilities  of  its  medi- 
cal attendants.  In  the  same  street  stands  a  small  Meeting-house, 
belonging  to  the  Wesleyans,  and  another  used  by  that  class  of 
dissenters  called  Independents.  Below  Parchment-street,  nearly 
opposite  the  centre  of  the  Pent-house,  stood  the  parish  church  of 
>V.  ^farl/  Kulendar  .-(«)  which  was  so  large  and  elegant  as  to  have 
once  formed  the  principal  ornament  of  the  High-street,  f  It  seems 
to  have  been  neglected  soon  after  the  Reformation  ;  as  it  stood  un- 
roofed in  the  reign  of  James  I.j  Instead  of  being  repaired,  it  was 
taken  down,  and  the  parish  united  with  that  of  St.  Maurice. 

A  little  beyond  the  Pent-house,  on  the  same  side  of  the  way,  we 
come  to  a  short  street,  leading  into  the  great  church-yard  :  the  an- 
cient name  of  which  we  have  not  been  able  to  discover.  It  is  now 
called  Market-street,  from  its  joining  to  the  new  fabric,  built  for 
keeping  the  markets  in,  when  they  were  removed  thither  in  17/2. 
Some  years  ago,  in  digging  at  the  south  end  of  this  street,  and  the 
east  end  of  the  Square,  the  workmen  met  with  the  foundation  of  a 
tower  of  prodigious  strength.  This  probably  made  part  of  the 
Conqueror's  palace,  so  often  mentioned.  Opposite  to  this  street, 
to  the  north,  is  the  ancient  Shulworth-Street,  now  called  The  Up- 
per Brook,  from  a  small  canal  which  flows  along  the  greater  part  of 
it.  At  the  intersection  of  this  with  St.  Gcorge's-street,  opposite 
the  blacksmith's  shop,  are  the  foundations  of  an  ancient  church, 
probably  that  of  the  saint  just  mentioned.  In  these  arc  seen, 
worked  into  the  wall,  two  Druidical  stones.  A  third,  which  be- 
longed to  the  same  group,  and  was  probably  the  cromlech,  or 
altar  stone,  is  now  removed  to  St.  Peter's  chapel.  In  this  street 

•  See  vol.  II,  p.  25.  f  Trus-dS  M^.  :  Ibid. 

('/     On  ji.irt  of  its  site  tin-  Pul>lu-  l/tl>nuy  .in  I  llradini;  Room*  now  stand. 


STREETS    AND    CHURCHES. 


217 


also  was  a  church  of  St.  Swithun.  Near  the  same,  being  probably  A.  D. 
that  which  intersects  the  Upper  and  the  Middle  Brook,  was  Wode-  ^^ 
street ;  which  contained  the  churches  of  All  Hallows  and  St.  Mar- 
tin. Lower  down,  on  the  south  side  of  the  High-street,  is  the 
church  of  St.  Maurice ;  which,  though  now  mutilated  of  one  of  its 
aisles,  is,  without  question,  the  most  ostensible  parish  church  in 
Winchester,  (a)  It  was  formerly  collegiate,  having  a  congregation 
of  regular  clergy  attached  to  it,  under  a  superior,  by  the  name  of 
The  Prior  and  Brethren  of  St.  Peter  ;*  who  of  course  performed 
there  the  whole  divine  office,  in  the  same  manner  as  was  done 
by  the  monks  in  the  cathedral.  The  porch,  though  much  ob- 
structed and  concealed  by  mean  bulks  and  sheds,  gives  proof  of 
elegant  Saxon  workmanship.  The  church,  itself,  however,  whe,re 
it  has  not  been  modernised,  exhibits  the  ornamented  Gothic ;  par- 
ticularly the  great  east  window.  Nearly  opposite  to  this  church, 
on  the  left-hand  side  of  the  way,  is  Wongar-street,  now  called  The 
Middle  Brook.  In  this  stood  the  church  of  St.  Pancras ;  what 
however  principally  distinguished  it,  between  the  14th  and  16th 
centuries,  were  the  church  and  convent  of  the  Franciscan,  or  Grey 
Friars.f  These  were  dedicated  in  the  name  of  the  founder  of  that 
order,  St.  Francis  of  Assisium,J  who  established  it  in  1209,  upon 
the  basis  of  the  most  absolute  poverty  and  mortification  that  it  is 
possible  to  imagine.  Certain  friars  of  this  order,  with  B.  Agnellus 
of  Pisa,  at  their  head,||  arrived  in  England  in  the  year  1220; 
where  they  were  kindly  received  by  Henry  III,  who,  amongst 
other  settlements,  gave  them  a  convent  in  this  his  favourite  city.§ 
Considerable  parts  of  this  being  built  of  smooth  black  flints,  neatly 
laid,  existed  in  the  last  century .^[  At  present  we  can  barely  trace 
the  foundations  of  the  church  in  the  great  garden  between  the 
Middle  and  the  Lower  Brook,  which  formed  the  inclosure  of  this 
monastery,  and  is  itself  built  entirely  of  such  smooth  flints.  In 

*  Resist.  Wykeham. 

t  Lovvth,  Trussel,  Parkinson  in  his  Anglo  Minorita,  and  former  writers  in  general, 
misled  by  Lcland,  who  visited  Winchester  soon  after  the  suppression  of  the  religious 
houses,  place  this  convent  at  the  East-gate,  where  the  Dominicans'  house  stood,  and  fix 
the  latter  somewhere  at  the  north  side  of  the  city,  without  ascertaining  its  actual  situa- 
tion. Hut  these  and  all  such  other  authorities  must  yield  to  the  deeds  of  the  college, 
upon  which  both  the  convents  were  settled  at  the  dissolution  of  religious  houses,  and 
which  continues  to  possess  them  at  the  present  day.  These  deeds  ascertain  the  situatiou 
of  the  convents  in  the  manner  here  described. 

J  Mouasticon,  Harpsrield,  S|>eed. 

||  Monasticon,  Butler.  §  Harpsrield,  Speed,  Parkinson.  f  Trussel's  MSS. 

(a)  This  building  being  hi  a  very  dilapidated  state,  a  subscription  was  commenced,  not 
long  since,  to  pull  it  down  and  erect  a  new  church  in  its  stead.  So  successful  have  been 
the  promoters  of  this  most  meritorious  work  that  nearly  the  whole  of  the  necessary  funds 
are  now  (1839)  collected  to  defray  the  expenses;  the  erection  will,  we  understand,  be 
proceeded  in  forthwith. 

VOL.  II.  FF 


218  8TUKKTS    AND    (   III 

A.  P.  this  church  was  buried  Edmund  of  Woodstock,  the  good  earl  of 
*">~'  Kent,*  after  he  had  been  beheaded  before  the  castle  gate,  in  the 
manner  we  have  related. t  The  value  of  this  convent  and  inclo- 
sure,  at  the  dissolution  of  such  establishments,  was  deemed  to  be 
13*.  4d.,  and  was  bestowed  upon  the  college  of  St.  Mary.  Near 
the  convent  was  Ritel-street ;  being  probably  the  lane  which  now 
unites  together  the  Middle  and  Lower  Brook.  It  was  so  called 
from  the  chapel  which  stood  in  it  of  St.  Ruel,  or  Rouold,  by  con- 
traction from  Rumhold.  At  present  Wongar-street  is  chiefly 
remarkable  for  the  general  poor-house,  which  has  lately  been  esta- 
blished in  it.J  («)  The  Lower  Jirook,  which  is  the  next  street  on 
the  same  side  of  the  way,  was  anciently  called  Tanners' -street.  In 
this  were  the  churches  of  St.  Mary,  and  of  St.  John's  in  the  Ivey. 
From  this  street  proceeded  another,  first  in  the  eastern,  and  then 
in  a  southern  direction,  named  in  ancient  times  Buck-street,  now 
Rusket-lane.  Even  this  obscure  passage  had  two  churches  in  it, 
St.  John's  of  the  Latin-yate,  and  All  Hallows. 

Below  the  Lower  Brook,  till  of  late,  the  High-street  was  con- 
tracted by  a  range  of  buildings  on  its  south  side,  the  most  conside- 
rable of  which  was  the  city  gaol.||  Here  stood  the  neat  collegiate 

•  Trnsscl's  MSS  ;  Parkinson.  f  Yol   I,  p.  21.'.. 

J  \Ve  have  reiison  to  believe  tli.it  thi»  house  is  conducted  with  as  much  humanity  and 
propriety  as  is  possible  in  such  an  institution  ;  but  we  have  three  invincible  objections  to 
the  prevailing  mode  of  huddling  a  vast  number  of  poor  people  together,  of  each  sex  and 
of  every  age  and  description.  The  first  is,  that  it  inflicts  U|MMI  many  persons,  whose  only 
fault  is  their  jtoverty,  the  most  severe  punishment  our  laws  are  acquainted  with,  next  to 
that  of  death,  namely,  hopeless  captivity ;  and  that  in  the  worst  of  company.  Our  second 
objection  is,  that  it  destroys  the  essential  relations  of  nature  In'tween  parents,  children, 
husbands,  wives,  &c.  When  a  whole  family  is  removed,  by  an  unfeeling  parish,  into  this 
general  de|K>sitory  of  human  misery,  the  child  is  no  longer  dependant  upon  its  parents 
for  its  subsistence;  it  no  longer  eats  and  drinks,  and  works  and  prays,  at  their  command, 
but  at  that  of  the  master  or  mistress,  whose  orders  the  parents  themselves  are  obliged  to 
obey.  In  these  circumstances  it  will  not  be  surprising  if  the  child  should  strike  or  spit 
upon  the  authors  of  its  being.  I>astly,  experience  proves,  that  to  collect  a  great  number 
of  persons,  especially  poor  children,  together,  without  that  attention  and  those  precau- 
tions which  cannot  be  expected  in  a  poor-house,  is  to  extend  the  sphere  of  moral  infec- 
tion. The  wicked  will  not  be  reclaimed  by  the  innocent ;  on  the  contrary,  they  will  ini- 
tiate them  into  their  own  evil  habits.  There,  are,  however,  it  most  be  owned,  two  ad- 
vantages to  be  weighed  against  these  inconveniences.  One  is,  that  this  summary  mode 
of  providing  for  the  poor  is  a  creat  saving  of  time  and  trouble  to  overseers.  The  other  is, 
that  the  poor  themselves,  being  Intimidated  by  the  prosj>ect  of  a  poor-house  prison,  will 
almost  perish  before  they  apply  for  parochial  relief! 

II  This  part  of  the  Hiuh-street,  which  was  before  very  narrow,  is  now  exceedingly  spa- 
cious, by  the  taking  down  of  the  above-mentioned  caol,  &c.,  and  of  the  voluntary  surren- 
der of  the  large  f|>ace  of  ground  between  it  and  the  abbey,  which  Mr.  Weld,  and  the 
ladies  his  tenants,  made  for  the  benefit  of  the  city.  Not  content  with  this,  they,  at  the 
request  of  the  magistrates,  made  a  free  gift  of  a  piece  of  ground  in  their  kitchen  garden 
for  the  erection  of  the  present  city  gaol.  (A) 

(a}  Sold  after  the  passing  of  the  new  Poor  Law,  and  cottages  erected  on  the  ground 
upon  which  it  stood. 

(A;  Thi«  is  now  converted  into  a  police  station,  the  city  prisoners  being  lodged  in  the 
county  gaol,  the  city  paying  a  weekly  stipend  for  their  support. 


£n armed  bu  JJ-t 


Wwckestrr.fubtisfied  far  1/if  flv/"  .s .6-ll,-(If 

Si/T>J''-i'ih  ''-ft. 


ST.  MARY'S  ABBEY.  219 

church  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  founded  and  endowed  by  Roger,  John,  A.  D. 
and  Richard  de    Inkpen,*  rich   citizens   of  Winchester,  in   the  "" 
llth   century,f  for  a  warden  and  a  certain  number  of  priests,t 
as  a  chantry  and  general  charnel-house  for  the  city.||    The  charnel- 
house  were  the  bones  were  kept,  was  beneath  the  chapel,  so  that 
to  enter  into  the  chapel  it  was  necessary  to   go   up   a  flight  of 
steps. 

This  chapel  stood  on  the  north  side  of  the  abbey  church  of 
St.  Mary.§  This  was  the  most  ancient  and  the  most  considerable 
religious  establishment  in  Winchester,  after  the  cathedral  priory, 
and  the  abbey  of  St.  Grimbald  or  of  Hyde.  It  was  founded  for 
Benedictine  nuns,  with  the  help  of  King  Alfred,  by  his  queen,  Als- 
witha;  and  here,  upon  his  demise,  she  passed  the  years  of  her 
widowhood  under  the  religious  veil,  with  such  exemplary  virtue 
and  piety,  that  her  name  was  afterwards  inserted  in  the  list  of 
saints.  Her  body,  however,  was  not  buried  here,  but  at  the  New 
Minster.^f  The  church  of  this  abbey,  which  was  afterwards  called 
The  Nunna  Minster ,  arid  appears  to  have  been  furnished  with  a 
high  tower,  was  consecrated  by  Archbishop  Plegmund  in  honour 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary.**  The  person,  however,  who  con- 
ferred the  greatest  distinction  upon  this  royal  foundation,  was  Ed- 
burga,  grand-daughter  of  the  foundress,  and  daughter  of  King 
Edward  the  Elder.  This  princess,  from  her  very  infancy,  gave 
signs  of  her  preference  of  a  retired  and  devout  life  to  all  the  pomp 
and  pleasures  of  the  wrorld.tt  Hence,  being  permitted  by  her  fa- 
ther to  follow  her  pious  calling  in  the  abbey  of  St.  Mary,  she  be- 
came a  model  of  every  Christian  virtue  to  her  religious  sisters,  and 
particularly  of  humility ;  insomuch,  that  it  was  her  custom  to  rise 
from  her  bed  privately  in  the  night  in  order  to  perform  the  most 
menial  offices  of  the  house,  and  in  particular  to  wash  the  clothes 
of  the  other  nuns,  who,  for  a  long  time,  were  unable  to  discover  by 
what  means  this  wras  effected.  JJ  She  wras  afterwards  chosen  abbess 
of  her  monastery,  in  which  office  she  continued  until  her  death, 
which  took  place  in  the  year  960.  Her  body  was  interred  in  the 

*  Charters  apud  Gale,  p.  12  ;  Trussel ;  Leland.  "  Thcr  is  a  fair  chapelle  on  the  north 
side  of  S.  Mary  Abbay  chirch,  in  an  area  therby ;  to  the  wich  men  entre  by  a  certen 
steppes.  Under  it  is  a  vault  for  a  carnarie." — Itin.  vol.  Ill,  pp.  99,  100. 

-j-  We  have  assigned  this  date,  as  we  also  did  iu  our  first  volume,  p.  148,  on  the  au- 
thority of  Trussel ;  but  we  are  much  inclined  to  doubt,  from  the  date  of  the  charters  in 
the  tower,  cited  by  Gale,  whether  this  foundation  be  more  ancient  than  the  reign  of  Ed- 
ward II. 

J  Lowth,  Life  of  \V.  W.  p.  69 ;   Lelaud.  ||  Trussel'sMSS. 

§  Leland,  ut  supra.  ^f  Rudb.  Hist.  Maj. 

**  "  Archiepiscopus  Plegmundus  enceniavit  in  Wintoniae  urbe  arduani  turrim  quaj  tuui 
noviter  fundatafueratin  honoreGenitricis  Dei  Mariae." — Nobilis.  Ethelward.  Chronic.  1.  iv. 

ft  Gul.  Malm.  De  Reg.  et  De  Pontif ;  Surius.  JJ  Ibid. 

FF    2 


220  RT.  MAKY'S  ABHKY. 

A.  D.  church  of  her  abbey*  though  a  portion  of  it  was  afterwards  trans- 

fc~"~~  lated  to  Pershore;f  and  she  herself  was  honoured  as  a  saint,* 
and  as  the  secondary  patroness  of  this  her  convent. ||  For  the 
better  support  of  this  abbey,  which  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
originally  well  endowed,  King  Edmund,  brother  to  the  above- 
mentioned  holy  abbess,  settled  upon  it  a  toll,  to  be  collected  of  all 
merchandise  passing  by  water  under  the  city  bridge;  or  by  land 
under  the  east  gate.§  Notwithstanding  this  resource,  the  abbey 
had  fallen  into  great  poverty  and  decay  in  the  time  of  King  Edgar, 
when  our  zealous  bishop,  St.  Ethelwold,  undertook  to  restore,  and 
in  a  manner  to  found  it  anew  ;  which  he  performed  in  the  most 
ample  manner  :^[  at  the  same  time  regulating  its  discipline  and 
religious  observances,  according  to  the  new  Benedictine  concordate, 
lately  settled  and  published  by  himself  and  St.  Dunstan,  in  this 
city.  He,  at  the  same  time,  appointed  a  venerable  and  experienced 
religious  woman,  by  name  Ethcldreda,  to  be  the  superior  of  this 
abbey,  in  order  to  carry  his  plans  into  execution.  Henceforward, 
this  house  became  the  resort  of  many  West  Saxon  ladies  of  royal 
992.  or  noble  parentage.  In  992,  the  abbey  of  Romsey  being  exposed 
to  the  fury  of  the  Danish  ravager,  Swayne,  the  religious  inhabi- 
tants of  it,  amongst  whom  was  St.  Elfleda,  another  daughter  of  King 
Edward  the  Elder,  together  with  their  abbess,  Elwina,  fled  to  this 
city  for  refuge  ;**  and  were  of  course  received  and  entertained  by 
their  religious  sisters  of  St.  Mary's  abbey.  Here  also  the  illus- 
trious and  pious  Princess  Matilda,  daughter  of  St.  Margaret,  queen 
of  Scotland,  and  the  direct  descendant  of  Edmund  Ironside,  was 
educated  ;  and  here  she  put  on  the  religious  veil,  though  without 
making  the  usual  solemn  vows  :ft  and  was,  at  length,  reluctantly 
forced  by  her  father,  Malcolm,  king  of  Scotland,  backed  by  the 

1100.  counsel  of  St.  Anselm,  to  give  her  hand  in  marriage  to  Henry  I.JJ 
About  this  time  we  discover  that  Alicia  was  abbess  of  the  convent, 
her  predecessor's  name  was  Beatrix. ||||  In  that  solemn  procession, 
which  took  place  from  this  city,  to  conduct  the  Empress  Maud 

1141-into  it,  we  have  remarked,  that  the  nuns  of  this  abbey  marched 
out  together  with  the  other  religious  and  dignified  persons,  who 
then  resided  here.§§  The  fact  is,  this  was  to  them  an  occasion,  not 
only  of  public,  but  of  private,  joy ;  the  empress  being  the  daugh- 

•  "Cujus  corpus  Wintoniir  requicscit  apucl  J3unnanimjjtf.r  sine  fallacia." — Anna!. 

Wint.  an.  901.                        f  Gul.  Malm.  J  Martyrolog  An  flic.  Junii  15. 

||   Harpsfield,  Speed.  $  Tniss'cl's  MSS. 

«•   Rudb.  Hist.  Maj.  ••  Capgrave,  in  Vit.  Elf. 

ft  Will.  Malm.  l)e  Reg.  1.  v.;  Mat.  Paris.  :»  Ibid. 
|!||  Annal.  Wint.  an.  1104. 
§§  Vol.  I,  p.  IfiO,  ex  Chron.  Gen  as  Dorob. 


ST.  MARY'S  ABBEY.  221 

ter  of  their  friend  and  companion  Maud,  the  good  queen,  as  she  A.  D. 
was  emphatically  named.  Being  disappointed,  however,  in  the  """"' 
hopes  of  peace,  which  they  and  the  nation  in  general  entertained, 
in  consequence  of  the  interview  on  Magdalen  downs ;  these  nuns 
were  amongst  the  first  of  those  who  experienced  the  horrors  of  the 
civil  war  which  broke  out  in  this  city.  For  their  house  being 
completely  commanded  by  the  bishop's  new-built  castle  of  Wol- 
vesey,  the  garrison  of  the  latter  threw  their  wild-fire,  of  which  they 
made  so  fatal  a  use  in  this  war,  with  such  effect  upon  it,  as  en- 
tirely to  reduce  it  to  ashes.*  We  may  be  assured  that  Henry  II, 
or  Fitz-empress,  befriended  these  ladies,  and  assisted  them  in  re- 
storing their  abbey  to  its  ancient  splendor.  We  have  positive 
proof  of  the  regard  which  his  grandson,  Henry  III,  had  for  this 
establishment ;  it  being  his  pleasure,  that  its  successive  abbesses 
should  be  solemnly  presented  to  him  in  the  castle,  upon  their  elec- 
tion; whom  he  was  accustomed  to  receive  in  the  most  gracious 
manner.  In  1265,  the  Abbess,  Agnes  dying,  Euphemia,  a  nun  of  12C5. 
the  same  house,  was  chosen  to  succeed  her,  and  was  the  same  day 
graciously  received  by  the  king,  who  was  then  residing  at  Winches- 
ter, f  In  1270,  Euphemia,  having  resigned  her  office  with  her  1270. 
life,  Lucia,  who  had  been  prioress  of  the  convent,  was  elected  in 
her  place ;  and  being  presented  at  the  castle,  was  received  by 
Henry  with  his  usual  kindness. {  The  same  prince  respected  the 
sanctity  of  this  place,  when  one  of  his  ministers,  Stephen  de  Se- 
grave,  against  whom  he  was  greatly  incensed,  fled  hither  for 
refuge.  ||  But  though  this  renowned  abbey  was  exempt  from  ordi- 
nary civil,  it  was  not  free  from  ordinary  ecclesiastical,  jurisdiction. 
In  1274,  a  visitation  of  it,  as  likewise  of  the  cathedral  priory  and  1274. 
of  Hyde-abbey,  was  performed  by  Boniface,  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury^ In  1271,  we  find  that  it  was  in  like  manner  visited  by 
Nicholas  De  Ely,  the  diocesan  bishop.^f  It  appears  also  that  our 
illustrious  prelate  Wykeham  visited  in  person  this,  as  well  as  the 
other  religious  houses  of  his  diocese  ;**  nor  was  he  forgetful  of  it 
in  his  last  will,  bequeathing  to  the  abbess  of  it  five  marks,  and  to 
each  of  the  nuns  13*.  4rf.ft 

When  this  convent  had  subsisted  six  centuries  and  a  half,  emi- 
nent for  the  regularity  and  piety  of  its  inhabitants  in  general,  as  well 
as  for  the  rank  and  birth  of  many  amongst  them ;  it  was  on  a  sud-  1536 
den  involved  in  that  general  proscription  of  all  such  monasteries  as 

*  Gervas  Dorob.,  Trussel.  -f-  Annales  Wintonienses,  ad  diet.  an. 

J  Aunal.  Wigorn.  ad  diet.  an.  ||  Flores  Histor.  Westraon. 

§  Aunal.  Wint.  ad  diet.  an.  ^f  Annal.  Wigora.  ad  diet.  an. 

**  Regist.  Wykeham,  apud  Lowth,  Life  of  W.  W.  p.  69. 
ft  Testam.  W.  W.  ap.  Lowth. 


2J2  sr.  MAKY'S  AHBEY. 

A.O.  were  under  the  yearly  value  of  200/.  the  revenues  of  this  amount- 

1  *»'l/" 

^^J'  ing  only  to  I /'.)/.  7*.  -'</.  per  ann.*  This  was  done  under  pretence 
thut  strict  regularity  and  conventual  discipline  could  not  be  ob- 
served in  the  poorer  monasteries  ;f  whereas  the  real  reason  obvi- 
ously was,  that  the  profligate  Henry  and  his  abandoned  courtiers 
did  not  think  the  moment  was  yet  arrived  for  attacking  the  grand 
monasteries,  which  were  powerful  by  their  influence  and  con- 
nexions ;  many  of  which  also  had  superiors  honoured  with  seats 
in  parliament.  At  this  time  Dame  Elizabeth  Shelly  was  abbess  of 
the  convent,  which  consisted  of  21  nuns,J  besides  servants.  Be- 
ing a  woman  of  great  talents  and  spirit,  she  found  means,  for  the 
present,  to  avert  the  storm ;  and  actually  obtained  letters  patent, 
under  the  king's  private  seal,  dated  August  27,  1536,  by  which 
her  abbey  was  new  founded  with  all  its  property  and  privileges, 
except  the  valuable  manors  of  Allcannmg  and  Archefount,  in  Wilt- 
shire, which  were  alienated  in  favour  of  Lord  Edward  Seymour, 
Viscount  Beauchamp,  and  Lady  Ann  his  wife;||  and  she,  the 
said  Dame  Shelly,  was  appointed  the  abbess  of  the  new-founded 
convent.§  By  virtue  of  this  charter,  the  peculiar  exercises  of  the 
monastic  life  continued  to  be  followed  in  this  house,  after  all  the 
other  convents  in  Winchester  were  suppressed ;  not  only  those  of 

1537.  the  poorer  sort,  but  also  the  grand  priory  of  St.  Swithun  and  Hyde 
abbey.  At  length,  Henry  being  weary  of  this  indulgence,  or,  what 
is  more  probable,  some  of  his  courtiers  being  impatient  for  the  re- 
maining spoils  of  this  establishment ;  his  agents  had  recourse  here 
to  their  usual  arts  for  forcing  the  superiors  of  convents  into  a  sur- 
render, where  they  could  not  be  persuaded  to  do  the  same  volun- 
tarily.^ In  consequence  of  these,  St.  Mary's  abbey  at  length  fell 
in  its  turn,  after  it  had  subsisted  four  years  by  virtue  of  the  new 

*  Monasticon.  t  27  Hen.  VIII,  c.  xxvin.  J  Ixnvth,  p.  69. 

II  In  our  first  volume,  we  liavc  intimated  that  the  abbess  and  convent  purchased  the 
favour  of  the  then  Ix>rd  Heauchamp  and  hi<  lady,  by  a  roliinttiry  surrender  to  them  of 
their  lands  in  Wiltshire,  which  lay  exceedingly  convenient  for  their  use.  Hut  the  author 
of  the  Monasticon  seems  to  be  better  founded  in  asserting  that  Henry  arbitrarily  pave 
them  away,  which  leaves  the  motives  of  his  new-fbundiug  this  abbey  quite  in  the  dark. 
The  author's  words  are  these: — "  In  this  case  thv  king  favoured  those  nuns,  as  Polyphe- 
mus did  Ulysses,  preserving  them  to  be  at  last  devoured.  Vet  were  they  obliged  to  pur- 
chase that  short  relief  at  a  dear  rate;  for  it  cost  them  the  manors  of  Archefonnt  aud 
Allcanyng,  &c.,  which  that  insatiable  monarch  wrested  from  the  poor  nuns,  to  save  them 
at  that  time  from  destruction.  And  it  is  very  well  worth  observing,  that  his  pretence 
for  suppressing  of  all  the  monasteries  that  were  under  the  yearly  value  of  200/.,  and  of 
this  amongst  them,  was,  that  they  were  too  poor  to  subsist  decently  and  perform  the  ser- 
vice of  God  honourably ;  and  yet  he  made  this  poorer  than  it  was  before,  in  order  to 
spare  it.  Perhaps  he  had  some  private  reason  to  oblige  Ann,  the  wife  of  Edward  Sey- 
meur,  Viscount  Beauchamp,  on  whom  he  bestowed  those  manors;  for  it  is  well  known 
that  many  church  lands  were  made  the  reward  of  complying  with  his  abominable  lusts." 
— Stephens,  Monasticon.  Anglic.,  folio,  vol.  II,  p.  532. 

§  See  the  said  charter. — Monasticon,  Append,  n.  CLXXV. 

f  See  Collier's  Kcc.  Hist.  vol.  II,  p.  154  et  deinceps;    Dugd.  Hist,  of  Warwickshire. 


ST.  JOHN'S  HOUSE.  223 

charter.  The  abbess  and  eight  of  her  nuns  had  small  annuities  A.  D. 
granted  them  ;  the  rest  of  the  community  were  totally  unprovided 
for.*  Dame  Shelly  continued  to  reside  in  this  city  ;  and  it  appears 
that  she  had  not  lost  all  hopes  of  seeing  her  convent  once  more 
established,  as  she  made  the  present  of  a  silver  chalice,  which 
probably  she  had  saved  from  the  sacrilegious  wreck,  to  the  college 
of  this  city,  on  the  express  condition  that  it  should  be  given  to 
St.  Mary's  abbey,  in  case  it  was  ever  restored. f  Considerable  re- 
mains of  this  venerable  fabric  existed  at  the  beginning  of  the  17th 
century,  which  testified  its  extent  and  magnificence.!  At  present 
nothing  is  left  of  it  except  its  name  of  Abbey,  by  which  the  whole 
circumference  of  its  inclosure  is  still  called ;  and  a  small  heap  of 
stones  in  a  garden  where  the  church  seems  to  have  stood :  the  rest 
of  the  materials  having  been  employed  in  erecting  a  modern  man- 
sion house,  lately  the  property  of  William  Pescod,  Esq.,  and  after- 
wards of  Thomas  Weld,  Esq. 

Behind  the  abbey  inclosure  is  Colebrook-street,  were,  until  of 
late  years,  stood  a  parish  church,  under  the  name  of  St.  Peter's 
Colebrook.  This  street  separated  the  premises  of  the  convent  from 
those  of  Wolvesey.  In  the  front  of  the  abbey,  at  the  east  end  of 
the  city  gaol,  are  some  houses,  whicli  stand  on  the  site  of  the  an- 
cient church  of  St.  Mary  of  the  Linen  Web.  \\ 

On  the  north  side  of  the  High- street,  opposite  the  site  of  the 
last-mentioned  church,  stands  the  ancient  and  interesting  structure 
called  St.  John's  house.  It  seems  plain,  from  Leland,  that  this 
was  originally  founded  as  an  hospital,  by  St.  Brinstan,§  who  died 
bishop  of  Winchester,  in  the  year  934,  and  who  was  remarkable 
for  his  charity  to  the  poor ;  a  considerable  number  of  whom  he 
was  accustomed  to  attend  every  day  and  serve  in  person.^f  There 
is  some  reason  for  supposing  that  this  establishment  afterwards 
became  the  property,  or  fell  under  the  administration  of  the  Knights' 
Templar.**  What  seems  clear  from  the  account  of  our  Winches- 

*  The  lady  abbess,  Elizabeth  Shelly,  had  41.  per  annum  allowed  her.  Agues  Bage- 
croft  and  Mary  Martin  each  41.  Cecily  Gaynesford,  Christina  Cuffe,  Edburga  Stratford, 
Faith  Welbeck,  Johanna  Crers,  and  Dorothy  Ringwood,  leach  of  them  21.  13*.  4rf.  The 
learned  author  who  furnishes  this  list,  insinuates  the  cause  why  the  two  first-mentioned 
private  nuns  were  made  equal  in  their  pensions  with  the  abbess ;  viz.  on  account  of  their 
having  been  subservient  to  the  measure  of  the  commissioners  in  procuring  the  surrender. 
— Monastic.  Ibid. 

t  MSS.  J  Camden's  Britannia,  Hampshire.  ||  MSS. 

§  "  Hard  by  is  a  fair  hospital  of  St.  John,  where  pore  syke  people  be  kept.  Ther  is 
yn  the  chapelle  an  ymage  of  St.  Brinstane,  sumtyme  bishop  of  Wynchestre,  and  I  have 
redde  that  St.  Brinstane  foundid  an  hospitale  yu  Wynchestre." — Leiand,  Itin. 

^  Rudb.  Hist.  Maj.  1.  in,  c.  VIM. 

**  Trussel's  MSS.  N.B  One  of  our  streets,  near  the  present  market- house,  was 
called  Temple  ditch,  which  seems  to  argue  the  existence  of  a  house  of  that  military  order 
somewhere  thereabout. 


224  ST.  JOHN'S  HOSPITAL. 

A.  i).  *er  antiquary  is,  that,  in  the  year  of  their  suppression,*  when  till 
w^r~-  their  property  in  this  city  and  elsewhere  fell  into  the  king's  hands ; 
a  rich  and  charitable  citizen  and  magistrate  of  Winchester,  John 
Uevenish,  obtained  permission  of  the  reigning  monarch,  Edward  II, 
to  refound  it  as  an  hospital,  on,  the  following  plan.  It  was  insti- 
tuted "  for  the  sole  relief  of  sick  and  lame  soldiers,  poor  pilgrims, 
and  necessitated  wayfaring  men ;  to  have  their  lodging  and  diet 
gratis  there,  for  one  night  or  longer,  as  their  inability  to  travel 
might  require."  Sufficient  funds  were  established  by  the  founder 
for  the  maintenance  of  these  poor ;  and  beds  and  other  necessa- 
ries were  provided  for  them.  The  whole  was  put  under  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  city  magistrates.  Hence,  the  mayor  for  the 
time  being  issued  billets  in  favour  of  those  persons  whom  he 
judged  to  be  fit  objects  of  this  charity. f  It  should  seem  that  this 
house,  from  the  time  we  have  been  speaking  of,  besides  its  pur- 
pose of  an  hospital,  had  been  also  applied  to  that  of  a  public  hall ; 
as  our  author  cites  a  city  ordinance,  of  almost  equal  date  with  its 
institution,  appointing  a  public  supper  to  be  made  for  the  mem- 
bers of  the  corporation  and  their  wives,  on  the  Sunday  evening 
next  after  the  festival  of  its  patron,  St.  John  the  Baptist,  in  me- 
mory of  John  Devenish,  its  founder ;  for  the  benefit  of  which  sup- 
per, the  new  mayor  and  he  who  then  went  out  of  office  were  each 
of  them  to  contribute  two  fat  capons.  J  In  the  reign  of  Henry  VI, 
Richard  Uevenish,  a  descendant  of  the  above-mentioned  John, 
added  a  new  foundation  to  the  former,  for  the  more  frequent  per- 
formance of  divine  service  in  the  chapel  of  this  hospital. ||  At 
length  that  wide-wasting  desolation,  which  in  the  reign  of  the 
eighth  Henry  swept  away  almost  every  kind  of  property  devoted 
to  pious  or  charitable  purposes,  put  a  final  period  to  the  beneficent 
and  useful  establishment  of  the  Devenishes ;  which,  from  its  par- 
ticular institution  for  the  relief  of  lame  soldiers,  we  might  expect 
would  have  been  spared  from  motives  of  policy.  In  a  word,  not 
only  the  permanent  funds  for  the  support  of  the  hospital  were 
seized  upon,  and  lavished  away  on  some  court  parasite  ;  but  also 

•  Tnif-sel's  MSS.  It  is  tnie  this  writer  refers  this  foundation  by  Devenish  to  the  year 
1281),  and  the  reign  of  Kdward  I,  but  then  it  is  to  be  observed,  that  he  places  the  sup- 
pression of  the  Templars  immediately  before  it,  in  the  same  year,  1289.  The  (act  is, 
nothiiii!  can  be  more  contused  and  erroneous  than  his  chronology  in  general. 

t  Trussel'g  MSS. 

t  Ibid.  Our  author  says  that  the  supper  which  he  so  particularly  describes  was  kept 
up  in  his  own  time.  Hence  we  learn,  that  the  time  of  changing  the  mayor  was  Midsum- 
mer-day ;  and  that  the  ladies  partook  of  the  mayor's  feast  as  late  as  the  reign  of  James  I. 

||  It  mulit  seem,  from  the  account  of  Trussel,  that  there  was  no  priest  or  chapel  an- 
nexed to  the  hospital  before  the  reign  of  Henry  VI.  But  the  chupel  is  mentioned  in  the 
episcopal  registers  long  before  that  period ;  and  the  style  in  which  it  is  built  proves  it  to 
be  more  ancient  than  that  reiim  hv  nearly  two  centuries. 


ST.  JOHN'S  HOUSE.  225 

the  building  itself,  and  the  poor-beds  and  other  furniture  belonging  A.  D. 
to  it,  were  confiscated  to  the  king's  use.    "The  corporation,  which  *~ 
on  this  occasion  must  have  lost  much  other  property  besides  this, 
was  obliged  to  submit  to  the  sacrilegious  storm ;  as  most  other 
corporations  were,  whether  religious,  literary,  or  civil.     In  the  end 
however,  they  obtained  leave  to  have  the  bare  walls  of  their  house 
restored   to   them,*  to  serve  as  a  public  hall  in  which  to  elect 
their  officers,  and  as  a  magazine  for  the  use  of  the  city ;  together 
with  some  few  of  the  beds,-\  for  certain  poor  individuals,  who  were 
probably  supported  by  private  charity.     In  the  reign  of  Queen 
Mary,  St.  John's  house  became,  for  a  third  time,  a  charitable  foun- 
dation ;  but  upon  a  different  plan  from  the  establishment  either  of 
St.  Brinstan  or  of  Devenish.     It  was  endowed  by  Ralph  Lamb, 
Esq.  in  1554,  for  the  support  of  six  poor  widows  of  citizens,  each  of 
whom  has  a  separate  apartment,  in  a  court,  on  the  north  side  of 
the  main  building ;  the  whole  being  under  the  patronage  and  direc- 
tion of  the  mayor  for  the  time  being.  J     The  ancient  part  of  this 
structure  is  still  applied  to  the  uses  of  the  corporation,  (a)     The 
principal  chamber  forms  a  noble  hall,  for  public  feasts,  music,  and 
assemblies  ;  being  62  feet  in  length,  38  in  breadth,  and  28  in  height. 
This  was  made  and  fitted  up  in  an  elegant  style,  with  the  other 
offices  of  the  house,  chiefly  by  the  benefaction  of  Colonel  Bridges, 
the  proprietor  of  Avington,  whose   portrait  is  suspended  in  the 
grand  chamber.  |j     Its  principal  ornament,  however,  is  that  inimi- 
table original  picture  of  King  Charles  II,  in  his  royal  robes,  and  at 
full   length,  painted   by  Sir  Peter  Lely,  and   presented   by  that 
monarch  to  the  corporation,  when  he  became  a  member  of  it,  and 
had  fixed  upon  this  city  for  the  ordinary  place  of  his  residence. 
In  the  adjoining  room,  called  the  council  chamber,  are  seen  the 
City  Tables,  which  heretofore  were  so  disgraceful,  for  their  nume- 
rous and  revolting  errors,  to  a  place  that  has  at  all  times  been  con- 
nected with  literature ;  as  likewise  a  list  of  the  mayors  of  Winches- 
ter, from  the  year  1184,  down  to  the  present  time.     In  the  dust- 
hole,  near  the  apartment  of  the  widows,  amongst  other  curious 
antiques,  was  to  be  seen,  till  of  late,§  the  figure  of  'St.  John  the 
Baptist's  head  in  the  dish ;  being  the  bust  of  the  holy  patron  of  the 
house.     This  formerly  stood  over  the  principal  door-way.     The 

*  Trussel's  MSS  f  Ibid. 

J  Charter  of  Queen.  Eliz.  ||  He  left  800/.  for  this  purpose. 

§  It  has  been  removed  from  its  disgraceful  situation,  and  erected  in  one  of  the  clois- 
ters of  the  house,  by  order  of  the  mayor. 

(a)  Not  at  the  present  time. 
VOL.  II.  GG 


--'•  KA8TOATE    HOCSK. 

A.  l>.  ancient  chapel  of  the  hospital  is  now  made  use  of  for  the   public 

^^  free-school. (a) 

Leaving  St.  John's  house  and  chapel,  we  come  next,  on  the  same 
side  of  the  way,  to  Eaatgate  house.(b)  Here  formerly  stood  the 
church  and  convent  of  the  Dominicans,  or  Black  Friars.*  This  or- 
der, first  established  by  St.  Dominic  in  the  south  of  France  about 
the  year  1215,  was  introduced  into  England  in  1221,  by  our  bishop, 
Peter  de  Rupibus  ;f  who,  in  1230,  bestowed  upon  it  a  convent,  with 
all  its  appurtenances,  in  this  his  episcopal  city.J  The  conveniency 
of  this  situation  in  the  principal  street,  and  the  Elysian  beauty  of 
the  inclosure  behind  it,  on  the  banks  of  the  river,  were  the  causes 
why  this  Friary,  at  the  dissolution,  was  rated  higher  than  the  other 
three ;  being  valued  at  twenty  shillings  per  annum. 

We  are  now  arrived  at  the  spot,  where  the  East  gate,  until  of  late, 
formed  the  precise  boundary  of  the  city ;  but  which,  with  most  of 
the  other  monuments  of  its  ancient  dignity  and  greatness,  was 
taken  down  by  men  who  had  not  the  taste  to  perceive  what  consti- 
tutes the  real  ornament  and  importance  of  Winchester. 

•  We  have  mentioned  that  Leland  ascribes  this  situation  to  the  Grey  Friars.  His 
authority  seems  to  have  misled  even  Dugdale,  who,  in  consequence  of  this  mistake,  as- 
serts in  his  baronetage,  that  Edmund,  earl  of  Kent,  was  buried  here. 

t  Monasticon  Anglic.          J  Harpsfield,  Ecc   Hist.;  Godwin  de  Pnesul;  Speed. 

(a)  This  chapel  has  undergone  a  thorough  renovation,  and  was  again,  at  the  end  of 
last  year,  appropriated  to  its  original  use,  after  having  been  consecrated  by  the  bishop  of 
the  diocese.     For  several  years,  the  bequest  of  Ralph  Lamb,  and  other  charitable  trusts, 
were  the  subject  of  a  suit  in  the  Court  of  Chancery ;  after  vast  expences  had  been  incurred, 
a  decision  was  given  against  the  then  holders,  transferring  the  management  of  the  estates 
to  twelve  trustees  ap|>ointed  by  that  Court.     The  value  of  the  various  properties  having 
greatly  increased  since  the  death  of  the  donors,  ample  funds  were  obtained  to  erect  an 
extensive  and  handsome  alms-house  in  the  High-street,  opposite  St  John's  house.     The 
building  was  commenced  in  September,  IBM,  and,  under  the  sii|>eriutendence  of  Mr.  O. 
H.  Carter,  an  architect  of  this  city,  forthwith  completed ;  it  is  now  occupied  by  many  in- 
digent individuals.     The  trustees  appointed  by  the  Court  of  Chancery,  were  : — The  Bishop 
of  Winchester,  Rev.  Dr.  Williams,  Rev.  H.  Lee  (since  dead),  Rev.  G.  W.  Heathcote, 
Gorires  Lowther,  Esq.,  Samuel  Deverell,  Esq.,  Henry  G.  Lyford,  Esq.,  Mr  Richard  Hop- 
kins (since  dead),  John  Young,  Esq.  (since  dead),  Mr.  James  Wooils,  Air  John  Harvey, 
and  Mr.  Benjamin  Ford. 

(b]  Belonging  to  the  Mildmay  family. 


THE    SOKE.  227 


CHAP.  X. 

Derivation  of  the  Word  SOKE. — Extent  of  it. — Streets  in  the  nearer 
Part  of  it. — St.  Giles's  Hill. — The  famous  ancient  Fair  held  upon 
it. —  View  from  thence  of  Magdalen  Hill. — Remarkable  Events 
which  have  there  taken  place. — Hospital  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen. 
— The  Founder  of  it  discovered. — The  Series  of  its  History. — Its 
late  Destruction. — Brief  Account  of  other  Antiquities,  to  which 
the  Roads,  visible  from  St.  Giles's  Hill,  conduct. — Hempage  Woods. 
— Tichbourne  House. — Harwell. — Porchester. — Letley  Abbey. — 
Beaulieu  Abbey. — Stoneham. — Merden  Castle. — Romsey  Abbey. — 
Silchester,  fyc. — Survey  of  the  remaining  Part  of  the  Soke. — Bub's 
Cross. — Waley-street. — Winnal. — Bourne  Gate. — North  Watt  of 
the  City. — Ancient  Form  of  it. 

THE  East  gate  and  the  adjoining  city  wall,  on  both  sides  of  it,  had  (_^_,' 
the  main  arm  of  the  river  Itchen  for  its  military  foss.  This,  as  we 
gather  from  the  charter  of  King  Edmund,  to  his  sister  Edburga, 
and  her  abbey,  of  St.  Mary,*  was  then  navigable  in  this  part,  as  it 
probably  was  also  to  its  very  head  near  Alresford.  The  bridge  join- 
ing to  the  city  gate  was  built,  as  we  have  said,  by  our  famous  St. 
Swithun.f  Probably  there  was  a  wooden  bridge  before  his  time, 
and  he  first  of  ah1  built  it  of  stone.  Having  passed  over  this  bridge 
we  are  in  what  is  called  The  Soke,  or  borough  of  Winchester,  so 
called  from  the  Saxon  word  &<©C,  which  signifies  a  free  district 
or  domain,  enjoying  the  privilege  of  having  courts  held  and  justice 
administered  in  it.J  The  Soke  was  formerly  of  great  extent,  and 
exceedingly  populous.  Even  so  late  as  the  days  of  Henry  VIII,|| 
and  Elizabeth,  it  was  very  considerable  for  the  number  of  its  inha- 
bitants^ Strictly  speaking,  it  comprehends  all  the  streets  and 

*  See  p.  220,  ante.  t  Vol.  I,  p  90. 

J  "Significat  libertateui  curiae  tenentium,  quam  Socam  appellamus." — Fleta,  1.  i,  c.  47. 
||  Leland,  Itin.  vol.  Ill,  p.  101. 

§  Manerium  de  Soha,  juxta  ffinton,  being  a  Survey  of  the  Soke,  an.  4to.  Reg.  Eliz. 
MS.  penes  J.  Duthy,  Esq. 

GG  2 


ST.  GILESS  HILL. 

A.I),  buildings  to  the  south,  as  well  as  to  the  east  of  the  city.  Hence 
even  \Yolvcsey  palace  and  the  college  were  stated  as  being  within 
the  district  of  the  Soke.*  At  present,  however,  it  is  only  taken 
for  that  part  of  Winchester  which  is  situated  on  the  east  side  of  the 
river. 

The  first  street  we  come  to  in  the  Soke,  is  situated  on  the  left- 
hand,  and  is  now  called  U'ater-lane;  its  ancient  name,  before  the 
time  of  Elizabeth,  we  have  not  been  able  to  discover.  It  abounds 
with  the  ruins  of  churches  ;  one  portion  of  which,  about  the  middle 
of  it,  at  present  forming  a  granary,  exhibits  rich  specimens  of  the 
pellet  and  other  Saxon  ornaments.  Nearly  opposite  to  this  street, 
on  the  south  side  of  the  way,  is  the  street  of  St.  Peter  Chusul,^ 
vulgarly  called  Cheesehill.  Here  stands  a  parish  church  of  the 
same  name.  At  a  small  distance  on  the  left-hand,  being  the  old 
road  to  Alresford,  is  St.  John's-street.  In  this,  at  the  rising  of  the 
hill,  is  the  church  of  St.  John.J  It  is  probable,  from  the  chantries 
formerly  annexed  to  this  church, ||  that  it  was  well  founded;  cer- 
tainly it  was  well  built,  compared  with  the  general  state  of  our 
parish  churches.  It  does  not,  however,  exhibit  the  Saxon  style  of 
the  Conqueror's  reign,  as  we  have  been  told  ;§  but  rather  the  im- 
proved Gothic  of  Edward  the  Third's  reign. 

Being  arrived  thus  far,  the  curious  stranger  will  not  fail  to  mount 
up  to  the  top  of  that  white  cliff,  which  overhangs  the  city,  and  once 
formed  part  of  it,  called  St.  Giles's  hi/I ;  either  by  the  long  circuit 
of  the  high-road,  or  by  the  short  but  steep  ascent  which  he  sees 
immediately  before  him.  Having  attained  to  that  point  of  the 
summit  which  is  in  a  line  with  the  High-street,  he  will  certainly 
confess  himself  richly  repaid  for  his  labour  in  mounting  up  hither. 
In  fact,  we  have  here  the  uhole  city  under  our  feet,  and  command 
a  bird's  eye  view  of  all  the  objects  which  we  have  described,  con- 
sisting of  streets,  fortifications,  palaces,  churches,  and  ruins,  with 
intermingled  gardens,  fields,  groves,  and  streams.  Having  satis- 
fied ourselves  with  surveying  this  pleasing  and  almost  unequalled 
landscape,  let  us  now  attend  to  the  particulars  worthy  of  notice 
which  the  hill  itself  furnishes.  Here  stood  the  church  or  chapel  of 
St.  Giles.*[  It  must  have  been  ancient,  as  we  read  of  its  being 
burnt  down  in  the  year  1231.**  Having  been  afterwards  re-built,  it 
was  still  in  being,  though  greatly  mutilated  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
VI 1 1.  ft  Nothing  belonging  to  it  at  present  remains,  except  the 
church-yard,  which  is  made  use  of,  though  not  exclusively,  by  the 

*  Diet.  MS.  t  KeK«rt.  Urlton,  Cheshul.  Diet.  MS. 

J  Erelcsia  S.  Joannis  dc  Monte  ;  Ketiist.  Orlton.  ||  MS. 

§   Anonym.  History,  vol.  I,  p.  212,  ^   Rrgist.  Pontissara.  ••  Annal.  Wint. 

tt  "The  chapdlc  of  .St.  f!yk-5  Mimtymc,  a?  ap|Hrith,  hath  bcue  a  far  bigger  thyng." — 
,  Itiii.  vol.  Ill,  p.  101. 


•• 


; 


M 

m      4 


ST.  GILES'S  HILL  FAIR.  229 

Dissenters.  On  the  brow  of  this  hill  was  beheaded,  in  the  oppres-  A.  D. 
sive  reign  of  the  Conqueror,  the  darling  of  the  English  nation,  ^~" 
Waltheof,  earl  of  Northumberland  and  Huntingdon  ;*  after  he  had 
been  conducted  through  the  whole  city,  from  his  confinement  in 
the  castle  on  the  opposite  hill.  He  was  at  first  buried  in  the  cross- 
road, at  the  extremity  of  the  said  hill ;  but  afterwards  his  relations 
obtained  permission  to  remove  his  body  to  the  abbey  of  Crow- 
land,t  to  which  he  had  been  a  great  benefactor,  and  where  the 
statue  of  him  is  still  to  be  seen,  amongst  the  ruins  of  that  venerable 
place.  The  circumstance,  however,  for  which  this  hill  was  most 
famous  in  ancient  times,  was  its  Fair.  This  was  first  granted  by  the 
Conqueror  to  his  cousin,  Bishop  Walkelin,  and  his  successors,  to 
whom  this  hill  belonged,  for  a  single  day ;  William  Rufus  extended 
it  to  three  days  ;  Henry  I  to  eight,  Stephen  to  fourteen,  and  Henry 
II  to  sixteen  days.  During  the  time  of  the  Fair  the  shops  were  shut 
up,  and  no  business  was  allowed  to  be  transacted  throughout  the 
whole  city,  nor  in  Southampton,  nor,  in  short,  within  the  distance 
of  seven  leagues  from  the  hill  in  every  direction. 

On  the  eve  preceding  the  festival  of  St.  Giles,:}:  when  the  fair 
began,  the  mayor  of  the  city  gave  up  the  keys  of  the  four  city  gates, 
and  with  them  his  authority,  to  a  temporary  magistrate  appointed 
by  the  bishop ;  and  did  not  receive  them  back  again  until  the  fair 
was  concluded.  In  the  mean  time,  collectors  were  appointed  at 
Southampton,  Redbridge,  and  on  all  the  roads  leading  to  this  city, 
to  exact  the  appointed  duties  upon  all  merchandise  that  was 
brought  to  the  fair.  It  is  true,  however,  that  the  bishop  did  not 
enjoy  the  whole  benefit  of  these  tolls  ;  for  the  priory  of  St.  Swithun, 
Hyde  abbey,  the  hospital  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  and  other  corpo- 
rations, were  entitled  to  certain  portions  of  it.||  This  fair  was  in 
the  highest  repute  of  any  throughout  the  kingdom :  merchants 
resorted  to  it  not  only  from  the  most  remote  parts  within  land,  but 
also  from  places  beyond  the  sea.§  It  formed  a  kind  of  temporary 
city,  which  was  entirely  mercantile;  consisting  of  whole  streets, 
appropriated  to  the  sale  of  particular  commodities,  and  distin- 
guished by  their  several  names ;  as  the  drapery,  the  pottery,  the 
spicery,  the  stannery,  &c.  At  length,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VI, 
this  celebrated  mart  was  observed  to  be  on  the  decline :  the  stand 
appointed  for  those  who  brought  certain  articles  for  sale  from  Corn- 
wall, not  being  occupied.^  Since  that  period,  various  causes,  and 

*  Leland's  Itin.  vol.  III.         t  Sim.  Dunelm.;  Will.  Malm.         +  Viz.  Sept.  10,  N.S. 

1 1  Cart.  ap.  Gale,  p.  8 ;  Cart,  de  Inspec.  ap.  Dugd.,  &c. 

§  See  Mat.  Paris,  et  Flores  Hist,  ad  an.  1249.  Hence  Piers  Plowman  is  introduced, 
saying,  "  To  Wy  and  to  Winchester  I  went  to  the  fair." 

^1  These  particulars  are  gathered  from  Warton's  History  of  English  Poetry;  from  the 
Titles  of  the  Charters,  in  Gale,  pp.  2,  4  ;  and  from  MSS . 


2.JO  M   vi.li  v  l.l.\     HOSPITAL. 

A.  D.  amongst  others  the  decay  of  the  city  itself,  have  gradually  reduced 

^^  this  fair  to  its  present  insignificancy. 

From  St.  Giles's  hill  we  may  cast  our  eyes  upon  many  objects 
worthy  of  the  antiquary's  notice  ;  and  may  observe  the  direction, 
at  least,  in  which  other  objects  lie,  which  we  may  hereafter  take 
occasion  to  visit,  either  in  the  vicinity,  or  throughout  the  county. 
In  the  first  place,  adjoining  to  this  hill,  in  an  eastern  direction,  are 
the  beautiful  downs  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen's  hill.  These  have  been 
the  scene  of  many  important  events  ;  as  of  the  pacification  between 
the  Empress  Maud  and  the  partizans  of  King  Stephen  ;*  and  of 
the  interview  between  King  John  and  Archbishop  Langton,  which 
produced  the  reconciliation  of  that  prince  with  the  church  :t  at 
the  same  time  we  are  obliged  to  reject  certain  fabulous  transac- 
tions, and  in  particular  the  pretended  victory  of  King  Arthur  over 
his  nephew,  Mordred,  which  are  said  to  have  taken  place  on  these 
downs.}:  On  the  south  side  of  the  downs,  a  little  beyond  the  turn- 
pike-gate, are  five  ancient  barrows  of  the  bell  form,  and  placed  in 
a  line.  On  the  opposite  side  of  the  road,  near  the  first  mile-stone 
from  the  city,  and  in  the  open  plain,  were  to  be  seen,  when  this 
work  was  first  published,  a  double  row7  of  naked  pillars  and  arches : 
the  former  were  of  the  round  Saxon  kind,  the  latter  highly  pointed. 
These  were  the  only  remains  of  the  venerable  hospital  of  St.  Mary 
Magdalen ;  having  been  part  of  the  church  nave.  At  present, 
even  these  memorials  of  an  ancient  foundation,  and  of  an  existing 
church  benefice,  have  disappeared.  This  hospital  was  of  much  the 
same  nature  with  that  of  St.  Cross,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  city ; 
being  intended  not  so  much  for  the  cure  of  the  sick,  as  for  the 
support  of  infirm  persons.  It  had  not,  however,  the  same  advan- 
tage of  preserving  the  records  of  its  foundation.  In  the  absence 
of  these,  we  must  have  recourse  to  conjectural  arguments,  which 
nevertheless  afford  more  light  than  could  have  been  expected  from 
them.  It  was  admitted  as  a  fact,  at  a  time  when  this  place  had 
undergone  no  considerable  changes,  namely,  in  the  37th  year  of 
Henry  VIII,  that  the  founder  of  this  charity  was  a  bishop  of  Win- 
chester. ||  Accordingly  we  observe  that  the  prelates  of  this  see  al- 
ways nominated  both  the  brethren  and  masters  of  it ;  and,  in  short, 
exercised  an  unlimited  power  over  it.§  In  the  next  place,  we  find 
that  this  hospital  had  already  subsisted  a  long  time,^\  when  John 
de  Pontissara  became  bishop  of  Winchester,  in  1280;  which  ex- 

•  Vol.  I,  p.  IfiO.  t  Ibid,  p.  180. 

J   Tnissel's  MSS. ;  Anonym.  Hist.  vol.  II,  p.  8. 

II  Report  to  the  Court  of  Augment;  Wavel's  Appendix  to  the  Anonymous  Hurt.  n.  in. 
Mr.  Wavcl  having  been  master  of  Magdalen  ho.-|>ital,  and  having  such  documents  be- 
longing to  it  as  then  existed,  in  his  possession,  we  presume  that  his  account,  as  tar  as 
relates  to  this  subject,  may  be  depended  upon. 

§   Wavel ;  R.  G.  Vet.  Mon.  vol.  HI.  f  "  Per  longa  tempora," — Regist.  Pontis. 


MAGDALEN    HOSPITAL.  231 

pression  will  hardly  admit  of  a  shorter  duration  than  a  century.  A.  D. 
This  computation  carries  back  the  establishment  of  the  hospital  to  V~^J 
the  end  of  the  1 2th  century,  at  which  time  Richard  Toclyve  go- 
verned the  see.  But  what  will  perhaps  be  considered  as  of  greater 
weight  than  anything  which  has  yet  been  advanced  on  this  head, 
that  the  architecture  of  the  church,  whilst  it  subsisted,  exactly  cor- 
responded with  that  period.  It  was  of  the  ornamented  Saxon 
kind,*  mixed  with  the  first  rudiments  of  the  Gothic  ;  one  feature 
of  which  was,  arches  of  the  most  acute  angle.f  On  the  other 
hand,  we  are  acquainted  with  the  history,  and  particularly  with  the 
public  works  of  piety  and  charity,  of  the  predecessors  of  Bishop 
Toclyve :  Henry  de  Blois,  William  Giffard,  and  Walkelin,  as  also 
with  those  of  his  successors :  Godfrey  de  Lucy,  Peter  de  Rupibus, 
&c.;  whereas  all  that  we  are  informed  of  concerning  Toclyve  is,  that 
he  proved  an  exemplary  prelate,]:  and  that  his  charity  at  first  led 
him  to  the  improvement  and  augmentation  of  the  hospital  of 
St.  Cross ;  but  that  afterwards  it  was  diverted  into  some  other 
channel.  1 1  Whoever  considers  with  attention  the  several  arguments 
that  are  here  brought  together,  will  have  little  difficulty  in  admit- 
ting, that  Bishop  Toclyve  was  that  founder  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen's 
hospital,  which  has  hitherto  been  sought  for  in  vain.  We  may  even 
form  a  probable  conjecture  concerning  the  particular  occasion  of 
his  founding  it.  Richard  Toclyve,  or  of  Ilvescester,  archdeacon  of 
Poictiers,  before  his  promotion  to  the  episcopacy,  was  particularly 
active  in  the  persecution  which  the  courtiers  joined  their  prince 
in  carrying  on  against  St.  Thomas  Becket.  The  tragical  death  of 
the  latter  brought  about  that  union  of  sentiment  which  he  could 
never  effect  in  his  life-time.  Hence,  all  those  who  had  been  active 
in  opposing  the  martyred  primate,  were  now  forward  to  give  pub- 
lic marks  of  their  repentance  ;  and  thus  we  may  suppose,  that  the 
hospital  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  who  was  the  patroness  of  penitents, 
was  founded  by  our  prelate,  in  atonement  for  his  particular  guilt, 
and  the  scandal  which  he  had  given  on  the  above-mentioned  occa- 
sion. In  confirmation  of  this  opinion,  we  may  observe,  that  the 
history  of  the  event  was  painted  on  the  walls  of  this  chapel,  which 
painting  was  still  visible  ten  years  before  the  first  edition  of  this 
work  was  published.§ 

The  foundation  of  this  charitable  establishment  being  thus  eluci- 
dated,^  its  remaining  history  may  be  comprised  in  a  few  words. 

*  See'the  engravings  "of  the  same  in  Vet.*Monura  ;  also,  the  porch  of  the  said  church, 
now  forming  the  entrance  from  St.  Peter's-street  to  St.  Peter's  chape],  in  this  city, 
f  Plates  1  and  2,  vol.  Ill,  Vet.  Mon. 

J  See  Annales  Wint.  also  his  "epitaph  in  the^Cathedral.    "  Praesulis  egregii." 
||  Lowth's  Life  of  W.  W.  p.  78.  §  See  plate  3,  vol.  Ill,  Vet.  Mon.  B. 


232  MAGDALEN     FAIR. 

A.  I).  r|'|ie  indefatigable  Wykeham  took  no  less  pains  in  redressing  the 
abuses  which  had  crept  into  the  administration  of  this  charity, 
than  he  did  in  reforming  those  at  St.  Cross.  In  the  time  of  his 
successor,  Beaufort,  it  was  distinguished  by  having  the  great  Wayn- 
flete,  afterwards  bishop  of  the  see,  for  its  master ;  who  has  not 
improbably  been  supposed  to  have  been  determined  in  the  choice 
of  the  title  and  patroness  of  his  magnificent  foundation  of  Magda- 
len college,  Oxford,  by  his  attachment  to  this  his  little  charge  of 
the  same  name  at  Winchester.*  In  the  last  Henry's  reign,  a  strict 
scrutiny  was  made  into  the  revenues  of  this,  as  well  as  of  other 
hospitals  ;  but  it  fared  better  than  most  of  them,  having  the  good 
fortune  to  escape  suppression.  It  was,  however,  so  much  fleeced, 
either  in  that  or  the  following  reign ;  that,  whereas  formerly  it 
afforded  an  ample  support  to  nine  poor  persons,  it  has  since  that 
time  yielded  a  mere  pittance  towards  the  maintenance  of  eight.t 
In  the  reign  of  Charles  I  it  suffered  much  from  the  marauding  of 
the  royal  troops,  that  were  stationed  in  Winchester  and  the  adjoin- 
ing country.  But  the  most  fatal  stroke  that  it  had  yet  suffered 
was  in  the  reign  of  Charles  1 1,  when  the  brethren  were  obliged  to 
resign  the  hospital,  for  the  purpose  of  converting  it  into  a  place  of 
confinement  for  Dutch  prisoners  of  war.J  None  of  its  masters  or 
other  friends,  after  that  period,  having  had  the  spirit  to  fit  it  up 
again,  in  order  to  answer  its  original  purpose,  or  even  to  keep  it  in 
repair,  as  a  tenement  for  the  individuals  who  occasionally  rented  it; 
this  ancient  fabric  became  a  prey  to  ruin.  Hence,  in  the  year  1788 , 
a  commission  was  procured  by  the  late  master  for  pulling  it  down  ; 
at  which  time  the  materials  of  it  were  sold  to  certain  builders  of  the 
city.  In  consequence  of  this  measure,  nothing  remained,  even  in 
the  year  1 7^9?  on  the  spot,  to  attest  the  existence  of  this  venerable 
monument,  except  the  naked  pillars  and  arches  described  above. 
On  the  more  elevated  part  of  the  hill,  adjoining  to  the  site  of  this 
hospital,  is  held  Magdalen  Fair,  on  the  festival  of  St.  Mary  Mag- 
dalen. ||  This  is  at  present,  by  far  the  most  considerable  of  all  the 
fairs  held  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Winchester,  though  no  mention 
of  it  has  been  discovered  in  ancient  records. §  It  seems  to  have 
arisen  and  increased,  at  the  expense  of  the  celebrated  fair  of  St. 
Giles's  hill,  concerning  which  so  much  has  been  said. 

From  the  same  hill,  at  the  distance  of  two  miles  beyond  the 

•  Wavel's  Appendix  to  Anonymous  Hist.  vol.  II,  p.  178. 

t  So  much  is  admitted  by  this  master,  after  all  his  elaborate  calculations  on  the  subject. 

*  Vol.  II,  p.  31.  II  Viz.  Old  Style. 

§  This  hospital,  about  the  rei^n  of  Edward  III,  enjoyed  certain  perquisites  from  the 
fair  of  St.  Giles's  hill ;  but  no  mention  is  made  of  any  fair  held  before  its  own  doors  on 
Magdalen  hill.  Hence,  we  may  presume  this  fair  is  not  of  a  very  ancient  date. — See  MS. 
Harlcian,  Vet.  Mon. 


PORCHESTEB    CASTLE. LETLEY  ABBEY.  233 

ruins  of  Magdalen  hospital,  is  seen  the  forest  of  i^aneptnge£,  now  A.  D. 
called  Hampege.  We  have  mentioned  the  adventure  of  Bishop  >~^~~ 
Walkelin,  in  cutting  down  all  the  trees  which  then  grew  in  it,  for 
building  his  cathedral.*  About  three  miles  eastward  from  thence, 
and  within  a  mile  of  New  Alresford,  is  Tichbourne  house,  part  of 
which  is  said  to  be  more  ancient  than  the  Conquest.  This  is  the 
seat  of  a  family  still  more  ancient  than  that  event,  and  which  is 
supposed  to  derive  its  name  from  the  river,  near  the  head  of  which 
the  mansion-house  stands. t  At  an  equal  distance  from  us,  on  the 
next  road,  being  that  which  leads  to  Portsmouth,  a  little  to  the 
right,  is  the  ancient  episcopal  manor-house  of  Marwell,  the  name 
of  which  has  frequently  occurred  in  the  course  of  this  work.J 
Portsmouth  itself  is  comparatively  a  modern  town,  probably  not 
much  more  ancient  than  the  reign  of  King  John  ;  at  which  period 
our  munificent  prelate,  Peter  de  Rupibus,  founded  a  celebrated 
hospital  there,  called  God's  house,  which,  with  most  other  charita- 
ble institutions  of  the  like  nature,  was  dissolved  and  swallowed  up 
by  the  insatiable  avarice  of  the  irreligious  tyrant,  Henry  VIII. 
The  ancient  port  of  the  Great  Harbour,  as  Ptolemy  calls  that  of 
Portsmouth, 1 1  was  the  Roman  station  of  Porchester,  where  the  re- 
mains of  a  venerable  castle  are  still  seen,  which  even  now  answer 
an  important  public  use.§  This  castle,  indeed,  is  not,  by  any 
means,  of  an  antiquity  so  high  as  that  which  the  vulgar  ascribe  to 
it,  who  say  that  it  was  built  by  Julius  Caesar ;  still,  however,  it  is 
sufficiently  ancient  to  render  it  an  interesting  object  to  the  curious 
antiquary,  being  indisputably  the  work  of  William  the  Conqueror. 
Behind  the  mountain,  adjoining  to  that  on  which  we  stand,  and 
which  derives  its  name  from  St.  Catherine,  so  often  mentioned 
above,  and  another  ridge  of  mountains  in  the  same  direction,  at 
the  distance  of  15  miles  from  our  present  station,  and  upon  an  arm 
of  the  sea,  (the  real  Antona  of  the  Romans),*^  are  to  be  seen  the 
magnificent  and  beautiful  ruins  of  Letley,**  vulgarly  called  Netley, 
abbey.  This  was  founded  by  our  Henry  of  Winchester  for  Cis- 
tercian monks,  in  honour  of  his  patron,  St.  Edward  the  Confessor ; 
on  which  account  it  was  frequently  termed  Edwardstow.ft  Here 
the  well-informed  antiquary  traces  the  silent  cloister,  the  simple 
kitchen,  the  frugal  refectory, JJ  the  awful  chapter-house,  the  rich 

*  See  vol.  I,  p.  147.        f  Tichborne,  quasi  de  Itchin-bourne,  or  of  the  Itchiu  river. 

I  Vol.  I,  p.  252  &c, 

I!  Meyaj  A^rtu  cap.  HI;  Portna  Magnus;  Ricard.  Corineusis;  Iter.  xv. 

§  As  a  place  of  confinement  for  prisoners  of  war.  (1800) 

if  See  vol.  I,  p.  17.  **  Abbatia  de  Lceto  Loco. — Dugdale,  Harpsfield,  &c. 

•ft  Ibid.    The  arms  of  St.  Edward,  as  they  were  supposed  to  be,  consisting  of  a  cross 
flory  and  four  martlets,  are  to  be  seen  amongst  the  ruins. 

JJ  See  the  verses  of  the  monk  of  St.  Alban's,  on  the  original  abstemiousness  of  the  Cis- 
tercians, vol.  I,  p.  155. 

VOL.  II.  HII 


231  UKAl'l.IKi:     AllllKY.  -  KKDniUmJK.  -  MI.HDKN. 


A.  I)  sacristy,  the  solemn  and  magnificent  church  :  whilst  the  ordinary 
spectator  is  forced  to  admit  that  justice  has  never  yet  been  done, 
either  by  the  pencil  or  the  pen,  to  the  mere  scenery  of  the  ruins, 
or  to  the   situation  of  Pleasant  Place.     The  charms   of  this  can 
only  be  equalled  by  those  of  its  parent  abbey,  emphatically  called 
Ileautiful  Place,*  which  lies  in  the  same  direction,  on  the  other  side 
of  the  Antona  water.      Having  traversed  five  miles  of  black  and 
dreary  heath,  which  stretches  in  every  direction,  the  curious  tra- 
veller who  visits  Beaulieu,  descends  at  once  into  a  lovely  vale,  en- 
closed with  lofty  trees,  covered  with  rich  verdure,  and  watered  by 
a  flowing  river;  the  whole  of  which  seems  to  be  the  effect  of  magic. 
In  the  most  enchanting  part  of  this  scene  stands  the  ancient  ab- 
bey.    He  will  see,  in  the  first  place,  the  outward  gate  of  the  sanc- 
tuary, to  which  the  brave  but  unfortunate   Margaret  of  Anjou,t 
the  venturous  impostor,  Perkin  \Varbeck,  and  other  fugitive  vic- 
tims of  the  laws,  fled  with  breathless  haste,  for  safety.     He  will 
next  come  to  the  abbot's  house,  with  its  turrets,  moats,  and  other 
miniature  fortifications,  as  perfect,  and   in  as  good  condition,  as 
when  it  was  first  built.    Here  fugitives  of  distinction  were  enter- 
tained.    After  this,  he  will  enter  and  survey  the  spacious  and  no- 
ble refectory,  now  the  parish  church,  rich  with  innumerable  orna- 
ments and  monuments  of  former  ages.     Finally,  he  will  trace  in 
the  splendid  remains  of  the  cloisters,  chapter-house,  and  church, 
the  chief  effort,  if  not  of  the  piety,  at  least  of  the  taste  and  magni- 
ficence, of  the  unfortunate  King  John.     In  the  same  direction,  but 
nearer  home,  at  Northam,  and  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mary,  is  the 
site  of  the  ancient  Clausentum,  or  port  of  the  Anton.  J.     At  the 
head  of  this  estuary,  five  miles  farther  up  the  country,  is  the  Va- 
dum  Arundinis,  or  Reedford,j|  now,  from  the  bridge  there  con- 
structed, called  Reed  or  Redbridge.     Near  to  this  was  an  ancient 
monastery,  founded  soon  after  the  conversion  of  the  West  Saxons, 
of  which  St.  Cymbert  was  abbot  in  the  reign  of  Ceadwalla.§     It 
seems  to  be  the  same  which,  in  the  following  century,  was  called 
Nutcell,  now  Nursling;  where  the  great  St.  Boniface,  the  apostle 
of  Germany,  was  instructed  and  became  a  monk.*;     The  interme- 
diate station  between  Clausentum  and  our  city,  was  called  Ad  Lapi- 
dem,**  now  Stoneham.     At  a  still  less  distance  lies  Brambridge, 
the  ancient  seat  of  the  noble  family  of  Wells,  now  (18S9)  the  pro- 
perty of  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Craven;  also,  the  pleasant  village  of  Twy- 
ford,  once,  as  we  have  observed,tt  a  retreat  of  the  Druids.  On  the 
next  road,  leading  south-west,  is  the  village  of  Hursley,  where 

*  Abbatia  De  Bello  Loco,  or  of  Reaulieii.  f  Vol.  I,  p.  235. 

:  Vol.  I,  pp.  17,  18.  ||  Bexle  Ecc.  Hist.  1.  iv,  c.  16. 

§  Ibid.  ^  Butler's  Lives  of  Saints,  June  5. 

*•  Antoninius,  Iter.  xv     RHe,  nt  <=upra.  -ft  Vol.  I,  p.  7. 


RUMSEY. SILCHESTER. MAGDALEN    CHARITY.  235 

stood  the  episcopal  manor  of  Merden,  often  mentioned  in  this  A.  D 
work,  which  in  the  1 7th  century  became  the  property  and  chief  resi-  "" 
dence  of  the  ex-protector,  Richard  Cromwell,  and  his  family;  in 
the  church  of  which  they  are  all  interred.*  Further  on,  is  the 
town  of  Rumsey ;  which  owes  its  being  to  the  royal  nunnery, 
founded  there  by  Edward  the  Elder,  and  enlarged  -by  King  Edgar, 
who  buried  his  eldest  son,  Edmund  Clyto,t  in  the  noble  and  capa- 
cious church  which  still  subsists  there.  It  was  celebrated  for  the 
nobility  and  sanctity  of  its  abbesses;  amongst  whom  were  the 
saints,  Merwenna,  Elvvina,  Elfleda,  and  Christina.  Another  of 
these  abbesses,  daughter  of  King  Stephen,  by  name  Mary,  re- 
nouncing the  vows  she  had  made,  married  Matthew,  brother  of  the 
count  of  Flanders.  In  the  end,  she  returned  to  her  monastery  at 
Rumsey,  and  died  in  peace.  The  adjoining  road,  which  lies  north- 
west, goes  first  through  Stockbridge;  where  the  brave  Robert, 
earl  of  Gloucester,  in  covering  the  retreat  of  his  half-sister,  the 
Empress  Maud,  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  forces  of  King  Stephen. 
Further  on,  in  one  direction,  are  the  mounds  and  grafts  of  Old 
Sarum,  and  the  beautiful  Gothic  cathedral  of  modern  Salisbury  ; 
and,  in  another,  the  mystic  temple  of  Stonehenge,  and  the  monu- 
ments of  the  beautiful  Elfrida's  contrition  for  her  crimes,  at  Ames- 
bury  and  Wherwell.  The  remaining  road,  which  stretches  due 
north,  leads,  at  the  distance  of  nearly  thirty  miles,  to  the  empty 
and  desolate  walls  of  Vindonium,  or  Silchester,  the  city  of  the  Se- 
gontiaci ;  the  obscure  history  of  the  final  catastrophe  of  which,  we 
trust,  has  at  length  been  in  part  elucidated.  J 

But  it  is  time  to  descend  from  our  aerial  situation,  on  the  sum- 
mit of  Giles's  hill,  in  order  to  finish  our  actual  survey  of  the  Soke. 

Returning  by  the  upper  end  of  St.  John's-street,  we  arrive 
at  a  spot  which  was  formerly  called  Bubby's,\\  now  Bub's  Cross. 
This  was  probably  a  great  calvaire  or  crucifix,  which,  from  such 
a  situation,  must  have  been  visible  from  most  parts  of  the  city. 
Having  descended,  by  a  steep  passage,  called  Redhouse-lane^  we 
arrive  at  the  upper  end  of  Water-lane.  Proceeding  northward,  we 
see  a  row  of  small  new-built  cottages.  These  were  erected,  by  the 
late  master  of  Magdalen  hospital,  for  the  brethren  of  that  ancient 
charity,  at  the  time  when  he  took  down  their  proper  dwelling.  In 
digging  for  the  foundations  of  these,  in  the  year  1789,  the  workmen 
broke  into  a  range  of  Roman  sepulchres.  Nine  of  them  were 
opened,  in  all  of  which  human  bones  were  found ;  and  five  of  the 

*  Vol.  II,  p.  26.    (  f  "Ann.  DCCCCLXXI.     Hoc  anno  decessit  Eadmundus  Clito 

ejusque  corpus  jacet  apud  Rtimesige." — Chron.  Sax.  J  Vol.  F,  p.  50. 

||  Survey  of  the  Soke,  MS.  §  Godson's  Map  of  Winchester. 

HH    2 


236  NORTH    WALKS. 

A.  D.  number  contained  urns  of  black  pottery,  exceedingly  well  shaped 
<""Y~'  and  tempered,  one  of  them  fluted  and  the  rest  plain.     Out  of  one 
of  the  sepulchres  was  taken  a  true  Roman  fibula,*  a  coin,  appa- 
rently of  Augustus  Caesar,  and  some  other  antiques.f  At  the  termi- 
nation  of  Water-lane,  is  ll'aley-stri'tt^  improperly  called  \\'tlsh- 
street,\\  conducting  to  the  village  of  YVinnal;  of  which,  indeed,  it 
is  generally  considered  as  a  part.     In  this  village,  which  is  now- 
small  and  inconsiderable,  but  which   once   was  ennobled   by  the 
high-born  knight  who  derived  his  title  from  it,§  is  a  small  but  an- 
cient church,  dedicated  to  St.  Martin.     At  the  point  where  Waley- 
street  and  Water-lane  meet,  is  a  passage  over  the  river ;  there  are 
also  the  remains  of  a  postern,  improperly  called  Dun  gate,  or  Durn 
gate.*k   The  real  ancient  name  of  it  is  Bourn  gate,**  or  River  gate  ; 
very  properly  so  called,  as  it  is  nearly  surrounded  by  the  different 
branches  of  the  Itchen.     Having  here  entered  again  into  the  pre- 
cincts of  the  city,  we  see  on  our  left-hand  the  inclosure  walls ;  first 
of  the  Dominicans,  and  near  to  them  of  the  Franciscans ;  the  latter 
of  which  is  in  tolerably  good  preservation.     On  our  right-hand, 
as  we  proceed,  we  have  all  the  way  the  north  w  all  of  the  city,  con- 
sisting chiefly  of  flint  stone  and  hard  mortar,  and  being  most  pro- 
bably of  Saxon  workmanship. (a)     At  certain  distances  we  discover 
the  traces  and  ruins  of  the  turrets  made  to  strengthen  it,  and  in 
some  places  the  wall  retains  its  full  height,  being  crenated  or  em- 
battled, and  having  copings  of  freestone.     These,  with  the  turrets, 
were  probably  added  by  the  Normans,  soon  after  the  Conquest. 
Behind  this  wall  is  the  mede  anciently  the  ())jDC uiCDe  or  SDeneinarch.tt 
the  place  of  combat  between  the  Danish  champion,  Colbrand,  and 
our  Saxon  hero,  Guy  of  Warwick  :   a  detailed  account  of  which 
has  been  already  given. J|     In  the  wall  itself  is  a  stone,  on  which  a 
representation  of  this  combat  was  said  to  have  been  visible  a  few 
years  ago.    This  wall  of  the  city  joins  the  west  w  all  at  the  Hermit's 
tower,  which  we  have  already  surveyed.      In  viewing  the  walls  at 
this  their  junction,  we  are  enabled  to  form  an  idea  of  the  ancient 
shape  of  the  city,  as  it  was  reduced  into  form  by  the  Romans ;  being 
that  of  their  camps,  a  parallelogram,  with  the  corners  rounded  off.||  || 

*  Such  as  are  to  be  met  with  in  the  plates  of  Grovins  and  Mountfaucon. 

t  See  the  plate,  with  a  letter  from  the  writer,  addressed  to  R.  G.  S.  A.  D.  published  in 
Y(  tusta  .Momimrnta,  vol.  III.  *  Survey  of  Soke.  ||  Godson's  Map. 

§  See  above,  p.  112.  f  So  called  in  the  MS.  Survey. 

•*  "  The  6th  gate  is  betwixt  north  gate  and  est  gate,  no  great  thing,  but  as  a  postern 
gate,  namid  Bourne  gale." — Inland. 

ft  Rudb.  Hist.  Maj.  1.  in,  c.  vm.  +j  Vol.  I,  pp.  110,  111,  112. 

(HI  See  Military  Remains  in  Britain,  by  Gen.  l,e  Roy,  Fol. — Sump.  Soc.  Ant. 

(o)  Many  buildings  are  now  erected  alone  a  great  part  of  the  length  of  this  wall ; 
some  slight  remains  ol  it,  however,  are  still  to  be  seen. 


*! 
e 


- 


NORTH    GATE.  23? 


CHAP.  XL 

North  Gate. — Reflections  on  the  Destruction  of  the  City  Fortifica- 
tions.— Ancient  Churches  in  this  Quarter. — History  of  the  Foun- 
dation of  the  New  Minster. — Royal  Personages  there  interred. — 
Nature  of  its  first  Institute. — Reformed  by  St.  Ethelwold  and 
King  Edgar. — Imprudent  Conduct  of  one  of  its  Abbots,  and  fatal 
Consequences  of  the  same. — Simony  of  another  Abbot  and  of  his 
Son. — Inconveniences  experienced  at  New  Minster. — Removal  of 
the  Abbey  to  Hyde. — Account  of  the  burning  of  it  in  the  Civil 
War  of  King  Stephen's  Reign. — Re-built  and  attains  to  great 
Eminence  under  Henry  II. — Remaining  History  of  the  Abbey 
down  to  its  Dissolution. — Behaviour  of  Salcot,  its  last  Abbot. — 
Men  of  Note  whom  this  Abbey  has  produced. — List  of  its  Abbots. 
— Disposal  of  its  Property  by  Henry  VIII. — The  Erection  of  a 
Bridewell  on  the  Site  of  the  Church. — Antiques  discovered  on 
digging  for  its  Foundations. — Ruins  of  the  Abbey  existing  at  pre- 
sent. 

WE  have  now  extended  our  Survey  over  the  whole  city  and  suburbs  A.  D. 
of  Winchester,  with  the  exception  of  the  northern  suburb.  This  L~V~J 
contains  the  remains  of  one  celebrated  religious  establishment,  de- 
serving our  particular  notice,  and  which  will  form  the  chief  sub- 
ject of  this  concluding  chapter.  In  order  to  view  this,  we  proceed 
through  one  of  those  hideous  gaps,  WThere,  until  of  late,  stood  a  city 
gate,  constituting  at  once  its  ornament  and  defence.  Strange  it  is, 
that  men,  who  make  profession  of  consulting  the  dignity  and  em- 
bellishment of  Winchester,  reduced  as  it  is  to  the  mere  skeleton  of 
its  former  state,  should  pretend  to  effect  this  by  destroying  its  prin- 
cipal structures,  and  the  honourable  marks  of  its  distinction,  as  an 
ancient  city.  We  have  been  assured  that  these  fortifications,  such 
as  they  were,  more  than  once  stopped  the  fury  of  a  riotous  popu- 
lace from  gaining  possession  of  the  city.*  Whether  this  has  or  has 

.    *  Warton's  History,  p.  21 ;  Anonymous  History,  vol  II,  pp.  89,  90. 


2.38  HYDE    AHliRY. 

A.  D.  not  been  the  case  in  past  times,  we  evidently  sec  that  they  might 
~~*~~  possibly  answer  that  important  purpose  on  a  future  occasion.  Whilst 
our  military  gates  are  demolished  on  one  hand,  we  see  that  the  ad- 
joining fosses  are  filled  up  on  the  other.  This  appears,  in  particu- 
lar, by  looking  into  that  on  our  right-hand  in  the  present  situation, 
where  a  quantity  of  earth  has  been  thrown  in,  to  form  a  flower  gar- 
den ;  whilst  that  on  the  left  has  suffered  no  other  change,  except 
from  the  slow  hand  of  time ;  since,  as  we  have  remarked,*  it  made 
part  of  the  fish-stews  that  surrounded  the  royal  palace  at  this  cor- 
ner of  the  city.  Adjoining  to  the  North  gate,  in  the  inside,  was  the 
church  of  All  Hallows,  and  on  the  outside,  that  of  <S7.  Mary.  In  an 
adjoining  lane,  which  leads  to  Whitchurch,  now  called  Swan-lane, 
seems  to  have  been  the  church  of  St.  Nicholas  in  the  Fishery.^  A 
considerable  way  down  Hyde-street,  on  the  west  side  of  it,  is  a  very 
celebrated  Grammar  school,  under  the  conduct  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Richards,  (a)  The  house  and  garden  contain  certain  erections  and 
decorations  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  or  James  I,  but  about  the 
year  1779>  in  digging  for  a  cellar,  some  curiosities  of  a  much  higher 
antiquity  were  discovered :  namely,  a  range  of  Roman  sepulchres, 
similar  to  those  described  above,  but  much  more  numerous,  con- 
taining urns  both  well  shaped  and  of  an  excellent  composition. % 

At  a  small  distance,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  way,  stood  the 
venerable  structure,  from  which  this  street  received  its  name,  Hyde 
abbey.  The  founder  of  this  establishment,  in  its  former  situation, 
was  the  great  Alfred.  lie  had  already  built  a  convent  for  monks 
at  Athelingay,  the  place  of  his  retreat,  whilst  the  Danish  tyranny 
prevailed  throughout  this  part  of  the  kingdom  ;  and  another  at 
Shaftesbury  for  nuns,  of  which  his  daughter  Ethelgiva  became  ab- 
bess. ||  He  had  also  assisted  his  religious  queen,  Eanswitha  or  Als- 
witha,  in  erecting  and  endowing  her  abbey  of  St.  Mary  in  this 
city,  whither  she  retired  upon  his  death ;  still,  however,  this  pious 
monarch  meditated  another  great  work  of  this  kind,  namely,  a  royal 
yol  monastery,  in  this  his  capital  city,  which  might  serve  as  a  burying- 
place  for  himself  and  his  family  ;  and  where  the  accustomed  rites  of 
religion  might  for  ever  be  performed  for  them.  He  only  lived  to 
begin  this  great  work,  which  was  finished  by  his  son  and  successor, 
Edward  the  Elder,  in  903,§  two  years  after  the  death  of  Alfred, 

*  Almve,  p.  2.'16.  t  S.  Nicholai  infra  I'isces. 

J  Twelve  of  these  were  presented  to  the  late  Gustavo*  llrander,  Esq. 
II  Will.  Malm.  DC  Pontif.  1.  u. 

§  "  Construxit  Alfrcdus  Novmn  Monasterinm,  et  hoc  sonat  quod  iucxpit  fundare." — 
Rudl).  Hist.  1.  in,  c.  vi ;  Chron  Sax.  an.  1KM. 

(a)  On  the  retirement  of  Mr.  Richard*,  upon  his  ap|>ointment  to  a  still  in  the  cathe- 
dral, this  school  (in  which  Canning  received  the  early  |>art  of  his  education),  immediately 
declined,  and  it  has  now  ceased  to  exist. 


HYDE    ABBEY. 


259 


when  it  was  solemnly  dedicated,  by  Archbishop  Plegmund,  in  ho-  A-f)- 
nour  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  St.  Peter  and  St.  ^^ ." 
Paul.*  The  great  promoter  of  this  establishment,  who  afterwards 
was  acknowledged  as  the  holy  patron  of  it,  was  St.  Grimbald ;  origi- 
nally a  monk  of  St.  Bertin's  monastery  in  Artios;  but  who  had  been 
brought  into  England  by  Alfred,  in  order  to  assist  him  in  founding 
his  University  of  Oxford,  where  he  became  the  first  professor  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures.f  Having  in  his  old  age  resigned  this  employ- 
ment, and  being  desirous  of  returning  to  his  own  monastery  of  St. 
Bertin,  he  was  detained  by  the  offer  that  was  made  to  him  of  the 
New  monastery,  at  Winchester,  to  be  regulated  and  governed  in 
the  manner  he  should  think  best.f  He  did  not  long  retain  his  su- 
periority here,  closing  his  pious  life  with  a  most  holy  and  edifying  , 
death, ||  in  904.  He  was  buried  in  the  coffin  which,  as  a  memento 
of  mortality,  he  caused  to  be  made  for  himself  whilst  he  taught 
divinity  at  Oxford,  and  which  he  had  brought  with  him  to  Win- 
chester, when  he  came  to  reside  there.§ 

The  site  of  this  Betoan  jjEptliStre ,  or  New  Monastery,  as  it  was 
called,  occupied  the  whole  north  side  of  the  <£alDen  j$ijjn£tre,  or  Old 
Monastery,  as  the  cathedral  was  henceforward  named ;  with  some 
portions  of  ground  to  the  east  of  it.^[  So  high  was  the  value  of 
ground  in  this  part  of  the  city  at  the  time  we  are  speaking  of, 
and  so  intent  was  King  Edward  on  completing  the  pious  task 
imposed  upon  him  by  his  father ;  that,  in  order  to  obtain  a  space 
sufficient  for  some  of  the  offices  belonging  to  it,  he  actually  paid 
the  astonishing  sum,  as  it  was  then  considered,  of  a  mark  of  gold 
for  every  acre  of  land  that  he  purchased.**  This  worthy  son  of  Al- 
fred was  not  less  bountiful  in  endowing,  than  he  had  been  in  build- 
ing the  New  monastery.  By  a  charter,  signed  at  Hampton,  he 
settled  upon  it  the  manors  of  Hyde  and  Anne,tt  together  with  great 
privileges  and  exemptions.  He  afterwards  gave  to  it  the  manors 
of  Stratton,  Mitcheldever,  Popham,  &c.  in  this  neighbourhood. J  J  - 
Other  great  men  likewise  signalised  themselves  by  different  pre- 
sents which  they  made  to  it  on  the  occasion  of  its  dedication. 
Amongst  these,  none  was  more  acceptable  to  St.  Grimbald,  than 
the  relics  of  St.  Jodocus,||||  which  certain  people  of  Picardy,  who 
sought  a  refuge  in  this  country  from  the  fury  of  the  Danes,  then 

*  Lib.  de  Hide,  cited  by  Harpsfield  and  Cressy.  t  Ibid,  Spelinan,  Vit.  Alfredi. 

I  Annul.  Wint.  ||  Aunales  de  Hyde,  ap.  Cressy.  §  Ibid. 

If  Rudb.  Hist.  Maj.  1.  in,  c.  vn.  **  Will.  Malm.  De  Pontif.  1.  n  ;   Rudb. 

ft  Viz.  Abbot's  Ann.— Lib.  de  Hyde.  JJ  Rudb. 

Hil  This  Jodocus  was  the  son  of  a  British  prince  in  the  seventh  century,  who,  renouncing 
his  worldly  inheritance,  led  a  solitary  life  at  a  place  on  the  coast  of  Picardy,  which,  from 
him,  was  afterwards  called  Villers  St.  Josse. — Butler's  Lives  of  Saints. 


2-K)  HYDE    AliHBY. 

A.  I),  currying  slaughter  and  devastation  through  the  northern  provinces 
^  of  France,  brought  along  with  them.  Most  of  our  succeeding  princes 
became  benefactors  to  this  monastery ;  as  Athelstan,  Edmund, 
Edred,  Edwy,  Edgar,  Etheldred,  Canute,  and  St.  Edward.*  It  is 
recorded  of  Canute  that  he  bestowed  upon  it  a  large  cross  of  silver 
and  gold,  adorned  with  precious  stones,  which  probably  had  not  its 
equal  in  value  in  the  whole  kingdom,  and  which  was  thought  to  be 
worth  its  entire  yearly  revenue.t 

In  conformity  with  the  directions  of  the  original  founder  Alfred, 
as  soon  as  the  New  monastery  was  completed,  his  remains  were 
translated  hither  from  the  cathedral,  where  they  had  been  buried 
in  the  interim. J  In  this  same  monastery  were  interred  Alfred's  pi- 
ous queen,  Alswitha,  though  she  had  died  at  St.  Mary's  convent,  of 
which  she  was  abbess  ;||  his  youngest  son,  Ethelward,  who  devoted 
himself  to  a  studious  life,  and  resided  chiefly  at  Oxford  ;§  Edward 
the  Elder  himself;  Alfred,  a  son  of  the  last-mentioned,  who  died 
in  his  nonage ;  Elfleda  and  Ethelhilda,  two  of  his  daughters — the 
former  of  whom  was  abbess  of  Romsey,  whilst  the  latter  led  an 
exemplary  life  in  the  world  ;*f  King  Edwy,  and  the  aforesaid  St. 
Grimbald.  It  is  plain,  from  the  uncommon  number  of  stone  coffins 
and  other  marks  of  distinction  found  in, the  graves  w  hich  \vere  lately 
opened  amongst  the  ruins  of  Hyde  abbey,  that  these  formed  a  part 
of  the  illustrious  personages  w  ho  had  been  buried  in  this  monastery, 
in  one  or  other  of  its  situations. 

It  had  been  the  intention  of  St.  Grimbald,  who  was  himself  a 
monk,  to  fill  this  noble  monastery  with  persons  of  his  own  profes- 
sion; but  the  difficulty  of  finding  a  sufficient  number  of  monks  for 
this  purpose,**  after  the  horrible  slaughter  which  the  Danes  had 
lately  made  of  them  in  most  parts  of  the  kingdom,  joined  to  the 
solicitations  of  many  clergy,  illustrious  for  their  birth  and  merits, 
who, — though  not  of  the  monastic  institute,  were  desirous  of  living 
and  studying  under  the  directions  of  so  renowned  a  master  and 
guide  as  our  saint, — induced  him  to  establish  it  as  a  convent  of  ca- 
nons regular,  instead  of  monks.ft  We  are  told,  however,  that,  in 
the  course  of  a  few  weeks,  he  returned  to  his  original  design,  and 
was  actually  employed  in  taking  measures  to  introduce  the  rule  of 

•  Until).  Hist.  Maj. ;  Dugdale,  Monastic. 

t  Itudh.,  Camdcn,  Trussel.  This  was  an  exaggerated  account.  The  cross  when 
melted  contained  only  30  marks  of  gold  and  500  of  silver.— An  miles  Wiut. 

*  Asscrius,  Will.  Malm.  De  Reg. 

||  Annales  de  Hyde,  ap.  Creasy  §  Rudb. 

T  Will  Malm.    '  ••  Asscr.  Vit.  Alf. 

ft  The  donation  of  Micheldevcr,/or  the  refectory  nf  the  religious  brethren  of  the  Kew 
Monastery,  made  by  Edward  the  Elder,  plainly  shews  that  these  canons  at  first  lived  in 
common,  and  of  course  were  a  sj>ecics  of  religious. 


NEW    MINSTER.  241 

St.  Benedict  into  his  house,  when  he  was  carried  off  by  his  last  sick-  A.  D. 
ness.*  In  consequence  of  this,  the  establishment  continued  to  be  '~Y~J 
that  of  canons  regular,  during  the  space  of  60  years ;  and  we  may 
fairly  conclude,  that  it  for  some  time  flourished  in  regular  discipline 
and  piety,  as  well  as  in  learning,  from  its  producing  such  eminent 
and  holy  men  as  our  prelates  St.  Frithstan  and  St.  Brinstan  cer- 
tainly were ;  when,  at  length,  it  became  the  scene  of  the  greatest 
irregularities  and  dissipation,  chiefly,  we  may  suppose,  during  the 
profligate  reign  of  the  young  King  Edwy.  The  canons,  who  by 
this  time  were  become  mere  seculars,  neglected  the  care  of  the 
church  and  the  performance  of  the  divine  office,  which  it  was  their 
particular  institute  to  celebrate.  This  they  left  to  be  performed  by 
inferior  clergymen,  whom  they  hired  at  an  easy  rate  for  the  pur- 
pose ;  living  themselves  out  of  the  monastery,  and  spending  the 
greater  part  of  its  revenues  at  a  distance  from  it.f  What  gave  959. 
still  greater  scandal,  was  their  openly  trampling  on  their  vows  of 
celibacy  ;  contracting  illicit  marriages,  and,  by  the  same  rule,  turn- 
ing away  the  women  with  whom  they  cohabited,  and  taking  others, 
as  their  inclinations  prompted  them.J  Our  zealous  prelate,  St. 
Ethelwold,  supported  by  the  authority  of  the  great  King  Edgar, 
endeavoured  to  remedy  these  disorders,  without  absolutely  changing 
the  institute  of  the  place.  He  began  by  dismissing  the  non-resi- 
dent canons,  and  bestowing  their  prebends  on  the  clergy  who  had 
hitherto  supplied  their  places ;  but  these  becoming  rich  and  inde- 
pendent, were  SOOJQ  found  to  be  worse  than  their  predecessors.  || 
In  conclusion,  the  civil  and  ecclesiastical  authorities  both  joining 
in  the  measure,  the  constitution  of  this  establishment  underwent 
an  alteration ;  all  the  canons,  who  refused  to  take  the  cowl  and  sub- 
mit to  monastic  discipline,  being  dismissed  and  their  places  sup- 
plied by  a  colony  of  monks  from  Abingdon,  as  had  been  done  in 
the  cathedral  priory  the  year  before.§  Over  these  was  placed,  in 

*  Annales  de  Hyde,  ap.  Cressy;  Ecc.  Hist.  1.  xxx. 

t  "  Clerici  illi,  nomine  tenus  Canouici,  frequentationem  chori,  labores  vigiliarum  et 
nrinisteriuro  altaiis  vicariis  suis  utcunque  susteutatis  relinqueutes,  et  ab  ecclessiae  con- 
spectu,  ue  dicam  Dei,  plerumque  abseutes  septeuuis,  quidquid  de  praebendis  percipiebant, 
locia  et  modis  sibi  placitis  absumebant."—  Aunales  Wiut.  an.  959;  Ang.  Sac.  vol.  1,  p.  289. 

J  "  Repudiantes  uxores,  quas  illicit^  duxeraut  et  alias  accipientes." — Rudborue,  Hist. 
.Maj.  1.  ill,  C.  XII. 

||  "  Rex  Edganis  ista  considerans  et  dolens  tarn  divites  eleeniosyuas,  collatus  ecclesia?, 
non  in  ecclesia,  nee  in  ministris  ecclesiae,  nee  in  pauperibus  expendi,  thrasonibus  saepe 
consuluit  per  episcopum  eorum  Athelwoldum  et  per  Dunstauuin  archiepiscopuui,  ut  bona 
ecclesiae  nou  sine  causa  percipientes,  in  ecclesia  perpetuam  facerent  statiouein.  Canonicis 
maudata  regis  etmomta  surdk  aure  trauseuntibus,  et  nolentibus  singulis  pro  annuocanone 
1000  librarum  auri,  vel  per  annum  esse  claustralibus ;  rex  instans  proposito,  et  nialens 
per  canouicos  quam  per  aliud  genus  arctioris  religionis  administrari  uegotium,  ablatas 
quibusdain  eorum  pi-aebendas  contulit  vicariis,  quos  viderat  in  ecclesia  perstautes  as.«idue. 
Sed  et  illi  promoti  in  canonicatum,  vicarios  sibi  facientes,  facti  sunt  similes  vel  vagaciores 
et  saeculariores  prioribus." — Annales  Wint.  au  959. 

§  Annales  Wint.  au.  959;  Rudb. ;  Chron.  Sax. 

VOL.  II.  II 


242  NEW     M  I\s  IKK. 

A.  D.  quality  of  abbot,  a  man  of  great  merit  and  talents,  Athelgar   or 

^^  Algar,  who  was  afterwards  successively  promoted  to  the  sees  of 
Sclscn  and  of  Canterbury. 

For  the  space  of  an  entire  century  after  its  subjection  to  the  rule 
of  St.  Benedict,  the  New  Minster  affords  little  or  no  materials  for 
history :  the  best  proof  that  the  rule  was  well  observed  in  it ;  and 
that  the  monks,  intent  on  their  spiritual  advancement,  took  no  part 
in  the  great  political  events  which,  during  that  period,  convulsed 
the  kingdom.  Unfortunately  this  was  not  the  case  under  Alwyn, 
the  eighth  abbot  since  St.  Grimbald.  Being  of  noble  Saxon  blood, 
and  uncle  to  King  Harold,  he  could  not  submit  that  his  country 
should  fall  under  the  Norman  yoke,  and  his  nephew  be  dispos- 
sessed of  a  crown,  which  he  considered  as  his  right.  Hence,  not 
content  with  the  proper  arms  of  his  profession, — prayers,  tears,  and 

1066.  arguments,  he,  with  twelve  of  his  monks,  had  recourse  to  the  mate- 
rial sword  ;*  all  of  whom  paid,  with  their  lives,  the  price  of  their 
temerity  and  profaneness,  in  the  fatal  Vale  of  Sanglac.^  This  be- 
haviour so  enraged  the  Conqueror,  that  he  treated  the  New  Min- 
ster with  more  than  his  usual  tyranny  ;  seizing  upon  all  its  estates, 
which  he  either  reserved  for  his  own  use,  or  bestowed  upon  the 
officers  of  his  army,:}:  and  keeping  the  abbey  itself  in  his  hands  for 
a  long  time,  without  allowing  a  new  abbot  to  be  chosen.  ||  Amongst 
other  property  of  these  monks,  he  alienated,  what  they  could  least 
spare,  namely,  part  of  their  narrow  inclosure,  which,  we  have  seen, 
had  been  purchased  at  so  high  a  price.§  On  this  situation,  being 
the  north-west  end  of  the  church-yard,  including  the  Square,  he 
erected  a  new  palace,  or  probably  enlarged  that  which  the  West 
Saxon  kings  had  heretofore  occupied  near  it.^[  Having  gratified 
himself  in  this  point,  and  his  resentment  being,  at  the  end  of  three 
years,  appeased ;  he  permitted  the  monks  to  proceed  to  the  election 

1069.  of  a  superior,  when  the  choice  fell  upon  Wulfric.  William  like- 
wise restored  part  of  the  confiscated  abbey  lands,  and  gave  other 
possessions  in  exchange  for  the  remaining  part  of  them.** 

The  anger  of  the  first  William,  however,  was  not  more  injurious 
to  this  establishment  than  was  the  avarice  of  the  second  William. 
During  the  whole  of  his  unprincipled  reign,  the  New  Minster  was 

*  Monasticou. 

t  The  field  of  Hastings,  so  called  by  the  Conqueror  iu  his  last  testament,  ou  account 
of  the  quantity  of  blood  there  shed. 

*  Hist.  Maj.  1.  v,  c.  i.  II  Monasticon. 

§  Doomsday  Hook.  "  3:n  CIcrc  fjabet  abbatia  <f>.  PC tri  unam  ecdtjSiam 
rt  mi  IjiDa;*  ct  unam  arram  terra:,  hanr  DeDit  cccletfiff  flDilheunu£  rcr 
pro  crrambio  terra-  in  qua  Domus  reside  .st  in  ctoitate."  see  also  #ete. 

ijaiH  tnmDrCt.     Also,  Chartam  de  Inspex.  ap.  Dugdale. 

*  Girald.  Camb. ;  Cop.  Tergein.         **  Codex  Wintou.  ut  supra;  Chart,  de  luspex. 


NEW    MINSTER.  243 

in  the  hands  of  the  king's  wicked  agent,  Ralph  Passeflabere,  who  A.  D. 
either  sacrilegiously  received  the  rents  of  it  for  his  master's  use,  or  """*""* 
simoniacally  sold  them  to  the  highest  bidder.     For  the  space  of 
seven  of  these  years  the  oppressed  monks  were  forced  to  yield  obe- 
dience to  the  unworthy  Robert  de  Losinga,  in  quality  of  their  ab-  ]087. 
bot ;  his  son  Herbert,  bishop  of  Norwich,  having  purchased  this 
dignity  of  the  corrupt  minister,  by  way  of  a  provision  for  his  father. 
This  scandalous  transaction  gave  occasion  to  the  following  severe 
satire,  which  is  here  inserted  at  length,  in  vindication  both  of  the 
learning  and  morality  of  the  age  ;  inasmuch  as  it  proves  the  gene- 
ral indignation  which  such  proceedings  then  occasioned : — 

"  Surgit  in  ecclesia  monstrum,  genitore  Losinga, 
Simonidum  secta,  canonum  virtute  resecta, 
Petre  nimis  tardas ;  nam  Simon  ad  ardua  tendit.* 
Si  praesens  esses  non  Simon  ad  alta  volaret. 
Proh  Dolor  !  ecclesiae  nummis  venduntur,  et  aere 
Filius  est  Praesul,  pater  Abbas,  Simon  uterque."t 

At  length,  in  Henry  Beauclerk,  this  abbey  found  a  true  friend 
and  protector.  Upon  his  accession  to  the  throne,  a  regular  abbot  1100 
was  chosen,  and  as  the  Old  Minster  or  priory  of  St.  Swithun,  by 
the  zealous  endeavours  of  its  superiors,  Simon  and  Godfrey,  had 
then  attained  to  a  high  reputation  for  piety  and  monastic  discipline ; 
a  monk  from  thence,  by  name  Hugh,J  was  chosen  to  restore  the 
same  in  the  New  Minster,  where  a  great  relaxation  must  unavoid- 
ably have  taken  place,  under  the  circumstances  of  the  late  reign. 
It  is  probable  also,  that  the  fabric  of  the  monastery  had  been  equally 
neglected,  and  this  at  a  period  when  almost  all  the  great  religious 
establishments  were  intent  upon  enlarging  and  improving  their 
churches  and  monasteries,  under  the  direction  of  Norman  architects. 
There  was  not,  however,  sufficient  space  for  any  great  works  of  this 
nature  in  the  confined  enclosure  of  New  Minster.  Hence,  however 
strongly  the  attachment  of  the  monks  must  necessarily  have  been 
to  the  walls  and  soil  which  had  been  given  them  by  the  great  Alfred, 
and  had  been  sanctified  by  the  residence  of  the  holy  Grimbald ;  yet 
they  began  to  look  out  for  a  new  and  more  extensive  situation,  to 
which  they  might  remove  their  monastery.  Other  considerations, 

*  This  censure  is  leveled  at  the  pope  for  not  casting  down  the  New  Simon,  Bishop 
Herbert,  from  his  ill-gotten  dignities. 

f  Mat.  Westmonast.  an.  1094.  A  new  monster  arises  in  the  church  of  which  Losinga 
is  the  parent,  the  sect  of  Simon,  which  flourishes,  in  defiance  of  the  church  laws.  Peter, 
thou  art  inactive  whilst  Simon  is  raising  himself  to  the  clouds!  If  thou  wert  here,  Simon 
would  soon  be  again  dashed  to  the  earth.  Alas !  the  church  becomes  the  prey  of  gold, 
whilst  we  see  that  money  can  make  a  son  a  bishop,  and  the  father  an  abbot,  each  of  them 
being  a  Simon.  J  Monasticon. 

ii  2 


244  HYDE    ABBEY    ERECTED, 

A.  U.  still  more  cogent,  concurred  to  render  the  measure  advisable,  and 
^~*~'  even  necessary.  The  castle,  having  been  built  by  the  Conqueror, 
on  an  elevated  situation,  at  the  west  end  of  the  city ;  in  order  to 
increase  its  strength,  ditches  were  dug  of  such  a  depth,  as  to  admit 
a  branch  of  the  river  to  flow  round  it.  This  occasioned  the  flowing 
of  a  stream  of  water  from  thence  through  the  heart  of  the  city, 
which  settled  and  stagnated  round  the  New  Minster,  rendering  its 
situation  exceedingly  unwholesome.*  This  was  an  inconvenience 
of  a  later  date ;  but  another  very  material  one  had  subsisted  ever 
since  the  foundation  of  the  abbey.  Its  church  had  been  built  pa- 
rallel with  the  cathedral,  and  stood  so  near  to  it,  that  the  voices 
and  organs  of  the  two  choirs  mutually  confounded  and  interrupted 
each  other,  f  For  all  these  reasons  it  became  the  general  wish  of 
both  monasteries,  and  of  the  bishop  himself,  who  was  William  Gif- 
fard,  that  the  latter  of  these  foundations  might  be  removed  to  some 
other  place.  The  king  concurring  in  the  same  opinion,  a  magnifi- 
cent church  and  monastery  were  erected,  chiefly  at  his  expence,  in 
llio.  Hyde  meadow ;  and,  as  the  situation  was  low  and  near  the  springs, 
a  thick  coating  of  clay  was  spread  over  the  whole  surface  of  earth 
which  was  built  upon.J  This  work  being  completed,  the  monks 
of  New  Minster  left  the  situation  which  they  had  now  occupied 
for  more  than  two  centuries,  and  marched  in  solemn  procession  to 
their  new  abbey ;  carrying  with  them  not  only  the  relics  of  the 
saints, ||  but  also  the  remains  of  the  illustrious  personages  that  had 
rested  in  their  old  church,  which  they  deposited  in  the  new  one, 
now  erected  for  them  at  Hyde.  This  event  took  place  in  1110.§ 
The  situation  which  had  been  abandoned,  was  surrendered  into  the 
king's  hands,  who  transferred  it  to  the  bishop,  for  the  benefit  of 
the  cathedral  monastery,^!  to  which  it  had  originally  belonged.  In 
return,  the  king,  amongst  other  benefactions  to  the  new  abbey  of 
Hyde,  granted  three  additional  days  for  the  continuance  of  the  fair 
on  St.  Giles's  hill,  the  profits  of  which  were  to  be  paid  to  it  by  the 
bishop.**  The  king  settled  and  confirmed  the  rights  and  privi- 
leges of  this  establishment  in  other  particulars  ;  amongst  which,  one 
regards  the  procession  that  the  two  monasteries  had  been  accus- 
tomed to  make  in  common  to  the  church  of  St.  James  above  the 
castle.  This  matter  seemed  then  of  so  much  importance  as  to  be 

*  Camden's  Britannia,  Hampshire ;  Trussel's  MSS.     Malmesbury,  coni|>ariiig  the  new 
abbey  with  the  old,  says  of  it,  "  sauius  incolitur,  liberius  insiguitur." — De  Keg.  et  de 
Pontif.  f  Will. 'Malm.,  ibid. 

J  This  was  discovered  at  the  building  of  the  Bridewell. 
||   Leland's  I  tin.  vol.  Ill,  p.  102. 
§  Annal.  \\  int.  ad  diet.  ah. 

*  Cart.  ap.  Diigdale.  •*  Ibid. 


BURNT,    AND    RE-BUILT.  245 

a  subject  of  regulation  in  a  royal  charter,  in  the  manner  that  has  A.  D. 
been  related  above.*  ^^ 

The  abbey  thus  founded  and  protected ;  no  doubt  the  members 
of  it  flattered  themselves  with  the  prospect  of  long- continued  peace 
and  security.     This,  however,  was  not  granted  them ;  for  in  the 
very  next  reign,  that  dreadful  civil  war  breaking  out  between  the  1139. 
empress  and  King  Stephen,  which  spent  its  first  and  most  destruc- 
tive fury  upon  our  city ;  this  royal  abbey  was  burnt  to  the  ground 
by  the  party  of  the  latter ;  the  fire  which  then  consumed  it  having 
been  enkindled  at  the  north-gate.f     This  destructive  measure  has  1141. 
generally  been  ascribed  to  Bishop  De  Blois,  on  account  of  his  at- 
tempting soon  after  to  get  this  abbey  suppressed  by  the  pope,  and 
a  bishop's  seat,  which  should  be  one  of  the  suffragan  bishoprics  to 
his  intended  metropolitical  see  of  Winchester,  erected  in  its  stead.  J  1142. 
After  all,  it  does  not  appear  that  the  bishop  was  otherwise  the 
author  of  this  or  of  the  other  conflagrations,  in  which  so  many 
churches  and  monasteries,  as  well  as  private  houses, perished;  except 
in  as  much  as  he  contributed,  by  his  ungracious  behaviour  towards 
the  empress,  to  re-kindle  the  civil  war ;  and  by  his  admitting  into 
his  castle  of  Wolvesey  a  general  of  William  of  Ipres's  disposition, 
whose  usual  method  of  besieging  a  place  was  to  set  fire  to  it.||     It 
is  even  supposed  that  the  bishop  was  not  in  Winchester  when  this 
and  St.  Mary's  abbey  were  burnt  down,  but  rather  at  his  castle  of 
Waltham.§     It  is  certain,  however,  that  this  prelate  seized  upon 
the  gold  and  silver  of  the  great  cross  given  to  the  New  Minster  by 
Canute,  when  it  was  melted  in  the  flames  which  consumed  the 
abbey ;  but  with  what  particular  views  we  are  not  informed :  and 
it  is  also  certain  that  a  canonical  process  was  instituted  against  him, 
on  this  and  other  accounts,  by  its  abbot,  Hugh,  who  was  aided  in 
his  cause  by  the  talents  and  influence  of  the  great  St.  Bernard.^  In 
whatever  manner  this  controversy  was  decided,  it  is  clear  that  the 
church  and  abbey  of  Hyde  were  re-built  with  increased  magnificence 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  II ;  and  that  it  soon  became  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  abbeys  in  the  kingdom.    Hence,  its  superior  was  one 


*  Cart.  ap.  Dugdale.  f  Trussel's  MSS. 

1  "  Ipse  (Henricus  Blesensis)  exegit  apud  papam  quod  de  episcopatu  Wintoniensi  ar- 
chiepiscopatura  faceret,  et  de  abbatia  de  Hida  episcopatum." — Annal.  Wint.  an.  1143. 
"  Huic  Henrico  episcopo  Lucius  papa  pallium  misit,  A.D.  1142,  volens  apud  Wyntoniam 
archiepiscopum  constituere,  et  secuudum  Angliae  primatein,  et  septein  ei  episcopos,  qui 
olim  ad  regnum  Westsaxonum  pertinebant,  addita  nata  legacia." — Hist.  Wint.  Epitome  ; 
Ang.  Sac.  vol.  I,  p.  285. 

||  "  Fautores  Henrici  episcopi  ecclesiam  sanctimonialium  Wintoniae  et  de  Werewella 
et  ecclesiam  de  HidS  incenderunt." — Annal.  Wint.  an.  1146 ;  See  vol.  I,  p.  161. 

§  Trussel's  MSS. 

f  Annal.  Wint.  ad  an.  1149,  1151. 


24C  HYDE    AIlitKY 

A.  D.  of  the  twenty-four  abbots  who,  as  soon  as  parliaments  began  to  be 
~"  held,  were  summoned  to  attend  them  in  the  upper  house.* 

The  remaining  history  of  Hyde  abbey,  down  to  its  suppression, 
as  far  as  we  have  been  enabled  to  collect  it,  may  be  related  in  a 
few  words.  We  find  it  occasionally  visited  by  the  diocesan  bishops, 
as  well  as  by  the  archbishops,  and  popes'  legates  :f  one  of  whom, 

1267.  Otho,  A.D.  126/,  in  leaving  the  church,  inflicted  an  interdict  upon 
it,  which  continued  during  the  space  of  four  weeks,  on  account  of 
a  certain  quarrel  between  his  servants  and  those  of  the  abbey.j 
We  have,  in  the  Monasticon,  a  receipt  for  a  quantity  of  church 
plate,  which  Edward  III  extorted  from  this,  amongst  other  monas- 
teries, under  the  title  of  a  loan,  in  order  to  enable  him  to  carry 

1404  on  his  expensive  wars  on  the  continent.  ||  Our  illustrious  Wyke- 
ham,  by  his  last  will,  gave  a  rich  cup  of  silver,  plated  with  gold,  of 
the  value  of  10/.  to  the  abbot,  and  certain  sums  of  money  to  the 
other  members  of  Hyde,  with  the  obligation  of  praying  for  the  re- 
pose of  his  soul.§  A  bequest  of  this  nature,  from  such  a  person, 
seems  to  plead  in  favour  of  the  regularity  and  piety  of  those  to 
whom  it  was  made,  at  the  time  we  are  speaking  of.  His  successor, 

1447.  Cardinal  Beaufort,  left  the  sum  of  200/.  for  repairing  the  abbey  .If 
This  seems  to  argue  that  the  fabric  of  the  house  was  in  a  very  bad 
condition,  as  it  is  certain  that  a  great  quantity  of  work  could  then 
be  executed  for  such  a  sum ;  as  likewise,  that  its  finances  were  not 
comparatively  so  great  as  we  might  have  expected,  since  they  stood 
in  need  of  being  helped  out  by  this  foreign  aid. 

At  length,  in  an  age  of  domineering  impiety,  the  establishment 

1537.  an(l  resting  place  of  the  deliverer  of  England,  and  the  founder  of 
its  constitution,  became  a  prey  to  sacrilegious  avarice ;  and  its 
revenues,  instead  of  invigorating  the  surrounding  country,  and 
supporting  the  general  cause  of  literature  and  piety,  now  empove- 
rishcd  the  peasantry,  in  order  to  swell  the  pride  of  two  or  three 
worthless  courtiers.  The  king's  vicar-general  in  spiritual  matters, 
Cromwell,  had  certainly  no  cause  to  complain  of  the  intractable- 
ness  of  the  abbot  of  Hyde,  whose  name  was  Salcot,  alias  Capon ; 
or  to  tamper  with  any  of  the  private  monks,  to  become  his  agents 
in  effecting  a  surrender  of  the  common  property  ;  as  Capon  was 
himself  a  base  time-serving  courtier,  who  made  the  views  and  pas- 
sions of  a  wicked  prince  the  only  rule  of  his  conduct.  He  had 
been  exceedingly  industrious  in  engaging  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge, of  which  he  was  a  member,  to  declare  the  lawfulness  of 

"  Monastic.  &c.  t  Annal.  Wint.  ct.  Wigorn. 

J  Ibid.  ad.  an.  1247.  II   In  append 

§  Ttstain.  W.  VV.  ap.  Lowth.  f  Vctust.  Mon.  vol.  HI. 


SUPPRESSED    BY    HENRY    THE    EIGHTH.  247 

Henry's  putting  away  his  queen,  and  marrying  again.*  In  return  A.  D. 
for  this  service,  he  had  been  promoted  to  the  see  of  Bangor,  which  ^_' 
he  was  allowed  to  hold,  in  commendam,  with  the  abbey  of  Hyde.f 
On  the  other  hand,  as  Henry,  whilst  he  executed  Catholics  as 
traitors,  burnt  the  Protestants  as  heretics,  Dr.  Capon  had  no  ob- 
jection to  become  his  agent  alsc  in  these  scenes  of  blood.  Ac- 
cordingly we  find  him  the  most  forward  in  bringing  the  Protes- 
tants of  Windsor  to  the  stake,  and  expressing  his  desire  of  pursuing 
the  same  measures  throughout  the  kingdom.  J  In  a  word,  this  last 
abbot  of  Hyde  not  only  signed,  on  his  own  part,  a  formal  surren- 
der of  the  abbey  to  the  commissioners ;  but  also,  by  the  advan- 
tages which  his  situation  gave  him,  procured  to  this  instrument 
the  signatures  of  his  community,  consisting  of  twenty-one  monks, 
without  mentioning  novices  and  servants.  ||  In  reward  of  this  con- 
duct, he  was  the  next  year  promoted  to  the  vacant  see  of  Salisbury.§ 
Concerning  this  transaction,  the  learned  Protestant,^"  from  whom 
we  have  borrowed  a  great  part  of  the  history  of  Dr.  Capon,  has 
the  following  remark  : — "  What  wonder  that,  in  a  depraved  age, 
surrenders  should  be  so  universal,  when  the  betrayers  of  their 
trust,  the  sacrilegious  Jufiases,  were  made  bishops  ;  and  those  who 
had  the  conscience  and  courage  to  assert  the  rights  of  the  church, 
that  is,  the  possessions  given  to  God,  were  sure  to  be  rewarded 
with  a  halter.'7** 

The  men  of  note  belonging  to  this  monastery,  whose  names  we 
have  been  able  to  collect,  are  St.  Grimbald,  the  first  superior; 
St.  Brinstan  and  St.  Frithstan,  successive  bishops  of  Winchester ; 
Athelgar,  archbishop  of  Canterbury;  Brithwold  and  Brithmar, 
the  former  bishop  of  Winchester,  the  latter  of  Lichfield ;  Walter, 
who,  from  being  sub-prior  of  Hyde,  was  promoted  to  be  prior  of 
the  cathedral  of  Bath,  which  monastery  he  reformed  to  the  utmost 
strictness  of  the  Benedictine  rule.ft  Being  a  man  of  great  piety, 
and  desirous  of  greater  solitude  and  perfection,  he  betook  himself 
to  a  convent  of  Carthusians ;  which,  however,  he  was  afterwards 
induced  to  quit,  and  to  return  to  his  former  charge,  by  the  per- 
suasion of  one  of  his  friends,  a  monk  of  Hyde  abbey,  who  hap- 
pened to  find  him  there.  He  died  at  the  monastery  of  Wherwell, 
whither  he  had  gone  upon  some  business,  in  1198,  but  was  con- 
veyed to  Bath  for  interment.JJ  Finally,  in  the  13th  century,  we 


*  Stephen's  iMonast,  vol.  II,  p.  502.  t  Ibid.  J  Fox's  Acts  and  Monum. 

||  Monastic,  p.  503.  §  Ibid.  f  Stephens. 

**  Viz.,  the  abbots  of  Glassenbury,  Colchester,  Reading,  &c. 

ft  Postquam  inonachos  monastico  ordine  ad  unguem  informaverat." — Anual.  Wint. 
ad.  an.  1198.  Jt  Ibid. 


248 


A  It  HOTS    OF    NEW    MINSTER    AND    IIYDE. 


A.  D.  meet  with  one  John,  n  learned  and  pious  monk  of  Hyde  abbey, 
"^~"  who  left  behind  him  a  book  of  homilies,  and  other  works.*  We 
do  not  agree  with  those  writers,  who  make  the  learned  monk, 
Thomas  Rudborne,  in  the  15th  century,  a  member  of  this  commu- 
nity ;f  since  it  seems  certain,  from  his  own  works,  independently 
of  other  arguments,  that  he  belonged  to  St.  Swithun's  priory. 

We  are  unacquainted  with  the  superiors  of  New  Minster  who 
succeeded  St.  Grimbald,  but  we  have  a  regular  list  of  those  who 
governed  it  after  it  became  a  Benedictine  abbey. 


ABBOTS    OF    NEW    MINSTER. 


1 .  Athelgar,  afterwards  bishop  of 
Selsey  and  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury,   was   appointed    abbot    of 
New  Minster  by  its  reformer,  St. 
Ethelwold,  in  964. 

2.  A 1  si  us  was  elected  to  succeed 
him  in  978. 

3.  Brightwold  succeeded  the  latter 
in  995,  and  seems  to  have  been 
raised  to  the  episcopal  chair  of 
this  city. 

4.  In  1008  Brithmar  was  chosen 
abbot,  who  afterwards   became 
bishop  of  Lichfield. 

5.  Althonus,  an.  1021 

6.  Alwynus,  an.  1025. 

7.  Alfnotus,  an.  1057. 

8.  Alwynus  II,  an.  1063,  the  uncle 
of  Harold,  killed  at  Hastings. 


9.  Wulfric,  an.  1069. 

10.  Rewelanus   succeeded  Wulfric, 
was  deposed  in  1071 

11.  Radulphus  died  in   1087,  when 
Rufus's  minister  having  sold  the 
abbey, 

12.  Robert  de  Losinga  was  intruded 
into  it  as  abbot,  by  the  authority 
of    the  wicked   Ralph  Passefla- 
bere. 

13.  Hugh,  a  monk  of  St.  Swithun's, 
canonically  chosen. 

14.  Galfridus,  elected  in  1106.     In 
his  time  New  Minster,  in  the  ca- 
thedral church-yard,  was  aban- 
doned, in  consequence  of  which 
his  successors  are  to  be  denomi- 
nated 


ABBOTS    OF    HYDE. 


15.  Osbert,  an.  1124. 

16.  Hugh  of  Lens,  said  to  be  ap- 
pointed abbot  by  Bishop  De  Blois 
in    1135.     He  was    deposed   in 
1149. 

17.  Salidus  died  in  1171. 

1 8.  Thomas,  who  had  been  prior  of 
Monacute,  resigned  in  1180. 

19.  John    Suthill,   a    prior   of   the 
order  of  Cluny,  died  in  1222. 

20.  Walter  de  Aston,  deceased  in 
1249. 

21.  Roger  de  St.  Waleric,  ob.  1263. 

22.  William  de  Wigornia,  ob.  1282. 

23.  Robert  de  Popham,  ob.  1292. 

24.  Simon  de  Caninges,  ob.  1304. 

25 .  Geo.  de  Feringes,  resigned  1317. 


26.  William  de  Odiham,  an.  1319. 

27.  Walter  de  Fyfhyde. 

28.  Thomas  Piethy. 

29.  John  Eynesham,  ob.  1394. 

30.  John  Letcombe. 

31.  John  London,  ob.  1413. 

32.  Nicholas  Strode. 

33.  Thomas  Bonville. 

34.  Henry  Bromele. 

35.  Thomas  Wyrcester. 

36.  Thomas  Forte. 

37.  Richard  Hall. 

38.  John  Salcot,  alias  Capon, became 
abbot  of  Hyde  about  the  year 
1528,  which  he  surrendered  in 
the  manner  described  above,  in 
April  1538.* 


.Monastic. 


t  Pitsius,  Ac. 


Monasticou,  vol.  II. 


RUINS    OF    HYDE    ABBEY.  249 

Upon  the  dissolution  of  Hyde  abbey,  many  of  its  best  estates,  A.  D. 
particularly  the  manors  of  Micheldever  and  Stratton,  were  obtained  t_v_)' 
by  Henry,  Lord  Wriothesley,  afterwards  earl  of  Southampton ; 
from  whose  family  they  passed  by  marriage  to  that  of  the  Russells, 
which  was  already  gorged  with  church  property.  The  site  of  the 
church  and  monastery  was  granted  to  Richard  Bethel,  after  the 
term  of  a  lease  made  to  the  aforesaid  Lord  Wriothesley.*  What 
the  intent  of  that  lease  was  we  may  easily  judge  ;  namely,  that  he 
might  have  leisure  to  dispose  of  whatever  was  saleable  upon  the 
premises.  In  conformity  with  this  plan,  he  was  in  such  haste  to 
pull  down  this  magnificent  fabric,  that  Leland,  when  he  visited  the 
city,  a  very  few  years  after,  spoke  of  the  abbey  as  of  a  fabric  that 
had  existed,  but  then  existed  no  longer.f  In  Camden's  time  the 
ruins  of  it  were  still  magnificent ;  J  but  the  author  of  the  Monasti- 
con  complains  that,  when  he  wrote,  the  very  ruins  of  it  had  perish- 
ed. ||  It  is  plain  that,  on  the  destruction  of  the  church,  at  the  time 
above-mentioned,  the  tombs  of  the  illustrious  dead  which  it  con- 
tained, were  broken  into ;  since  we  are  assured  that  two  little  tables 
of  lead,  inscribed  with  the  names  of  Alfred  and  his  son  Edward, 
were  found  in  the  monument  which  contained  their  remains. § 
What  became  of  these  we  are  not  informed :  most  likely  they  were 
left  amongst  the  ruins  ;  as  to  shew  any  particular  respect  to  them 
in  the  reign  we  are  speaking  of,  would  have  been  equivalent  to  con- 
demning the  suppression  of  the  abbey,  which  was  founded  to  be 
their  mausoleum. 

The  present  age  being  unhappily  no  less  distinguished  (such  is 
the  state  of  its  morals)  for  the  erection  of  gaols  and  bridewells,  than 
many  past  ages  have  been  for  the  building  of  churches  and  monas- 
teries; amongst  other  sacred  spots  which  have  been  chosen  for 
these  receptacles  of  guilt,^[  has  been  the  exact  site  of  the  most  sacred 
part  of  Hyde  abbey,  namely,  the  church  and  choir.  Thus  miscre- 
ants couch  amidst  the  ashes  of  our  Alfreds  and  Edwards ;  and 
where  once  religious  silence  and  contemplation  were  only  interrupt- 
ed by  the  bell  of  regular  observance,  and  the  chanting  of  devotion, 
now  alone  resound  the  clank  of  the  captive's  chains  and  the  oaths 
of  the  profligate  !  In  digging  for  the  foundations  of  that  mourn- 
~ful  edifice,  at  almost  every  stroke  of  the  mattock  or  spade,  some 
ancient  sepulchre  was  violated;  the  venerable  contents  of  which 

*  Collier,  Ecc  Hist.  vol.  II. 

t  "  In  this  suburbe  stood  the  great  abbay  of  Hyde,  and  hath  yet  a  paroche  cairche." — 
Itin.  vol.  Ill,  p.  102. 

t  Britannia,  Hampshire.  ||  Vol.  II,  p.  502.  §  LeLmd,  ut  supra. 

1f  A  gaol  has  also  been  erected  upon  the  ruins  of  the  famous  abbey  of  Reading,  the 
foundation  and  chosen  burial-place  of  Henry  I. 

VOL.  II.  KK 


250  HI' INS    OF    HYDE    AHIIKY. 

A.  I),  \vere  treated  with  marked  indignity.*  On  this  occasion  a  great 
"~*~>  number  of  stone  coffins,  were  dug  up  ;  with  a  variety  of  other  cu- 
rious articles,  such  as  chalices,  patins,  rings,  buckles,(fl)  the  leather 
of  shoes  and  boots,  velvet  and  gold  lace  belonging  to  chasibles  and 
other  vestments :  as  also  the  crook,  rims,  and  joints  of  a  beautiful 
crosier,  double  gilt. 

1839.  Nothing  now  remains  of  this  magnificent  edifice,  once  judged 
worthy  to  form  a  cathedral,  except  some  ruinous  out-houses,  and 
a  large  barn,  once  probably  the  abbot's  hall,  which  seems  to  bespeak 
the  workmanship  of  the  12th  century.  The  adjoining  gate-way, 
w  ith  a  flat  arch  and  a  canopy,  supported  by  the  busts  of  Alfred 
and  Edward,  is  probably  of  a  later  date  by  three  centuries.  The 
parish  church  of  St.  Bartholomew  indeed  remains,  the  greater  part 
of  which  shews  an  antiquity  as  high  as  the  first  foundation  of  the 
abbey  ;  whilst  the  addition  that  appears  to  have  been  made  to  it 
so  lately  as  the  reign  of  Henry  VII,  is  quite  in  ruins.  This  church 
never  formed  any  part  of  the  abbey  itself;  but,  like  the  parish 
church  of  St.  Swithun  with  respect  to  the  cathedral,  was  intended 
for  the  benefit  of  the  servants  and  other  lay  persons  belonging  to 
the  monastery.  From  the  church  there  is  a  causeway,  upon  the 
bank  of  the  stream,  that  passed  through  the  abbey,  which  retains 
the  name  of  the  Monks'  Walk,  and  conducts  to  their  possessions  at 
Wordie,^  now  called  Worthy.  We  must  add  that  many  capitals  of 
columns,  busts,  and  other  ornaments,  which  have  been  dug  out  of 
the  ruins  here,  are  to  be  seen  in  different  parts  of  the  city ;  and 
particularly  at  the  bridewell  itself,  where  there  are  also  two  stone 
coffins.  But  the  most  remarkable  curiosity  of  this  nature  was 
taken  out  of  the  ruins  above  40  years  ago,  and  placed  in  a  wall  in 
St.  Peter's-street,  being  an  inscription  in  pure  Saxon  characters, 
containing  the  name  of  ALFRED,  and  the  date  DCCCLXXXI.J 
This  date  demonstrates  the  error  of  those  persons  who  suppose  it 
to  have  been  the  foundation  stone  of  the  New  Minster,  which  was 
not  begun  to  be  built  until  about  20  years  later.  Most  likely, 
upon  the  removal  of  the  abbey  to  Hyde,  this  inscription  was  placed 
under  a  bust  of  the  immortal  Alfred,  to  commemorate  its  original 
founder. 

•  The  writer  of  this  was  in  some  degree  witness  to  the  scene  which  he  describes 

t  Cart,  de  luspex. 

J  These  characters  were  in  use  so  late  as  the  reign  of  Henry  II,  as  appears  by  the 
Chronicle  of  the  abbey  of  Peterborough,  usually  called  the  Saxon  Chronicle.  Heiirj 
Howard,  Esq.  of  Corby  Cattle,  obtained  possession  of  this  stone.1 

fa)  An  engraving  of  these  and  other  curious  antiques  has  been  published,  and  is    to 
bt  had  at  the  Public  Library,  Winchester. 


ST.  PETER'S  CHAPEL.  251 


CHAP.  XII. 

St.  Peter's  Chapel. 

THOUGH  the  chapel  of  St.  Peter  has  no  title  to  a  separate  and  de-  A.  D. 
tailed  description,  either  for  its  antiquity  or  its  importance,  yet  as  "~^~ 
many  of  its  ornaments  are  illustrative  of  different  antiquities  relat- 
ing to  this  city,  and  as  such  a  description  is  frequently  called  for 
by  strangers ;  the  author  has  been  induced  to  annex  it  to  the  present 
Survey,  so  that  those  persons  who  are  desirous  of  information  on 
this  subject  may  be  gratified  ;  whilst  others,  who  judge  it  to  be 
unworthy  of  their  notice,  may  pass  it  over,  and  here  take  their 
leave  of  him  as  their  guide. 

Returning  from  Hyde  abbey  by  the  North  gate,  we  are  at  no 
great  distance  from  St.  Peter's-street,  in  which  the  chapel  is  situ- 
ated, and  through  which  is  the  shortest  road  into  the  centre  of  the 
city.  We  have  said  that  this  street  was  anciently  called  Fleshmon- 
ger-street,  from  the  shambles  which  were  there  situated ;  and  we 
are  led  to  believe  that  it  retained  this  name  until  the  time  of  the 
great  plague  in  1667  :  soon  after  which  a  worthy  and  religious  man, 
Roger  Corham,  Esq.  having  built  a  house  on  the  site  of  the  ancient 
church  of  St.  Peter  de  Marcello,  in  the  centre  of  the  street,  affixed 
a  stone  in  the  front  of  it,  with  the  following  inscription,  which  is 
still  visible  there: — "THIS  is  ST.  PETER'S-STREET."  The  same 
circumstance  has  occasioned  the  house  itself,  ever  since  to  be  call- 
ed ST.  PETER'S  HOUSE.  From  the  time  of  this  house  being  erect- 
ed, except  during  a  few  stormy  intervals,  there  has  always  been  a 
Catholic  chapel,  either  in  the  house  itself,  or  in  a  detached  building 
situated  in  the  garden  behind  it.  Considerable  sums  had  been  ex- 
pended in  altering  this  building,  in  order  to  render  it  more  commo- 
dious for  the  purposes  of  a  chapel,  particularly  in  the  years  1759 
and  1 784 ;  but  it  was  still  so  inconvenient,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
so  insecure,  that  it  became  necessary  in  1792  to  take  it  down  to  the  1792. 
foundation,  and  re-build  it.  This  measure  being  resolved  upon,  in- 
stead of  following  the  modern  style  of  building  churches  and  chapels, 

KK    2 


252  ST.  PETER'S  CHAPEL. 

A.  1)  which  are  in  general  square  chambers,  with  small  sashed  windows 
J^_'  and  fashionable  decorations,  hardly  to  be  distinguished,  when  the 
altars  and  benches  arc  removed,  from  common  assembly  rooms  ; 
it  was  concluded  upon  to  imitate  the  models  in  this  kind  which 
have  been  left  us  by  our  religious  ancestors,  who  applied  themselves 
with  such  ardour  and  unrivalled  success  to  the  cultivation  and  per- 
fection of  ecclesiastical  architecture.     If  the  present  chapel  of  St. 
Peter  really  has  the  effect  of  producing  a  certain  degree  of  those 
pleasing  and  awful  sensations,  which  many  persons  say  they  feel  in 
entering  into  it,  the  merit  is  entirely  due  to  the  inventors  of  the 
Gothic  style  of  building,  and  of  its  corresponding  decorations  in  the 
middle  ages,  which  have  been  as  closely  followed  in  the  present  ora- 
tor}', as  the  limited  finances  of  the  persons  concerned  in  it  would 
permit.     The  general  idea  of  the  fabric  having  been  formed  upon 
the  spot,  was  afterwards  reduced  into  order  by  an  artist  in  Lon- 
don, who  is,  beyond  all  dispute,  the  most  conversant  in  this  style 
of  architecture  of  any  man  in  the  kingdom.*     It  would  be  un- 
just, however,  to  mention  the  name  of  that  architect,  without  declar- 
ing that  the  many  defects,  which  an  adept  in  the  art  will  discern 
in  the  present  work,  have  all  been  occasioned  by  a  departure  from 
his  drawings.     This  has  sometimes  happened  through  the  inatten- 
tion of  the  workmen,  but  more  frequently  from  motives  of  economy. 
The  object  first  claiming  our  attention  is  the  Saxon  portal  which 
stands  at  the  entrance  of  the  walk  conducting  to  the  chapel.     This 
is  an  exceedingly  good  specimen  of  the  Saxon  style ;  the  mould- 
ings, undercut,  and  pillars,  with  their  capitals  and  bases,  being  ex- 
ceedingly bold,  and  both  well  designed  and  well  wrought,  without 
either  those  fanciful  or  clumsy  ornaments,  which  sometimes  encum- 
ber Saxon  columns  and  arches.     Its  chief  merit  however  is,  that  it 
is  a  genuine  antique ;  having  been  removed  hither  by  piecemeal, 
from  the  church  of  St.  Magdalen's  hospital  upon  the  hill,  where  it 
formed  the  western  doorway,  when  that  venerable  fabric  was  devot- 
ed to  destruction,  and  its  materials  exposed  to  sale.     We   have 
already  stated  t  the  strong  grounds  there  are  for  ascribing  the  foun- 
dation of  that  hospital  to  Bishop  Toclyve,  in  the  12th  century,  as  a 
reparation  of  the  scandal  which  he  had  given  by  joining  in  the  per- 
secution of  St.  Thomas  Becket,  with  which  period  its  architecture, 

•  This  must  be  admitted  by  those  who  have  seen  M  r.  Carter's  drawings  of  various 
cathedral*,  and  his  works  in  general.  Amongst  these,  it  is  proper  to  notice  his  various 
plans,  -.  rti'>u>,  and  elevations  of  the  cathedral*  of  Kxeter,  Hath,  Durham,  and  >t.  Ste- 
phen's chapel,  now  fa')  the  House  of  Commons,  which  have  l>een  so  superbly  engraved  f«ir 
the  Stiriety  of  Antiquaries;  likewise  his  Specimens  of  Ancient  Architecture,  publis-hed  on 
his  own  account.  t  See  p.  £M,  Ate. 

(n)  Alas!  since  dt-strojcil  l»  fire. 


ST.  PETER'S  CHAPEL.  253 

as  we  have  remarked,  admirably  agrees.*     In  conformity  with  this  A.  D. 
idea,  the  following  inscription  is  cut  upon  a  stone  over  the  centre 
of  the  arch,  alluding  to  the  date  of  its  first  erection  on  Magdalen 
hill,  and  to  that  of  its  second  position  in  the  place  which  it  now 
occupies  :  — 

«D.  O.  M. 


A  D  MCLXXIV. 

RE-^DIFICAT:  MDCcxcn."t 

Amongst  the  few  records  which  subsist  of  the  charitable  institu- 
tion above-mentioned,  we  have  omitted  to  notice  one  relating  to  a 
transaction  which  took  place  when  the  illustrious  Waynflete  was 
its  master,  and  which  seems  to  prove  that  there  existed  some  sort 
of  relation  between  the  hospital  and  the  church  of  St.  Peter  de 
Marcello,  now  St.  Peter's  house.  The  said  master  claiming  a  certain 
pension  in  favour  of  the  hospital,  from  one  Alice,  the  widow  of 
Peter  Caperygh,  the  dispute  concerning  it  was  adjusted  at  this 
church  of  St.  Peter.J  Whether  this  relation  between  the  church 
and  the  hospital  did  or  did  not  exist,  certain  it  is,  that  the  spot  on 
which  St.  Mary  Magdalen's  hospital  recovered  its  just  rights,  at 
the  beginning  of  the  15th  century,  preserves,  at  the  beginning  of 
the  19th,  the  only  part  of  the  hospital  which  is  now  existing. 

Having  passed  through  the  portal,  we  see  fixed  in  the  wall,  on 
our  right  hand,  certain  capitals  and  bosses  of  groins,  collected  from 
the  ruins  of  Hyde  abbey,  representing  foliage  and  different  animals, 
which  are  curious  for  their  execution  and  grotesque  designs  ;  also, 
a  bust  from  the  fortifications  of  the  ancient  castle.  Underneath 
these  is  now  placed  the  Druidical  stone  which  is  particularly  de- 
scribed in  our  former  volume.  ||  In  vindication  of  the  antiquity  and 
use  assigned  to  the  present  antique,  it  may  be  proper  to  state,  in  a 
few  words,  the  following  particulars  :  —  This  stone,  which  is  nearly 
of  the  weight  of  two  tons,  and  others  much  larger  than  it,  which 
lie  in  different  parts  of  the  city  and  its  neighbourhood,  particularly 
in  the  river  at  Twyford,  must  have  been  brought  hither  from  a  dis- 
tance of  between  20  and  30  miles,  (for  there  are  none  found  in  the 
earth  nearer  to  the  city)  for  some  very  important  purpose.  They 
are  equally  unfit  for  carving  and  for  building,  and  they  could 
answer  no  civil  nor  I'eligious  purpose,  that  we  can  discover,  to  the 

*  See  page  231,  &c. 

t  To  the  Gracious  and  Supreme  Deity. 

fe"Llt     ^^e  year  of  Christ       ȣ; 

N.B.  There  being  a  necessity  on  such  an  occasion  of  mentioning  some  one  year,  we 
have  fixed  upon  that  put  down  above,  as  the  probable  date  of  the  said  work. 
J  MS.  Hospit.  penes  VVaveL  the  late  master.  ||  Vol.  J,  p.  7,  note. 


251  ST.  PETER'S  CHAPEL. 

A.  I)  Humans,  the  Saxons,  the  Danes,  or  the  Normuns.  On  the  other 
^  hand,  we  know  that  such  huge  unwrought  stones,  mystically  arrang- 
ed, formed  the  temples  and  the  altars  of  the  British  Druids;*  and 
we  may  be  assured  that  our  Caer  Gwcnt,  being  one  of  the  chief 
cities,  both  amongst  the  Celtic  and  the  Belgic  Britons,  was  not  des- 
titute of  such  essential  parts  of  their  religion.  \Ve  have  not  indeed 
such  good  grounds  for  deciding  to  which  of  the  particular  Druidi- 
cal  rites  this  stone  was  subservient,  as  we  have  for  believing  that  it 
belonged  to  them  in  general.  It  might  have  been  a  Cromlech,  or 
altar-stone ;  an  augurial  Logan,  or  rocking  stone ;  or,  finally,  a 
sanctifying  Tolmen ;  though  we  are  inclined  to  believe  it  to  have 
been  of  the  first-mentioned  kind,t  and  that  the  hole  into  which  the 
cavities  on  the  surface  discharge  themselves,  was  intended  to  re- 
tain a  certain  quantity  of  human  blood,  which  issued  from  the  un- 
happy victim :  this  blood  being  used  for  different  purposes  of  reli- 
gion and  augury.  The  sight  of  this  bloody  monument  of  Pagan 
superstition,  near  the  peaceful  and  consoling  oratory  of  the  true 
God,  serves,  by  the  contrast,  to  recommend  and  endear  the  latter 
to  the  thoughtful  Christian. 

Proceeding  a  few  steps  along  the  gravel  walk,  we  have  the  whole 
extent  of  the  chapel  in  view,  being  a  light  Gothic  building,  coated 
w  ith  stucco,  resembling  freestone ;  with  mullioned  windows,  shelv- 
ing buttresses,  a  parapet  with  open  quatrefoils  and  crocketed  pin- 
nacles, terminating  in  gilt  crosses.  The  corbels  of  the  canopies 
over  the  several  windows  consist  of  the  busts  of  kings,  queens,  and 
bishops,  with  their  respective  emblems ;  and  the  frieze  is  distinc- 
tively charged  with  those  of  St.  Peter,  in  whose  name  the  chapel  is 
dedicated;  namely,  nets,  fishes,  a  crook,  sheep,  a  sword  with  a 
human  ear  upon  it,  a  cock,  chains,  a  scourge,  an  inverted -cross;  as 
also,  a  chalice,  patin,  mitre,  and  the  initials  of  his  name.  The  total 
length  of  the  chapel,  on  the  outside,  is  75  feet ;  its  height,  to  the  top 
of  the  cornice,  24  feet,  and  to  the  summit  of  the  pinnacles,  35  feet. 
The  windows  are  twelve  feet  high  and  four  feet  six  inches  broad. 

We  first  advance  to  the  porch,  which,  like  the  body  of  the  chapel, 
is  in  the  Gothic  style,  being  flanked  with  buttresses  and  ornament- 
ed with  pinnacles,  quatrefoils,  &c.  the  whole  being  surmounted  with 
a  niche,  containing  a  small  statue  of  St.  Peter,  holding  his  keys. 
Below  this  are  placed  his  majesty's  arms,  with  the  following  inscip- 
tion  : — 

•  Uu  this  subject  consult  the  learned  Borlase'.t  History  of  Cornwall. 

t  We  are  induced  to  adopt  this  opinion  from  the  ap|>earaucc  of  the  surface;  though 
otherwise  we  must  own  that  this  stone  very  much  resemble*,  in  its  general  shape,  a  Tol- 
UIPII  in  Constautine  parish,  in  Cornwall,  of  which  BorUue  has  given  us  a  plate,  n.  xin. 
• — .*»!•*'  his  Antiquities  of  that  County. 


ST.  PETER'S  CHAPEL.  255 

"ANNO  xxxni  GEORGII,  M.B.F.  et  H.  REGIS,  &c.  F^ELI-  A.D. 
CIS,  CASTI,  INTEGRITATIS  VINDICIS,  PATRIS  PA-  ^~ 
TRI^E."* 

In  the  three  compartments  of  the  parapet  is  the  following  triple 
injunction  of  the  aforesaid  apostle : — "Fear  God.  Honour  the  King. 
Love  your  Brethren" — 1  Peter,  c.  n.  We  find  the  inside  of  the 
porch  vaulted  with  highly-pitched  arches,  the  butments  of  which 
rest  on  the  capitals  of  four  slender  pillars.  On  the  boss,  in  the 
centre  of  the  groin,  is  painted,  in  light  and  shade,  the  mystical  lad- 
der of  Jacob,  with  the  following  inscription  round  it : — "This  is  no 
other  than  the  House  of  God,  and  the  Gate  of  Heaven" — Genes,  c. 
xxvin.  Within  the  porch,  on  the  right-hand  wall,  we  find  the 
marble  tablet  with  the  inscription,  originally  erected  by  the  emi- 
grant French  clergy,  in  their  chapel  at  the  King's  house,  which  we 
have  inserted  above.f  Upon  this  house  being  given  up  to  the  mili- 
tary, the  most  noble  marquis  of  Buckingham,  who  had  generously 
defrayed  the  expence  of  the  tablet,  committed  the  preservation  of 
it  to  the  incumbent  of  St.  Peter's  chapel,  who  erected  it  where  it  is 
seen  at  present.  Three  other  inscriptions  are  disposed  under  the 
curve  of  the  aforesaid  arches,  viz.  immediately  within  the  porch : — 
"The place  on  which  thou  standest  is  holy  ground." — Exod.  c.  m.,and 
round  the  pointed  head  of  the  chapel  door : — "Before  prayer,  pre- 
pare thy  soul." — Eccles.  xxvm.  "My  eye  shall  be  open,  and  my 
ears.... attentive  to.... him  who  shall  pray  in  this  place." — 2  Chron. 
c.  vn. 

Entering  into  the  chapel,  the  eye  will  be  first  caught  by  the 
figure  of  our  Divine  Saviour  in  glory  over  the  altar,  with  the  law- 
giver Moses  and  the  chief  of  the  prophets  Elias,  attending  and 
adoring  him ;  whilst  the  three  chosen  apostles,  overcome  with  as- 
tonishment, and  dazzled  with  the  light  that  proceeds  from  him,  are 
prostrate  on  the  ground  in  prayer.  This  altar-piece,  which  is  ten 
feet  six  inches  high,  and  eight  feet  six  inches  wide,  was  painted  by 
Mr.  William  Cave,  sen.  of  this  city,  from  a  copy  of  Raphael's  Trans- 
figuration; the  first  picture,  in  point  of  merit,  extant.  J  The  altar- 
piece  is  enclosed  in  a  Gothic  cinquefoil  arch,  supported  by  double 
pillars  and  flanked  with  elegant  buttresses,  which  are  surmounted 
with  pinnacles  that  terminate  like  pomegranates.  The  canopy  of 
the  arch,  springing  from  the  buttresses,  tapers  up  to  the  crown  of 


*  Erfcted  in  the  33</  year  of  the  reign  of  George  III,  king  of  Great  Britain,  and 
Ireland,  Sfc.  Happy,  Temperate,  the  Assertor  of  Innocence,  the  Father  of  his  Country. 

t  See  page  201. 

J  This  was  accordingly  the  first  work  of  art  which  the  French  put  into  requisition, 
when  they  were  enabled  to  give  laws  to  Rome. 


2.'>fl  ST.  PKTKR'S  CIIAPKI.. 

A -l>-  the  vaulting,  where  it  ends  in  n  lily.  In  the  open  space,  between 
"  the  top  of  the  arch  and  the  point  of  the  canopy,  immediately  over 
the  head  of  onr  Saviour  in  the  altar-piece,  is  a  quatrefoil  inscribed 
in  a  circle,  containing  a  transparent  painting  upon  glass  of  a  Dove; 
which,  by  means  of  light  that  is  let  in  upon  it  from  behind,  produ- 
ces a  surprising  and  pleasing  effect.  The  whole  of  the  work  \vith- 
in  the  buttresses,  taken  together,  which  is  sixteen  feet  in  height, 
and  twelve  in  breadth,  rests  upon  a  row  of  small  Gothic  arches  sup- 
ported by  corbels.  The  wood-work  is  painted  white,  the  mouldings 
and  other  ornaments  are  gilt. 

The  tabernacle,  as  it  is  now  exclusively  called,  which  stands  in 
the  centre  of  the  altar,  is  peculiarly  rich  and  elaborate ;  being  a 
model  of  the  west  end  of  York  Minster,  but  with  such  variations 
as  the  nature  and  use  of  a  tabernacle  require.  The  door,  which 
amongst  other  ornaments  is  carved  with  the  emblems  of  Christ's 
Passion,  unavoidably  occupies  the  greatest  part  of  the  space  between 
the  towers ;  and  the  towers  themselves,  instead  of  windows,  contain 
canopied  niches,  in  which  are  placed  gilt  emblematical  statues, 
those  of  Faith,  Hope,  the  Love  of  God,  and  the  Love  of  our  Neigh- 
bour. Over  the  centre  of  the  tabernacle  is  a  well-proportioned 
cross-flory,  which  is  covered  with  stories  of  cut  glass.  This  sup- 
ports an  ivory  figure  of  Christ  crucified,  exceedingly  well  wrought. 
The  steps  for  supporting  the  candlesticks,  on  each  side  of  the 
tabernacle,  are  carved  with  two  row:s  of  Gothic  fascia ;  and,  like  the 
tabernacle,  present  no  colour  but  white  and  gold. 

The  altar  itself  is  a  Gothic  table,  supported  by  arches  in  the 
same  style,  being  painted  white,  with  gilt  mouldings.  The  front 
panel,  instead  of  an  antependium,  exhibits  our  Saviour  taken  from 
the  cross,  with  his  blessed  mother,  St.  John,  and  St.  Mary  Mag- 
dalen ;  being  copied  from  a  celebrated  picture  of  Dominichino,  in 
the  possession  of  Lord  Arundel.  It  is  painted  in  chiaro-oscuro, 
to  represent  carving,  which  seems  to  be  executed  in  the  native  rock. 
The  side  panels  are  painted  in  the  same  manner ;  one  of  which 
exhibits  Mount  Calvary  with  the  three  vacant  crosses,  the  other 
the  garden  and  sepulchre  in  which  our  Lord  was  buried.  Near 
the  altar,  on  both  sides  of  it,  are  small  tables,  called  Credences, 
which  are  copied  from  similar  tables,  still  existing  in  certain  chan- 
tries in  the  cathedral  of  this  city.  The  tables  themselves  are  mar- 
ble, but  their  pedestals  are  wood,  painted  white  and  gilt.  Over 
the  credences,  but  beneath  the  corbels,  are  two  emblematical 
devices,  carved  and  gilt,  which  are  well  known  to  the  pious.  That 
on  the  gospel  side  represents  a  hart  wounded  by  a  spear,  with 
three  nails  placed  over  it;  the  other,  on  the  epistle  side,  exhibits 


ST.  PETER'S  CHAPEL.  257 

a  heart  transfixed  with  a  sword,  which,  as  well  as  the  former,  is  A.  D. 
surrounded  with  rays  of  glory. 

There  is  a  door,  rich  with  Gothic  carvings,  on  each  side  of  the 
altar ;  the  canopies  over  the  arched  doorways  are  supported  at  each 
end,  by  gilt  cherubs.  The  doorway,  on  the  right-hand,  conducts 
into  the  sacristy ;  that  on  the  left,  into  a  passage,  communicating 
with  the  sacristy  on  one  hand,  and  the  garden  on  the  other,  by 
a  flight  of  stairs,  also  up  into  a  private  gallery,  over  the  sacristy. 
In  the  spandrils  of  the  doorways  are  four  shields,  containing  the 
emblems  of  the  four  evangelists,  with  a  scroll,  inscribed  with  the 
beginning  of  the  gospel,  according  to  each  of  them.  The  first,  on 
the  gospel  side,  represents  a  winged  man,  for  St.  Matthew,  with 
the  words : — "The  book  of  the  generation  of  Jesus  Christ"  The  se- 
cond, a  lion,  for  St.  Mark,  with  the  text : — u  A  voice  of  one  crying 
in  the  desert"  The  third  shield,  being  on  the  epistle  side,  represents 
a  bull,  with  the  introduction  of  St.  Luke  : — "A  certain  priest  named 
Zachary"  On  the  remaining  shield  is  painted  an  eagle,  with  the 
sublime  opening  of  St.  John's  gospel : — "  In  the  beginning  was  the 
Word"  Over  each  of  these  figures  is  a  label,  inscribed  with  the 
word  HOLY,  in  allusion  to  chap,  iv,  v.  8,  of  the  Apocalypse. 
Over  the  canopies  of  the  doors  are  a  frieze  and  cornice, — the  former 
being  charged  with  carved  and  gilt  foliage  and  flowers.  Above 
these  is  a  range  of  closed  Gothic  arches,  carved  and  gilt ;  in  the  cen- 
tre of  them  are  relieved  canopies,  under  which  are  seen  the  figures  of 
St.  Peter,  with  his  keys  and  an  inverted  cross,  on  one  side,  and  that 
of  St.  Paul,  with  his  sword  and  book,  on  the  other,  painted  in  light 
and  shade,  to  imitate  sculpture.  The  next  row,  higher  up,  consists 
of  inverted  Gothic  arches,  with  gilt  mouldings ;  being  a  species  of 
antique  rail-work,  which  is  open,  for  the  benefit  of  persons  who 
attend  the  divine  service  from  the  private  gallery.  A  grey  silk 
curtain  hangs  behind  the  railing,  and  conceals  such  persons  from 
the  sight  of  the  congregation. 

Above  this  railing,  on  both  sides,  is  a  closed  embattlement, 
carved  and  gilt,  containing  alternate  niches  and  quatrefoils.  In 
each  of  the  former  is  an  angel  in  the  act  of  adoration  towards  the 
altar ;  and,  in  each  of  the  latter,  some  emblem  of  the  blessed  sacra- 
ment, as  the  tree  of  paradise,  the  pascal  lamb,  the  ark  of  the  cove- 
nant, the  loaves  of  proposition,  &c.  In  the  centre,  however,  of  this 
embattlement,  on  each  side,  rises  a  niche  of  a  much  larger  size, 
containing  the  figure  of  a  bishop,  painted  in  light  and  shade,  like 
those  of  the  apostles  underneath.  That  over  St.  Peter  is  intended 
for  St.  Swithun,  the  patron  saint  of  the  city,  and  the  joint  patron 
of  the  chapel ;  whilst  the  other  represents  St.  Birinus,  the  apostle 

VOL.   II.  LL 


2  ST.  PETERS  CHAPEL. 

A.  D.  of  this  country  of  the  West  Saxons,  and  another  patron  of  the 
present  chapel.     We  omitted  to  mention  that,  on  a  fascia  immedi- 
ately below  the  open  rail-work,  is  painted,  in  small  compartments, 
the  most  remarkable  incidents  in  the  histories  of  these  two  holy 
personages,  once  so  famous  in  Winchester.     To  begin  with  the  lat- 
ter, we  see  St.  Birinus  on  his  knees  before  Pope  Honorius,  who 
invests  him  with  his  commission  of  preaching  the  gospel  to  the 
idolatrous  West  Saxons.     Mis  mitre  is   placed  near  him,  and  a 
clerk  holds  his  pastoral  crosier ;  whilst,  in    the  back  ground,  is 
seen  a  distant  view  of  St.  Peter's  church  at  Rome.     In  the  second 
6.J.V  compartment,  we  behold  this  saint  walking  on  the  waves,  with  his 
crosier  in  his  left-hand,  and  holding  his  right-hand  up  to  his  breast, 
in  order  to  protect  his  sacred  treasure,  for  the  recovery  of  which 
he  was  enabled  to  perform  this  astonishing  miracle ;  whilst  the 
ship  from  which  he  descended,  is  riding  at  a  small  distance.     We 
have  given,  in  a  former  part  of  the  present  work,  a  more  particular 
account  of  this  miracle,  which  was  the  first  step  towards  the  con- 
version of  our  Pagan  ancestors  ;  with  an  account  of  the  authority 
on  which  it  rests.*     The  third  scene  is  the  baptism  of  Kinegils, 
the  first  Christian  king  of  the  West  Saxons,  by  St.  Birinus;  Os- 
wald, the  holy  and  powerful  monarch  of  the  Northumbrians,  hold- 
ing Kinegils  by  the  hand,  in  quality  of  god-father.     Agreeably  to 
the  received  opinion,  this  ceremony  is  represented  as  if  performed 
at  the  present  font  of  our  cathedral;  whilst  certain  attendant  clergy 
are  seen  in  the  back-ground  enregistering  this  important  event. 

The  corresponding  fascia,  on  the  gospel  side,  exhibits  certain 
circumstances  in  the  history  of  St.  Swithun.  In  the  first  com- 
g37.  partment,  King  Ethelwolph,  who  had  been  himself  a  disciple  of  this 
saint,  is  delivering  his  favourite  son,  young  Alfred,  into  his  care  at 
his  house  of  Wolvesey,  to  be  instructed  and  formed  by  him.  In 
the  back  ground  is  represented  the  city  bridge,  built  by  our  saint, 
and  the  scene  of  one  of  his  miracles.  The  second  division  shews 
the  solemn  translation  of  St.  Swithun's  body  from  his  grave  in  the 
cathedral  church-yard,  where  it  had  lain  above  a  century,  into  the 
church ;  'which  event,  we  are  assured  by  eye-witnesses  of  the  high- 
est credit,  was  followed  by  celestial  prodigies.  In  the  back-ground 
10.12.  is  seen  the  cathedral  church.  The  last  compartment  represents 
the  celebrated  event  of  Queen  Emma's  deliverance  from  the  fiery 
ordeal,  which  is  said  to  have  taken  place  in  the  cathedral  of  this 
city,  and  to  have  been  obtained  by  the  prayers  of  St.  Swithun,  in 
honour  of  whom  the  cathedral  was  dedicated.f  The  accused  prin- 

•  Vol.  I.  p.  fi8  t  Hudl).  Hist.  Mai.  1.  iv,  c.  i :  Annales  \Viut   '.«>«. 


ST.  PETER'S  CHAPEL.  259 

cess,  blindfold  and  barefooted,  is  conducted  between  two  bishops  A.  D. 
over  nine  heated  ploughshares ;  whilst  the  surrounding  multitude,  "~Y~< 
and  our  prelate  Alwin  in  particular,  who  was  involved  in  the  false 
accusation,  are  seen  on  their  knees,  praying  devoutly  for  her  de- 
liverance from  the  fiery  trial.     This  fascia  continuing  on  quite  to 
the  altar-piece,  there  is  a  small  vacant  space  on  each  side,  in  which 
are  exhibited  two  other  scenes  that  are  celebrated  in  the  history  of 
this  city.     In  one  of  them,  we  see  the  great  Alfred  at  his  prayers, 
with  the  burning  taper  before  him,  divided  into  twenty-four  equal 
parts,  by  means  of  which  he  used  to  measure  the  stated  times  of 
his  devotions  and  other  exercises,*  at  a  period  when  clocks 'were 
not  invented.     In  the  other,  King  Canute   is   placing  his  own 
crown  on  the  crucifix  of  the  altar  in  our  cathedral ;  which  scene 
took  place  after  the  memorable  transaction  at  Southampton,  of  his  1034 
commanding  the  weaves  not  to  approach  his  feet.f 

The  remaining  upper  part  of  the  altar  end  is  painted  with  Go- 
thic ornaments,  which  terminate,  immediately  under  the  arch  of  the 
vaulted  ceiling,  in  a  fascia,  on  which  are  inscribed,  in  ornamental 
English  letters,  but  in  a  faint  shade,  so  as  to  blend  with  the  em- 
bellishments in  general,!  the  following  texts  of  Scripture  : — 

On  one  side,  "TRULY  THE  LORD  IS  HERE !  . . . .  HOW 
AWFUL  IS  THIS  PLACE  !"— Gen.  c.  xxvm.  On  the  other 
side,  "HOLINESS,  O  LORD !  .BECOMETH  THY  HOUSE 
FOR  EVER  AND  EVER."— Ps.  xcn. 

The  several  implements  and  ornaments  within  the  sanctuary,  as 
the  pulpit,  desk,  chairs,  stools,  &c.,  likewise  the  rails,  which  inclose 
it,  are  all  in  the  same  style,  and  copied  from  originals  of  ancient 
date.  The  priest's  chair  is  imitated  from  that  in  which  the  king  is 
crowned  at  Westminster  abbey ;  and  the  idea  of  the  twro  gorgeous 
lamp  pedestals,  on  each  side  of  the  sanctuary,  is  borrowed  from 
the  city  cross  and  other  ancient  erections  of  the  same  kind. 

Turning  ourselves  round,  we  now  take  a  general  view  of  the 
body  of  the  chapel.  It  is  lighted  by  six  large  Gothic  windows,  the 
dimensions  of  which  have  been  already  given,  each  one  containing 
three  lights.  They  have  canopies  in  the  inside,  as  w  ell  as  on  the 
outside ;  the  former  of  which  rest  upon  cherubs  for  brackets,  and 
taper  up  to  the  height  of  three  feet  above  the  crown  of  the  arch. 
Directly  opposite  to  the  windows  are  pictures,  painted  on  canvas 
in  light  and  shade,  of  the  same  size  and  form  as  the  windows,  and 
with  similar  canopies ;  and  over  both  the  pictures  and  the  windows 
are  shields ;  each  one  of  wxhich  exhibits  the  bust  and  emblem  of 

*  Hist.  Maj.  \Vint.  1.  in,  c.  vi.  t  Ibid,  1.  iv,  c.  i. 

t  This  precaution  is  used  in  all  the  other  numerous,  inscriptions  throughout  the  clrapel. 

LL    2 


260  KT.  PETER'S  CHAPEL. 

A.  n.  one  of  the  twelve  Apostles.  Between  the  windows  and  pictures 
'~V~J  rise  up  tall  columns,  with  plain  capitals  and  bases.  These  are  paint- 
ed of  a  straw  Colour,  whilst  the  body  of  the  chapel  is  of  French  grey. 
From  each  of  the  capitals  spring  five  ribs  ;  these  support  the  ceiling, 
which  is  regularly  vaulted ;  and  the  bosses  at  the  intersections  of 
the  ribs,  all  along  the  centre  of  the  ceiling,  are  painted  and  gilt  with 
various  sacred  emblems.  Near  the  upper  end  of  the  chapel  hangs 
a  lamp,  richly  sculptured,  gilt  and  painted,  with  a  number  of  angels 
supporting  the  several  emblems  of  our  Saviour's  passion.  At  the 
lower  end  of  it  is  a  gallery,  supported  by  light  pointed  arches  and 
slender  columns,  and  faced  with  Gothic  railing  of  a  different  form 
from  either  of  the  railings  mentioned  above. 

To  descend  now  to  a  more  particular  description  of  the  objects 
in  the  body  of  the  chapel :  that  which  will  first  strike  our  sight  is 
the  glass  in  the  w  indow  s,  the  mullions  of  w  hich  we  have  already 
sun-eyed  from  the  outside.  This  glass  is  ground,  by  which  means 
it  admits  the  light,  but  prevents  any  object  from  being  seen  through 
it.  The  w  indows  are  richly  ornamented  with  figures,  standing  upon 
pedestals  under  gorgeous  canopies,  of  the  most  renowned  saints  or 
kings,  who  heretofore  flourished  in  Winchester,  with  their  names 
and  the  dates  of  their  respective  deaths,  in  the  following  order : — 
In  the  first  window,  S.  BIRINUS,  APOST.  OF  W.  SAX.  A. 
D.  652.  V.  KINEGILS,  IST  XTN  K.  OF  W.  SAX.  DIED  A.D. 
<:i  i.  S.  HEDDA,  IST  BP  OF  WIN.  A.D.  705.— In  the  second 
\\iudow,  S.  SWITHUN,  B.  PATx  OF  WIN.  A.D.  865.  K. 
EGBERT,  IST  MONcii  OF  ENG.  A.D.  837.  V.  ALFRED 
THE  GREAT,  A.D.  900.— In  the  third  window,  S.  GRIM  BALD, 
AB.  FOUNDER,  A.D.  904.  S.  ALSWIDA,  Q.  FOUNDRESS, 
DIED  A.D.  901.  S.  BRINSTAN,  B.  FOUNDER,  A.D.  934.- 
In  the  fourth  window,  S.  ETHELWOLD,  BISHOP,  A.D.  984. 
S.  EDBURGA,  ABBESS,  DIED  A.D.  960.  S.  ELPEGE,  BI- 
SHOP, A.D.  946.— In  the  fifth  window,  S.  ELPEGE,  MARTYR, 
A.I).  1012.  K.  CANUTE  THE  GREAT,  DIED  A.D.  1035.  V. 
MAUD  THE  GOOD  Q.  A.D.  1118.  The  remaining  windows 
being  cut  off  by  the  gallery,  have  other  devices,  which  can  only  be 
seen  from  that  situation. 

Opposite  to  the  windows  are  pictures,  painted  in  chiaro-oscuro. 
The  subjects  of  these  are  selected  for  instruction  ;  and  at  the  bottom 
of  them  arc  Gothic  work,  and  panels  containing  passages  of  Scrip- 
ture, illustrative  of  these  subjects ;  being  painted  in  the  English 
letter,  as  well  as  language,  but  in  a  faint  shade.  In  certain  trian- 
gular compartments,  within  the  canopies,  on  both  sides  of  the  chapel, 
arc  devices,  or  initials  relating  to  the  pictures.  The  first  of  these, 


ST.  PETER'S  CHAPEL.  261 

which  stands  withirTthe  sanctuary,  is  the  Salutation  of  the  Blessed  A.  D. 
Virgin,  being  a  copy  from  the  altar-piece  of  the  College'chapel,  in  '""*""' 
this  city,  by  Le  'Moine.  This  picture  once  answered  the  same 
purpose  in  a  church  on  the  continent.  There  is,  however,  this 
difference  between  the  original  and  the  copy,  that  the  back  ground 
here  represents  part  of  the  present  chapel.  The  text  on  the  panel 
beneath  is,  "  Hail,  full  of  grace,  the  Lord  is  with  thee :  blessed  art 
thou  amongst  women" — St.  Luke,  c.  i,  v.  28.  The" second  piece  is 
the  Last  Supper,  copied  from  a  design  of  Hans  Holbein  ;  but  the 
back  ground  of  it  presents  Gothic  scenery,  in  which  are  introduced 
certain  emblems  of  the  blessed  Eucharist,  with  suitable  inscriptions, 
viz.  the  sacrifice  of  Abraham,  "  Take  thy  only  begotten  son  Isaac 
....  and  thou  shalt  offer  him  for  a  holocaust" — Gen.  c.  xxn,  v.  2. 
The  ark  of  the  covenant,  "  They  shall  make  me  a  sanctuary,  and  I 
will  dwell  in  the  midst  of  them" — Exod.  c.  xxv,  v.  8.  The  Israel- 
ites gathering  manna,  "  TJtis  is  the  bread  which  the  Lord  hath  given 
you"  The  general  text  of  the  picture,  on  the  panel  beneath,  is, 
"  Take  ye,  and  eat,  this  is  my  body" — St.  Mat.  c.  xxvi,  v.  26. 
The  third  picture  is  after  Poussin,  and  exhibits  our  Lord  giving 
the  keys  to  St.  Peter.  In  the  back  ground  is  St.  Peter's  church  at 
Rome,  and  the  present  little  chapel  of  St.  Peter.  The  text  below 
contains  the  warrant  for  this  subject :  "  Thou  art  Peter,*  and  upon 
this  rock  I  will  build  my  church,  and  the  gates  of  Hell  shall  not  pre- 
vail against  it,  and  to  thee  I  will  give  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of 
Heaven" — St.  Mat.  c.,xvi,  v.  18.  The  fourth  painting  represents 
the  death  of  Ananias,  from  one  of  Raphael's  cartoons.  The  scene, 
however,  is  placed  at  the  altar  of  the  present  chapel.  The  inscrip- 
tion is,  "Ananias,  why  hath  Satan  tempted  thy  heart,  that  thou 
shouldst  lie  to  the  Holy  Ghost  ?....Thou  hast  not  lied  to  men,  but  to 
God" — Acts,  c.  v,  v.  24.  The  fifth  picture,  which  stands  under 
the  gallery,  is  that  of  our  Saviour  casting  the  buyers  and  sellers  out 
of  the  temple  ;  the  back  ground  being  the  lower  end  of  this  chapel. 
The  whole  of  this  was  designed  as  well  as  executed  by  the  late  Mr 
Cave.  The  text  on  the  parmel  is, "  It  is  written  that  my  house  shall 
be  called  the  house  of  prayer" — St.  Mat.  c.  xxi,  v.  13.  The  sixth 
compartment,  containing  a  large  back  door,  facing  the  principal  - 
door  of  the  chapel,  is  painted  in  Gothic  architecture,  but  has  no 
picture. 

In  the  front  of  the  gallery,  beneath  the  Gothic  railing,  are  shields, 
on  which  are  emblazoned  the  arms  or  initials,  with  their  respective 
mottoes,  of  the  following  benefactors  or  friends  to  St.  Peter's  chapel: 

*  Derived  fiom  the  word  TlsTpa,,  signifying  a  rock. 


2(>2  ST.  PETER'S  CHAPEL. 

A.  D.  — The  Right  Hon.  Lord  Arundel,  Edward  Sheldon  Constable,  Esq. 

"~^  Thomas  Stonor,  Esq.  Thomas  Weld,  Esq.  James  Wheble,  Esq. 
William  Meader,  merchant,  and  William  Cave,  painter.  The  span- 
drils  of  the  arches  under  the  gallery  afford  spaces  for  shields,  con- 
taining a  great  number  of  instructive  religious  devices  and  inscrip- 
tions, of  which  we  shall  here  give  a  list. 

I.  A  very  curious  ancient  device,  explaining  the  doctrine  of  the 
Blessed  Trinity,*  with  the  inscription,"  Without  faith  it  is  impossi- 
ble to  please  God" — Ileb.  c.  n,  v.  2.  II.  A  fountain  with  five 
spouts,  being  an  emblem  of  the  wounds  of  Christ,  "  Ye  shall  draw 
water  from  the  fountains  of  your  Saviour." — Isai.  c.  xn,  v.  3.  III. 
An  anchor,  the  sign  of  hope,  "  Thou  savest  them  who  hope  in  thee." 
— Ps.  xvi.  IV.  A  flaming  heart,  the  emblem  of  charity,  "  The 
greatest  of  these  is  charily" — 1.  Cor.  c.  xv,  v.  5.  V.  The  tree  of 
knowledge,  with  the  serpent  twisted  round  it,  presenting  an  apple, 
and  a  death's  head  lying  at  the  bottom  of  it, "  The  wages  of  sin  are 
death" — Rom.  c.  vi,  v.  23.  VI.  A  ship,  with  a  cross  at  the  mast- 
head, and  the  word  CATHOLIC  inscribed  on  the  ensign  at  the 
stern, "  He  taught  from  the  ship  that  belonged  to  Simon" — St.  Luke, 
c.  v,  v.  3.  VII.  A  candlestick  with  seven  branches,  emblematic  of 
the  seven  sacraments,  " Behold  a  lamp  with  seven  lights" — Zach. 
c.  iv,  v.  2.  VIII.  A  sheep-pen,  "  There  shall  be  one  sheep-fold 
and  one  shepherd" — St.  John,  c.  x,  v.  9.  IX.  A  boy  blowing 
bubbles,  together  with  jewels,  crowns,  and  an  extinguished  candle, 
"  Vanity  of  vanities,  and  all  is  vanity" — Eccles.  c.  I.  X.  A  serpent, 
encircling  an  hour-glass,  with  a  sword  on  one  side,  and  a  palm 
branch  on  the  other,  "  These  shall  go  to  everlasting  pains,  but  the 
just  to  life  eternal" — St.  Mat.  c.  xxv,  v.  11.  XI.  Death  with  his 
scythe,  "  Dust  thou  art,  and  into  dust  thou  shall  return" — Gen.  c. 
in,  v.  19.  XII.  An  angel  sounding  a  trumpet,  "  The  trumpet  shall 
sound,  and  the  dead  shall  arise" — 1  Cor.  xv. 

Besides  these  devices  and  inscriptions,  in  front  of  these  arches, 
there  are  others  on  the  back  part  of  them,  which  are  visible  to  per- 
sons at  the  lower  end  of  the  chapel,  whose  faces  are  turned  to  the 
altar.  Inscription  in  scroll  I,  "  He  who  eateth  this  bread  or  drinketh 
the  cup  of  the  Lord  unworthily,  is  guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of 
our  Lord." — I  Cor.  c.  n.  Scroll  II,  "Come  eat  my  bread  and  drink 
my  wine,  which  I  have  prepared  for  you." — Prov.  c.  ix.  Figure  on 
the  corresponding  shield,  a  host  and  chalice,  with  wheat  and  grapes. 
Scroll  III,  "  Behold,  0  Lord,  and  look  upon  the  face  of  thy  Christ." 

•  Amongst  other  places,  this  is  seen  on  the  curious  monument  of  John  Canipdeu,  in 
the  church  of  St.  Cross,  ami  is  copied  and  explained  in  Carter's  Specimens  of  Ancient 
Sculpture,  &c. 


ST.  PETER'S  CHAPEL.  2G3 

— Ps.  LXXXIII.  Scroll  IV,  "There  hath  stood  one  in  the  midst  of  A.D. 
you,  whom  you  have  not  known" — St.  John,  c.  vi.  Scroll  V,  "  My  l~r~' 
flesh  is  meat  indeed,  and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed." — St.  John,  c.  vi. 
Corresponding  emblem,  a  lamb  lying  upon  an  ancient  altar. 
Scroll  VI,  "  In  every  place  there  shall  be  a  sacrifice  and  a  pure  ob- 
lation"— Malac.  c.  i.  Scroll  VII,  "  This  people  honour eth  me  with 
their  lips,  but  their  heart  is  far  from  me" — Mai.  c.  i.  Scroll  VIII, 
"  The  prayer  of  him  that  humbleth  himself  shall  pierce  the  clouds" 
— Eccl.  c.  xxv.  Scroll  IX,  "  Let  my  prayer  be  directed  as  incense 
in  thy  sight" — Ps.  CXL.  Corresponding  device,  an  angel  minis- 
tering at  the  altar  of  incense.  Scroll  X,  "  Let  us  go  with  confidence 
to  the  throne  of  mercy,  that  we  may  find  grace" — Heb.  Scroll  XI, 
(t  I  have  chosen  to  be  the  least  in  thy  house,  rather  than  to  dwell  in 
the  tabernacles  of  sinners" — Ps.  LXXXIII.  "How  lovely  are  thy 
tabernacles,  O  God  of  Hosts" — Ps.  LXXXIII.  Corresponding  em- 
blem, a  Christian  altar. 

At  the  extremity  of  the  arcades,  against  the  bottom  wall,  on  the 
epistle  side,  is  a  picture,  in  light  and  shade,  of  one  of  the  patron 
saint's  miracles,  namely,  St.  Peter  rising  Tabitha  to  life,  with  the 
following  words  on  the  panel  amidst  the  Gothic  work  below : 
<( Tabitha  arise" — Acts  c.  ix,  v.  40.  The  centre  compartment  is 
vacant,  to  receive  recommendations  of  the  deceased  ;  it  has,  how- 
ever, the  following  text  of  Scipture : — "It  is  a  holy  and  salutary 
thought  to  pray  for  the  dead,  that  they  may  be  loosed  from  their 
sins."— 2  Macab.  c.  xn,  v.  46.  On  the  upper  end  of  this  com- 
partment, which  is  to  be  seen  over  the  gallery  stairs,  is  painted  a 
figure  of  death  flying,  and  with  his  scythe  mowing  the  surface  of 
the  world.  At  the  end  of  the  arcade,  on  the  gospel  side,  is  the 
martyrdom  of  the  patron  saint,  on  an  inverted  cross,  with  the  fol- 
lowing prophecy  of  our  Saviour  to  him : — "  When  thou  shalt  be  old, 
thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and  another  shall  gird  thee. 
This  he  said  signifying  by  what  death  he  should  glorify  God" — St. 
John,  c.  xxi,  v.  18,  19. 

There  is  a  niche  in  the  wall,  close  to  the  principal  entry  into  the 
chapel,  in  which  stands  the  holy-water  vat,*  with  the  following  in- 
scription on  a  twisted  label  over  it : — "  Wash  me  yet  more  from  my 
iniquity,  and  cleanse  me  from  my  sin" — Ps.  L.  On  each  side  of 
this  are  small  chests  to  receive  money,  viz.  one  for  the  relief  of 
the  poor,  with  this  label,  "  He  that  hath  mercy  on  the  poor,  lendeth 
to  the  Lord,  and  he  will  repay  him" — Prov.  c.  cix.  The  other  for 
the  repair  of  the  chapel,  with  this  text,  "  0  Lord,  I  have  loved  the 

*  The  holy-water  vat  or  kettle,  so  called  in  the  inventories  of  ancient  cathedrals. 


264  ST.  PETER'H  CHAPEL. 

A.  D.  beauty  of  thy  house,  and  the  place  where  thy  glory  dwelleth."- 

^-  Ps.  xxv. 

The  pointed  window  over  the  door,  which  consists  of  thirty 
pieces  of  glass,  has  many  different  subjects  painted  on  it,  form- 
ing one  general  design,  viz.  the  mutual  relation  of  the  old  and  the 
new  law.  The  highest  compartment  contains  the  usual  emblem  of 
the  Blessed  Trinity,  inscribed  in  a  circle  of  rays.  The  next  under- 
neath represents  the  Divine  Messiah  at  full  length,  resting  on  a 
cross,  and  in  the  attitude  of  preaching.  In  the  compartments 
round  these  are  angels  and  cherubims  in  adoration.  On  a  large  pane 
beneath,  are  the  tables  of  the  law,  surrounded  with  dark  clouds 
and  rays  of  lightning  ;  with  other  objects  of  terror ;  viz.,  a  scourge, 
a  sword,  and  a  death's  head.  On  the  corresponding  pane  of  the 
opposite  side,  is  the  book  of  the  gospel,  open  at  this  passage :  "  In 
the  beginning  was  the  word"  &c.,  with  the  mystical  dove  shedding 
his  rays  from  above,  and  a  crown,  an  olive,  and  a  palm  branch. 
Near  these  are  depicted  the  sacrifices  of  the  old  and  of  the  new  law, 
viz.  a  lamb  burning  on  an  ancient  altar,  on  one  hand,  and  a  chalice 
and  host  upon  a  Christian  altar,  on  the  other ;  also  the  most  illus- 
trious personages  belonging  to  the  two  covenants,  there  Moses,  here 
the  Blessed  Virgin.  The  following  ancient  prophets  are  next  seen 
in  a  row :  David,  with  an  air  of  inspiration,  writing  his  psalms, 
Solomon  praying  in  the  temple,  Jonas  escaping  from  the  whale, 
and  Eiias  fed  by  ravens.  Opposite  to  these  are,  St.  John  the  Bap- 
tist, St.  Joseph,  St.  Peter  in  chains,  and  St.  Paul  preaching  at 
Athens.  The  last  series  consists  of  the  four  greater  prophets,  Isaias, 
with  the  angel  purifying  his  lips  in  the  temple,  Jeremy  weeping 
amongst  ruins,*  Ezechiel  contemplating  the  mystical  wheel,  and 
Daniel  in  the  lion's  den.  Corresponding  with  these,  are  the  evan- 
gelists, writh  their  characteristical  emblems.  On  the  side  of  the  old 
law,  is  an  hour  glass, — the  mark  of  time ;  on  that  of  the  new,  a 
serpent  in  a  circle, — the  emblem  of  eternity.  The  whole  painting 
of  this  window  is  the  work  of  the  late  Mr.  James  Cave,  of  this  city. 
We  now  ascend  into  the  gallery,  where  we  find  a  large  organ, 
which  once  belonged  to  Handel.  At  present  it  is  enclosed  in  a 
case  of  Gothic  work.  Over  this,  on  a  label  winding  under  the  arch 
of  the  ceiling,  are  the  two  following  texts  of  Scripture :  "  1 will  sing 
praise  to  thee  in  the  sight  of  thy  angels :  I  will  confess  thy  name  in 
tfnj  holy  temple" — Ps.  CXXXVIH.  "  Praise  the  Lord  with  timbrel 
and  the  choir, praise  him  with  strings  and  organs" — Ps.  CXLIX. 

*  The  ruins  amongst  which  the  prophet  sits  are  copied  from  the  church  uf  ?t.  Mary 
Magdaleu  on  the  hill,  as  it  appeared  about  scvin  jears  ago  ;  the  doorway  of  which  fora. a 
the  portico  in  St.  Peter's-street,  leading  to  the  chapel.— See  Vetust.  Mouinn.  vol.  III. 


ST.  PETER'S  CHAPEL.  265 

The  quatrefoil  centre  window,  at  the  back,  of  the  gallery,  consists  A.  D. 
of  stained  glass,  of  Mr.  Eggington's  manufactory,  and  contains  the  * '~^~ 
usual  emblem  of  the  Blessed  Trinity.     The  other  two  end  windows, 
consisting  each  of  two  lights,  are  Gothic,  but  wrought  and  painted 
in  a  different  style  from  those  in  the  body  of  the  chapel. 

From  the  gallery  wre  have  an  advantageous  view  of  the  luminous 
dove  over  the  altar ;  likewise  of  a  considerable  number  of  the  paint- 
ed and  gilt  bosses,  which  occur  wherever  the  ribs-  of  the  groining 
intersect  each  other.  Those  at  the  extremities,  close  to  the  walls 
on  each  side,  contain  chiefly  the  different  implements  of  the  sacred 
Passion;  whilst  those  in  the  centre  present  a  succession  of  the 
principal  emblems  of  Christ  himself,  with  suitable  inscriptions  in  gilt 
Roman  letters.  The  first  of  these,  that  nearest  to  the  altar,  shews 
a  pelican  drawing  blood  from  its  own  breast,  with  this  inscription : 
"O  SACRUM  CONVIVIUM.1'*  The  second  exhibits  a  lamb, 
with  the  text:  « ECCE  AGNUS  DEL"^  The  next  is  the  brazen 
serpent:  «QUI  ASPICIT  V1VET."J  The  fourth  is  a  lion:  "VICIT 
LEO. "||  The  fifth  device  is  one  very  common  on  the  tombs  of  the 
martyrs  and  other  Christians,  who  were  buried  in  the  catacombs 
during  the  three  first  centuries ;  viz.  a  fish,  with  the  Greek  initials 
«  IX©T2."§  The  last  consists  of  the  famous  labarum  of  Constan- 
tine,  being  the  figure  of  a  cross,  as  it  appeared  to  him  in  the  air,  pre- 
viously to  his  victory  over  the  Pagan  tyrant  Maxentius,  with  the 
monogram  of  the  name  of  Christ,  and  the  Greek  inscription  round 
it,  "EN  TOTTfi  NIKA."^[  Descending  from  the  gallery,  on  a 
Gothic  panel  in  the  headway,  the  following  text  of  scripture  meets 
our  eye :  "  Enter  ye  in  at  the  narrow  gate :  for  wide  is  the  gate, 
and  broad  is  the  way  that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and  many  there 
are  who  go  in  thereat.  How  narrow  is  the  gate,  and  how  strait  the 
way  that  leadeth  to  life,  and  few  there  are  that  find  it !" — St.  Mat. 
c.  vir,  v.  13,  14. 

In  the  sacristy  belonging  to  this  chapel  is  kept  an  old  processional 
cross,  now  ne\vly  painted,  which,  before  the  Reformation,  belonged 
to  the  neighbouring  parish  church  of  Barton  Stacey ;  likewise  an 
ancient  cope,  &c.  The  arched  window  over  the  door,  leading  into 

*  0  Sacred  Banquet  —  Ch.  Off. 

t  Behold  the  lamb  of  God  — St.  John,  c.  i. 

J  He  who  lonlis  thereon  shall  live. — Numb.  c.  xxi. 

||   The  lion  hath  conquered.—  Apoc.  c 

§  1  he  initials  of  the  following  five  Greek  words, 'Iijjouj  X/sJfTOf  ©£9u  TlQ$  ^wryp, 
which  means  Jesus  Christ,  Son  of  God,  Saviour,  beini;  put  together  make  the  word  IX0T2 
which  means  a  fish.  This  device,  as  we  have  stated,  having  been  in  frequent  use  before 
the  time  of  Ariiis,  alone  suffices  to  condemn  his  impious  denial  of  the  divinity  of  Christ. 

^1  Jn  this  conquer.  Eusebius,  in  his  Life  of  Constantine,  declares  that  he  heard  this 
emperor  attest,  upon  oath,  the  truth  of  this  miraculous  apparition. 

VOL.  II.  MM 


2GG  ST.  PETER'S  CHAPEL. 

A.D.  the  garden,  is  painted  with  wheat  sheaves,  vines,  a  host,  and  a 
chalice.  The  following  texts  occur  on  labels  in  the  two  lights  of 
which  it  consists  :  "  /  Have  chosen  this  place  to  myself  for  a  house 
of  sacrifice" — 2  Chron.  c.  vn.  "  There  shall  be  sacrifice  and  a 
pure  oblation" — Malach.  c.  i.  Close  to  the  door  hangs  a  copy  of 
the  certificate  of  the  consecration  of  this  chapel  and  altar  ;  of  which 
the  following  is  an  extract: — "  A.D.  1792,  die  5  Decembris.  Ego 
Johannes  episcopus  Centuriensis  consecravi  ecclesiam  et  altare  hoc, 
in  honorem  B.  Mariae  Virginis  et  S.  S.  Petri  apostoli,  et  Birini  et 
Swithuni  confessorum  pontiticum  et  reliquias  S.  S.  martyrum  Pii 
et  Constantii  et  S.  S.  virginum  et  martyrum  Severaj  et  Victoriac  in 
eo  inclusi,"  £c.* 

•  A.D.  1792.  Dec.  5, 1  John  bishop  of  Centuria?,  consecrated  this  chapel  and  this  altar, 
in  honour  of  the  lUessed  Virgin  Man',  St.  Puter  the  apostle,  and  St.  Birinus  and  St.  Swi- 
thiin,  confessors  and  bishops;  and  I  enclosed  in  the  altar*  the  relics  of  S.  S.  Pius  and 
t'onstantius,  martyrs,  and  of  S.  S.  Severa  and  Victoria,  virgins  and  martyrs,  &c. 


SUPPLEMENT.  267 


SUPPLEMENT. 

Municipal  Government  reformed. — Wards. — Population. — New  Po- 
lice.— New  Poor  Law. — City  lighted  with  Gas. — Mechanics'  Insti- 
tute.— Railway. — Antiquarian  Discoveries. — Public  Library  and 
Heading  Rooms. — Conclusion. 

WHEN  the  present  edition  of  Dr.  Milner's  History  of  Winchester  A.  D. 
was  projected,  the  intention  of  the  editor  was  to  throw  all  additi-  "^~> 
onal  matter  into  a  supplementary  Chapter,  at  the  end  of  the  work ; 
but,  in  proceeding  with  the  second  part — "The  Survey  " — it  was 
found  absolutely  necessary,  to  the  understanding  of  the  present 
state  of  various  buildings  in  the  City,  that  short  notes  should  be 
occasionally  introduced,  at  the  foot  of  various  pages,  and  at  the  ends 
of  several  of  the  chapters :  some  matters,  however,  that  required 
more  particular  notice,  were  reserved  for  a  detailed  description, 
which  we  shall  now  proceed  to  give. 

In  the  last  edition,  the  reverend  Author  carries  the  History  of  the 
City  down  to  the  year  1 809 ;  since  which  time  many  important 
events  have  occurred ;  among  these,  that  which  claims  our  first 
attention,  from  its  importance,  is  the  alteration  in  the  municipal 
government  of  the  city,  caused  by  the  passing  of  the  Municipal  1832. 
Reform  Act.  By  this  Act  the  borough  is  divided  into  three  Wards, 
which  probably  exceed  in  extent  the  surface  occupied  by  the  city 
and  its  suburbs  in  the  days  of  its  greatest  splendor.  The  borough 
forms  an  irregular  six-sided  polygon,  having  its  largest  diameter 
north  and  south,  about  two  miles  and  a  quarter,  including  Hyde  to 
the  north,  and  St.  Cross  to  the  south ;  the  distance  east  to  west  is 
somewhat  more  than  a  mile  ;  and  the  area  of  the  whole  borough 
about  one  square  mile  and  a  half.  The  wards,  with  the  names  of 

MM  2 


2()S  Sl'l'PI.EMKNT. 

A.  I),  the  parishes  they  respectively  contain,  the  valued  rental  of  each,  and 
^  their  population,  are  as  follows: 

St.  I*wrence    ....         2,400 

Kxtra  parochial  grounds  in 

the  whole  Liberty  .  2,655 


WARD  OK  ST.  THOMAS. 


St.  Thomas       ....      £  9,500 

St.  Faith,  part       ....  2,060 

St.  Bartholomew,  part    .      .  2,400 

St.  Swithin 1,200 

Week,  part 750 

Vill  of  Milland      ....  1.600 

Total        .      .     £17,510 

WARD    OK    ST.     MAfRICE. 

St.  Maurice        .      .      .      .  £4,800 

St.  Man-  Kalemlar      .      .  3,500 

St.  Peter  Colebrook    .     .  1,900 

Winnal,  part     ....  260 

Total      .      .      £10,460 

WARD    OK     ST.    JOHN. 

St.  Michael  ....  £2,700 
St.  John,  part  .  .  .  2,300 
St.  Peter  Cheesehill,  part  2,000 


Total 


.    £12,055 


Part  of  Chilcombe,  unattached  £300 


Total  valued  rental  of 
the  Borough 


£40,3  _>5 


XfMBKR    OK     BL'RGKSSKS. 


St.  Thomas'  Ward 
St.  John's 
St.  Maurice 


Total  Burgesses 


240 
320 
240 

800 


PARI.IAMKNTARY     KLKCTORS. 

In  the  whole  Borough        .      .     530 


Gross  Population  about 


10,0(0 


The  government  of  the  city  is  now  vested  in  18  councillors,  elect- 
ed by  the  burgesses ;  6  aldermen,  named  by  these  councillors ;  and 
a  mayor,  chosen  by  the  councillors  and  aldermen  from  their  own- 
body  conjointly.  The  mayor  is  a  magistrate  ex  ofricio,  and  the 
only  one  in  the  council.  In  matters  of  police  he  is  assisted  by  six 
other  magistrates,  named  by  the  Government.  How  much  better 
the  affairs  of  the  city  are  managed  under  the  new  mode  we  shall 
not  stop  here  to  enquire ;  thus  much  however  may  be  stated :  the 
alteration  has  added  nothing  to  the  freedom,  nothing  to  the  comfort 
of  the  citizens;  has  decreased  none  of  the  municipal  taxation;  nor 
has  it  in  any  degree  improved  the  moral  or  intellectual  condition  of 
the  inhabitants.  It  has,  indeed,  conferred  on  many  a  right  they  dare 
not  exercise — it  has  produced  heart  burnings,  and  separated  private 
friendships — it  has  occasioned  the  annoyance  of  continual  election 
squabbling,  and  the  consequent  suspension  of  the  social  duties  of 
the  citi/en,  the  husband,  and  the  parent. 

In  speaking  of  municipal  affairs,  the  introduction  of  a  New  Police, 
on  the  principle  of  that  of  the  metropolis,  may  be  noticed.  This 
force,  which  the  Municipal  Reform  Act  directs  the  establishment 
of  in  all  the  boroughs  of  the  kingdom,  was  in  being  some  time  before 
the  passing  of  that  Act ;  this  fact  reflects  great  credit  on  those  who 


SUPPLEMENT.  269 

projected  its  formation  here,  as  well  as  on  the  inhabitants,  who  vo-  A.  D. 
luntarily  contributed  to  defray  the  expenses  of  its  introduction.  ]^^' 
The  "  New"  Corporation  had,  therefore,  only  to  increase  the  number 
of  the  force  in  proportion  to  the  increase  made  in  the  extent  of  the 
borough.  At  the  introduction  of  these  peace  officers,  the  city 
Bridewell  (as  stated  in  page  47,  ante)  was  converted  into  a  Police 
Station.  The  town  fire-engines  are  also  under  the  same  roof.  It 
should  have  been  named  above,  that  the  Seal  of  the  Corporation, 
presented  to  it  by  Edward  I  *  was  superseded,  by  the  adoption  of 
a  new  one,  upon  the  first  election  of  the  New  Corporation.  It  was 
stated,  vol.  I,  p.  286,  that  Elizabeth  granted  to  the  city  a  new  Char- 
ter^ this  was  the  last  until  the  "  Reform  "  in  1 832.  The  Corporation 
Seal  in  her  time,  however,  was  not  changed ;  and  although  Eliza- 
beth's were  Reforming  times — and  more  summary  ones  too  than  our 
own — yet  sufficient  reverence  was  observed  for  the  old  honors  of 
Winchester,  that  a  Seal,  granted  by  one  of  England's  very  greatest 
kings,  was  not,  although  the  granter  was  a  Catholic,  thrown  aside 
and  replaced  by  some  new  bauble ;  but  retained  as  a  mark  of  the 
honor  paid  by  the  Sovereigns  of  the  kingdom  to  their  once  regal 
city.  This  indignity  was  reserved  for  modern  innovators. 

The  New  Poor  Law  was  brought  into  operation  in  Winchester 
at  the  same  time  with  the  rest  of  the  kingdom ;  one  of  its  effects 
was  the  erection  of  a  large  building,  used  as  a  Union  Poor  House, 
in  a  field  called  Gram's  arbour,  some  short  distance  north-west 
trom  the  West  gate.  It  is  a  handsome  building  of  the  kind  ;  but 
the  cost  of  its  erection  has  added  much  to  the  amount  of  the  poor- 
rates  of  the  city,  which  are,  in  some  of  the  parishes,  very  oppressive. 

In  the  year  1832,  a  gasometer  was  built,  and  the  main  pipe  laid 
down  in  the  High-street  only,  as  a  private  speculation,  to  supply 
that  part  of  the  city  with  gas ;  an  understanding  having  been  en- 
tered into  with  the  Pavement  Commissioners,  for  the  supply  of  a 
certain  number  of  public  lights.  Subsequently,  the  experiment 
having  given  general  satisfaction,  the  inhabitants  entered  into  a  sub- 
scription to  defray  the  expense  of  laying  down  branch  pipes  in  the 
various  streets  of  the  city ;  the  result  of  this  display  of  public  spirit 
wa^s,  that,  in  the  year  1 834,  the  whole  city  participated  in  the  com- 1834. 
fort  which  had  hitherto  been  confined  to  a  small  portion  of  it.  The 
subscription  was  so  liberal,  that,  after  all  expenses  had  been  de- 
frayed, a  surplus  remained,  which  was  expended  in  illuminating  the 
large  clock  projecting  from  the  front  of  the  Guildhall  of  the  city. 

In  1836  the  centenary  of  the  foundation  of  the  County  Hospital  1836. 

*  See  vol.  I,  p.  203.  t  See  Appendix,  No.  6. 


270  SUPPLEMENT. 

A.I),  was  celebrated,  by  u  Musical  Festival  and  other  amusements,  which 


caused  the  attendance  of  a  vast  number  of  the  nobility  and  gentry 
of  the  county  ;  and  brought  a  great  accession  to  the  funds  of  this 
excellent  institution. 

I8;i".  At  the  latter  part  of  the  year  1837,  the  Butchers'  Market  and 
the  lumber  rooms  over,  were  pulled  down  ;  a  lease  of  the  ground 
upon  which  it  stood  having  been  granted  to  the  Committee  of  the 
Mechanics'  Institute,  upon  which  to  erect  a  building,  with  suitable 
apartments  for  the  use  of  the  members.  This  was  forthwith  com- 
menced and  completed  ;  the  funds  for  which  having  been  previously 
raised  by  voluntary  subscription.  The  ground  floor  of  the  erection  is 
used,  as  previously,  for  a  butchers'  market,  and  is  open  to  the  street 
on  three  of  its  sides.  The  upper  floor,  which  in  the  original  build- 
ing had  been  a  theatre,  afterwards  a  watch-house,  and  then  a  place 
for  lumber,  is  now  tastefully  fitted  up,  with  a  lecture  room,  a  reading 
room,  a  library,  &c.  ;  and  exteriorly  exhibits  a  pleasing  appearance, 
as  contrasted  with  its  former  dilapidated  state. 

The  Corn  Exchange  at  the  extreme  end  of  Jewry-street,  and  the 
Chapel  and  Alms'-houses  at  East  gate,  having  been  already  spoken 
of,  the  former  in  page  212,  and  the  latter  in  page  226,  ante,  no 
further  notice  is  here  required. 

Let  us  now  proceed  to  that  subject  which,  although  not  absolutely 
connected  with  the  History  of  Winchester,  demands  attention, 
brought  so  near  as  it  is  to  the  immediate  precincts  of  the  city  ;  we 
refer  to  the  Southampton,  —  or,  as  it  is  now  called,  the  South-western 
—  and  London  Railway.  This  stupendous  undertaking,  commenc- 
ed a  few  years  since,  and  the  line  from  London  to  Basingstoke,  as 
well  as  that  from  Winchester  to  Southampton,  was  opened  in  the 
early  part  of  the  present  year,  1839.  Situated  as  Winchester  is, 
in  a  beautiful  vale,  watered  by  the  purest  of  rivers  —  the  "  Silver  " 
Itchen,  and  dependent  upon  no  local  manufacture  for  its  subsist- 
ence; indeed  existing  on  its  ecclesiastical  establishments  —  the  Cathe- 
dral and  College,  —  and  the  surrounding  agricultural  population  ;  it 
has  not  to  fear  any  of  the  accidental  circumstances  which  people  and 
depopulate  a  town  or  district  almost  as  rapidly  as  the  simoon  of 
the  desert  overwhelms  the  adventurous  traveller.  Winchester  is 
not  a  place  of  this  kind  ;  it  were  then  fair  to  conclude,  that  it  can- 
not be  injured  by  any  exterior  speculations;  and  that,  having  no 
trade  which  can  by  possibility  be  removed,  it  must  derive  advantage 
from  every  facility  that  is  given  to  those  who  may  be  disposed  to  visit 
it,  in  quest  of  health,  amusement,  antiquarian  curiosities,  or  from 
that  desire,  so  inherent  in  Englishmen  —  of  locomotion. 

The  line  of  the  Railroad  passes  along  the  western  extremity  of 


SUPPLEMENT. 

the  city,  about  200  yards  from  the  West  gate,  and  through  what  A.  D. 
was  formerly  called  the  airing  ground  of  the  barrack.     The  cutting  ^~*~~ 
here,  and  above  the  bridge  across  the  Romsey  road,  is  very  deep. 
As  might  be  expected,  from  its  proximity  to  so  ancient  a  city,  many 
interesting  antiques,  during  the  progress  of  the  work,  were  dis- 
covered.    Brass  coins  of  the  lower  empire,  and  urns  of  various 
forms  were  frequently  found ;  but  the  most  interesting  discovery 
was  that  of  a  small  bronze  figure,  which  is  supposed  to  represent 
Hercules, — the  grounds  for  this  supposition,  are  the  clearness  with 
which  the  club  and  lion's  skin  are  made  out.     The  figure  is  head- 
less, and  the  extremities  have  been  subjected  at  some  time  or  other 
to  the  action  of  fire.     A  bronze  head  was  at  the  same  time  ob- 
tained possession  of.     It  is  much  too  large  to  have  belonged  to  the 
figure  before  named,  being  three  inches  in  its  shortest  diameter, — 
the  whole  mutilated  figure  not  being  more  than  6  inches  in  its  ex- 
treme length.  These  figures  were  doubtless,  when  complete,  house- 
hold deities  of  the  Romans,  as  they  were  found  among  the  remains 
of  a  floor  and  the  walls  of  a  villa,  supposed  to  be  Roman.     These  an- 
tiques, as  well  as  a  silver-gilt  fibula,  are  represented  in  an  engraving 
in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  October  1838,  where  a  more  de- 
tailed account  of  the  various  curiosities  is  given.     The  above  were 
found  not  more  than  three  feet  below  the  surface,  and  are  in  the  pos- 
session of  W.  B.  Bradfield,  Esq.,  of  this  city.    Not  the  least  curious 
discovery  was  that  of  a  wicker  basket,  with  several  hen's  eggs  in  it, 
the  whole  having  undergone  the  process  of  conversion  into  chalk, 
— one  of  the  eggs  was  broken.  This  basket  and  eggs  are,  we  believe, 
in  the  possession  of  a  gentleman  of  Romsey.     In  the  western  part 
of  the  "  airing  ground,"  sold  by  Government,  and  upon  which  seve- 
ral handsome  villas  are  erecting,  the  workmen,  in  digging  for  water, 
struck  into  a  well  or  pit,  which,  upon  examination,  was  found  to  be 
130  feet  deep  and  contained  water.     About  50  feet  from  the  sur- 
face a  brass  coin  of  Antoninus  Pius  was  discovered,  having  on  the 
reverse  LIBERTAS  cos  mi.     The  well  contained,  besides  a  small 
quantity  of  water,  light  coloured  earth,  burnt  wood,  bones,  oyster 
shells,  and  fragments  of  Roman  pottery ;  the  remains  of  a  Roman 
villa,  as  well   as  denarii  of  Trajan   and  Antoninus,  having   been 
found  near  the  spot,  would  lead  one  to  suppose,  from  its  contents, 
that  the  "  pit "  was  used  as  a  cesspool,  or  receptacle  for  rubbish.  In 
speaking  of  the  antiquarian  discoveries  that   have  been  made  in 
the  city  and  its  neighbourhood,  since  Dr.  Milner  wrote,  it  would  be 
negligence  were  we  not  to  mention  the  following :  Some  boys  play- 
ing in  a  field  at  Beauworth,  in  Cheriton  parish,  near  this  city,  ob- 
served, in  a  rut,  a  leaden  box,  which  had  been  broken  by  the  pass- 


SUPPLEMENT. 

A  i).  ing  of  a  wagon,  and  which  contained  a  great  number  of  silver  coins. 

~~*~  The  children,  not  knowing  the  value  of  what  they  had  found,  com- 
menced playing  with  them  ;  some  of  the  villagers,  however,  having 
seen  the  coins,  and  knowing  them  to  be  silver,  collected  the  whole  ; 
but  they  were  afterwards  claimed  by  Mr.  Dunn,  of  Alresford,  as 
lord  of  the  manor,  who  succeeded  in  obtaining  G(X)()  of  them.  The 
box  was  13  in.  long,  1 1  deep,  and  9  w  idc.  From  the  excellent  state 
of  preservation  in  which  the  coins  were  found,  they  had  evidently 
never  been  circulated.  They  had  been  struck  in  no  less  than  sixty 
different  towns  ;  many  of  them  by  Winchester  moneyers.  This  we 
know  from  the  circumstance  of  the  names  of  the  coiner  and  his 
residence  being  on  the  reverse  of  each  coin,  in  Anglo-Saxon  capital 
letters.  A  long  account  of  these  silver  pennies — for  these  doubtless 
they  were,  the  M  eight  of  each  being  exactly  one  pennyweight  troy, — 
was  sent  by  Edward  Hawkins,  Esq.  to  the  Archaeological  Society, 
and  by  them  printed  in  the  2Gth  volume  of  the  Archaeologia.  These 
coins  were  conjectured  to  be  of  the  reigns  of  William  the  Conque- 
ror and  Rufus :  they  were  sold  by  Mr.  Dunn,  who  distributed  the 
proceeds  among  the  finders,  and  in  charitable  donations.  The  last 
curious  relic  of  antiquity  we  shall  notice,  is  the  seal  of  ^Elfric,  which 
is  figured  in  vol.  I,  p.  140.  This  /Elfric  was,  in  the  reign  of  Ethel- 
red,  earl  or  alderman  of  Mercia,  and  rendered  himself  notorious  by 
his  treacheries.  It  was  through  his  cowardly  advice,  that  the  Eng- 
lish first  consented  to  pay  the  disgraceful  tribute  called  Danegelt. 
Notwithstanding  his  repeated  perfidies,  he  was,  in  992,  appointed, 
by  Ethelred,  commander  of  the  forces  sent  to  resist  the  Danes. 
The  Saxon  Chronicle  says,  that  after  giving  intelligence  to  the  ene- 
my, "  he  skulked  away  from  the  army."  Almost  all  the  notices  of 
his  life  are  statements  of  his  nefarious  acts.  The  discovery  of  this 
seal  settles  several  important  historical  problems,  and  establishes 
the  character  of  John  of  Wallingford  as  an  accurate  historian,  which 
had  been  before  doubted.  It  was  stated  by  Wallingford,  but  dis- 
credited, that  it  was  the  Anglo-Saxon  custom  to  create  earls  by 
girding  on  a  sword, — the  sword  on  the  seal  being  no  doubt  the 
emblem  of  ^Elfric's  dignity,  settles  the  point  at  once.  The  crown 
which  encircles  his  head,  evidently  signifies  that  his  power  was 
that  of  a  sovereign,  or  nearly  approaching  to  it.  Again,  it  was  sup- 
posed that  seals  were  not  used  by  the  laity  until  after  the  Norman 
Conquest ;  here  we  have  the  matter  set  at  rest  by  this  discovery. 
The  seal  was  originally  obtained  by  Mr.  H.  Barnes,  of  this  city, 
from  some  workmen  that  had  been  engaged  in  removing  rubbish 
a  little  westward  of  the  town,  who  thought  it  an  old  coin,  and  present- 
ed bv  him  to  the  British  Museum. 


SUPPLEMENT.  2/3 

A  few  years  since  a  Public  Library  and  Reading  Rooms  were  esta- 
blished; the  proprietory  of  the  publications,  &c.,  in  which,  is  held  by 
shares.  This  is  a  great  convenience  to  the  invalid  visiting  Winches- 
ter, for  a  short  period,  for  the  recovery  of  health — to  which  the  pure 
air  of  the  city  and  neighbourhood  so  materially  conduces ;  as  also  to 
the  visitor  for  recreation :  subscribers  being  admitted,  for  very  short 
periods,  at  a  moderate  charge.  The  Library  is  extensive,  and  the 
Reading  Room  well  supplied  with  newspapers,  and  monthly  and 
quarterly  periodicals. 

The  borough  has,  for  some  time,  possessed  a  right  to  a  Court  of 
Requests ;  but,  from  some  frivolous  cause,  the  Recorder  has  not  yet 
opened  it.  The  want  of  such  a  court  is  severely  felt  by  the  inhabi- 
tants, as  small  debts  can  now  be  recovered,  only  by  a  very  expen- 
sive process,  through  the  County  Court. 

Some  mention  was  made  at  page  208  of  the  alterations  that 
have  been  made  in  the  interior  of  the  King's  House,  or  "  Barracks," 
as  it  is  usually  called.  Although  vast  expense  has  been  bestowed 
on  this  building,  it  seems  doomed  to  remain  untenanted,  which  it 
has  been,  excepting  at  short  intervals,  for  some  years.  It  is  very 
doubtful  whether  the  unoccupation  of  the  King's  house  by  troops  is 
not  a  positive  advantage  to  the  city ;  for  although  much  money  is 
spent  during  their  sojourn,  the  morals  of  the  inhabitants  are  in 
danger  of  becoming  lax,  in  a  ratio  equal  to  the  number  of  troops 
in  garrison. 

It  has  been  remarked,  that  the  Winchester  of  to-day,  is  the  Win- 
chester of  centuries ;  that,  in  threading  its  narrow  streets,  in  con- 
templating the  remains  of  its  antient  fortifications,  in  viewing  the 
ruins  of  the  works  of  the  early  kings  of  England :  and  in  beholding, 
in  all  its  splendor,  the  erection  of  those  high-minded  and  magni- 
ficent prelates,  Walkelin,  Edington  and  Wykeham,  the  visitor  is 
reminded  of  the  days  of  Winchester's  greatness,  which  were,  but 
are  not.  But  the  Winchester  of  to-day  is  not  the  Winchester  that 
was.  Where  now  are  its  native  kings,  its  regal  pageants,  its  Alfred, 
its  Edgar,  its  Williams,  its  Edwards,  and  its  Henrys,  who  delight- 
ed to  do  honor  to  the  place  of  their  nativity,  or  the  seat  of  their 
ancestors  ?  Where  are  its  princely  prelates,  its  noble  palaces  ? — Win- 
chester of  to-day  is  not  the  Winchester  of  yesterday,  but  in  the  som- 
brenessof  its  streets,  in  the  sobriety  of  its  buildings,  and  in  the  absence 
of  all  that  foppery  which  distinguishes  an  old  from  a  modern  town, 
— only  in  this  is  Winchester  as  it  was ;  but  Winchester  is  as  it 
should  be, — as  its  situation,  in  reference  to  the  rest  of  the  kingdom, 
destined  it  to  be ;  and  no  effort  of  its  population — pity  that  it 

VOL.   II.  NX 


274  suri 

should — can  cause  it  to  be  other  than  the  steadily  progressing  capital 
of  a  large  agricultural  district. 

During  the  reign  of  the  third  George,  Winchester  was  occasion- 
ally visited  by  that  monarch ;  it  has  also  been  the  residence  of 
some  of  the  royal  family,  for  short  periods,  who  resided  in  one  or 
other  of  the  prebend al  houses  in  the  Close.  But  with  Charles  the 
Second  all  hope  of  Winchester  again  becoming  a  regal  city  ceased  ; 
and  indeed,  it  may  be  said,  all  its  historical  consequence  also.  Battles 
fought  near  its  walls,  its  sieges,  the  deeds  of  its  knightly  mayors, 
and  warlike  citizens,  have  not  now  to  be  recorded ;  and  Winches- 
ter's— "  old  Winchester's" — tale,  since  the  time  of  Charles,  is  told 
almost  in  as  few  words,  as  it  has,  since  that  time,  numbered  years. 


POSTCRIPT, 

CONTAINING  A  REVIEW  OF  THE  REVIEWS,  AND  OTHER  PUBLICATIONS, 


RESPECTING 


THE  FIRST  EDITION  OF  THE   HISTORY  OF  WINCHESTER. 


IT  is  an  evil  of  which  I  have  heretofore  complained,  that  the  writers  who  have 
the  best  opportunities,  and,  more  or  less,  the  requisite  talents,  for  correcting 
public  errors  and  prejudices,  too  often  lend  their  aid  to  confirm  them.* 
The  greater  part  of  poets,  of  orators,  and  even  of  historians,  when  they  sit 
down  to  write,  consider  not  so  much  what  is  true,  as  what  is  likely  to  be 
well  received  by  the  public  ;  and  are  much  more  anxious  to  secure  their 
own  interest  and  reputation,  than  to  enlighten  their  readers.  This  ob- 
servation applies  to  Catholic  writers,  as  well  as  to  those  of  other  commu- 
nions. The  former  know,  that  to  get  rid  of  the  prejudice  which  attaches  to 
them,  in  consequence  of  their  religion,  and  to  gain  the  character  of  being 
liberal,  candid,  sensible,  and  learned,  they  have  little  more  to  do  than  to 
chime  with  the  common  invectives  against  the  alleged  bigotry,  blindness, 
and  superstition  of  their  ancestors ;  and  to  represent  the  heads  of  their  own 
church,  from  Pius  I  down  to  Pius  VII,  as  constantly  plotting  against  the 
peace  and  prosperity  of  the  Christian  world.  Unfortunately,  they  too 
often  sacrifice  the  conviction  of  their  minds  to  such  selfish  considerations, 
and  publish  what  they  acknowledge  in  their  serious  moments  to  be  inde- 
fensible. 

Whatever  may  be  the  faults  or  defects  of  the  present  Author,  he  hopes 
he  has  been,  and  ever  shall  be,  free  from  this.  If  he  himself  has  in  any 
instance  been  deceived,  he  has  never  knowingly  deceived  his  readers.  In 
the  present  work  he  has  laid  before  them  the  genuine  result  of  his  laborious 
and  patient  researches  into  the  original  documents,  from  which  the  History 
and  Antiquities  of  Winchester  could  alone  be  collected,  together  with  his 
unvarnished  sentiments  upon  religion,  ancient  manners,  the  liberal  arts,  and 
various  other  subjects  ;  and  now  he  is  going  to  settle  his  accounts  on  these 

*  Letters  to  a  Preb.  3d.  ed.  sub.  fin. 
NN   2 


27'J  POSTSCRIPT. 

subjects  with  his  numerous  reviewers  and  critics,  in  the  face  of  the  public. 
To  those  charges  which  he  is  unable  to  refute,  he  will  candidly  plead  guilty, 
and  adopt  the  emendations  pointed  out  to  him.  On  the  other  hand,  in 
justice  to  his  readers  as  well  as  to  himself,  he  will  state  some  part  of  what 
has  been  advanced  by  these  public  censors  in  his  favour. 

Tli is  pertinacity,  however,  of  the  Author,  in  adhering  to  what  appears  to 
him  the  truth,  and  in  yielding  nothing  to  public  prejudice,  has  not  been 
the  only  drawback  on  the  degree  of  favour  he  might  otherwise  have  ex- 
pected from  reviewers,  critics,  and  the  public  at  large.  For,  in  writing  the 
history  of  a  particular  city,  he  has  had  to  contend  with  a  host  of  local  op- 
position. He  has  had  to  prove,  that  its  inhabitants  were  previously  the 
dupes  of  fable  and  absurdity  ;  that  their  former  historians,  celebrated  as 
they  were  for  their  erudition,  and  intimately  connected  with  those  who  di- 
rected the  public  opinion,  and  everything  else  at  Winchester,  had  combined 
to  deceive  them  ;  and  that  even  their  public  monuments,  which  were  richly 
emblazoned,  and  ostentatiously  displayed,  formed  the  most  faulty  records 
extant  in  the  world.  It  is  nevertheless  evident,  that  the  Author  has  com- 
pletely succeeded  in  this  undertaking,  as  the  whole  care  of  his  opponents, 
since  the  publication  of  his  work,  has  been  to  secure  a  retreat  for  them- 
selves and  their  friends.  It  is  natural  to  suppose  that  this  very  success  of 
the  History  must  have  encreased  the  number,  and  sharpened  the  enmity,  of 
its  opponents  ;  which  circumstance  alone  will  account  for  many  of  the  angry 
strictures  that  have  been  published  against  it.  Yet  not  one  of  these  shall 
knowingly  be  passed  over ;  at  the  same  time  he  must  unavoidably  consult 
brevity  as  much  as  possible. 

The  first  writer,  in  point  of  time,  as  well  as  of  dignity,  who  publicly  ani- 
madverted on  the  "  HISTORY  AND  ANTIQUITIES  OF  WINCHESTER,"  was  tl.e 
HKV.  DR.  STURGES,  Prebendary  of  the  Cathedral,  and  Chancellor  of  the 
Diocese  of  Winchester.  A  few  months  after  the  publication  of  my  second 
volume,  in  the  year  1799,  appeared  that  gentleman's  work,  called  "  Ri> 

FLUCTIONS  ON  Poi'ERY,  OCCASIONED  BY  THE  REV.  J.  MlLNER*S  HlSTORY  OF 

WINCHESTER."  A  very  small  proportion  of  it,  however,  relates  to  the  His- 
tory itself;  the  greater  part  being  taken  up  with  the  threadbare  objections 
of  controvertists  on  Superstition,  Intolerance,  the  Supremacy,  &c.  Those 
who  are  desirous  of  looking  into  the  progress  and  issue  of  that  dispute, 
which,  from  the  press  and  the  public,  found  its  way  into  both  Houses  of 
Parliament,*  may  consult  the  second  edition  of  the  above-mentioned  "  RE- 
FLECTIONS, "f  and  the  second,  third,  or  fourth  edition  of  "  THE  LETTERS 
TO  A  PKEBENDARY,"  +  in  answer  to  it.  In  the  little  which  the  learned  Doc- 
tor has  said  concerning  the  present  work,  as  a  History,  he  has  with  a  libe- 
rality, which  is  natural  to  him,  except  when  Popery  is  his  subject,  found  a 
great  deal  more  matter  for  commendation  than  for  censure.  He  praises 

•  Sec  Mr.  Sheridan's  speech  in  Uie  debates  of  the  House  of  Commons,  June  23,  1SOO  ;  and  Uie  debates 
in  the  House  of  Lori!*.  July  10,  in  the  game  year. 

t   Winchester,  Uobbins ;   London,  Cadell  and  Davics. 

J  \Vim-licMir.  Hobbins;  London  Keating  and  ('".,  Puke  »tr<M,  (! ros \enor  square ;  Booker,  Bond- 
Itrctl ;  Fuiilikr.  \c. 


POSTSCRIPT.  277 

the  Author's  knowledge  of  ancient  books,  architecture,  manners  ;  and  like- 
wise his  style  :  and  he  even  "  ranks  the  History  amongst  those  of  the  kind 
which  are  most  esteemed."*  His  criticisms,  properly  so  termed,  are  chiefly 
to  be  found  in  his  postscript.  As  I  have  already  had  an  opportunity  of  re- 
viewing these  at  a  considerable  length,f  I  shall  do  nothing  more,  at  present, 
than  contract  my  former  remarks  into  as  narrow  a  compass  as  possible. 

To  begin  :  Dr.  S.  objects  to  the  discovery  of  Rocher  du  Guerin  and  Bon- 
naud,  so  much  applauded  by  the  literati  of  France,  and  so  valuable  to  the 
cause  of  revelation,  that  the  stories  collected  by  Herodotus,  from  the  priests 
of  Egypt,  concerning  the  early  history  of  that  country,  are,  in  fact,  the 
metamorphosed  history  of  Jacob  and  the  patriarchs,  as  it  occurs  in  the 
book  of  Genesis. J  And  yet,  as  it  is  certain  that  the  Hebrew  shepherds 
did  go  down  into  Egypt,  and  that  their  posterity  resided  there  some  hun- 
dreds of  years,  what  is  so  natural  as  that  some  traces  of  the  Hebrew  people 
should  be  discovered  in  the  history  of  Egypt  ?  The  chief  argument,  how- 
ever, in  favour  of  this  discovery  is,  that  several  passages  in  the  second  book 
of  Herodotus,  concerning  the  early  history  of  Egypt,  when  taken  by  them- 
selves, are  unintelligible  and  perfect  nonsense ;  whereas  they  are  clearly 
comprehended,  by  referring  them  to  the  text  of  Genesis. 

In  the  next  place,  Dr.  S.  seems  to  doubt,  whether  the  huge  unformed 
stones,  which  are  found  lying  in  and  about  Winchester,  are,  as  I  have  sup- 
posed them  to  be,  real  remains  of  the  Druidical  worship. ||  And  yet,  as,  on 
one  hand,  he  has  been  unable  to  discover  any  similar  stones,  in  their  natural 
state,  within  20  or  30  miles  of  that  tity,  (the  consequence  of  which  is,  that 
they  must  have  been  conveyed  thither)  ;  and  as,  on  the  other,  we  know  that 
such  stones  were  not  in  use  amongst  the  Normans,  Saxons,  or  Romans,  though 
they  were  in  use  amongst  the  Britons,  namely,  for  their  religious  worship ; 
what  is  so  natural  as  to  suppose  that  they  are  the  remains  of  the  Druidical 
worship  formerly  practised  in  this  our  ancient  British  city  ?  As  to  this 
gentleman's  proposal  of  referring  the  matter  to  naturalists  ,  this,  as  I  have 
before  said,§  would  be  to  ask  them,  "  whether  they  think  it  more  likely 
that  stones,  weighing  several  tons,  were  shot,  from  Bagshot-heath  or  Stokes'- 
bay  to  Winchester,  by  a  volcano,  or  rolled  thither  by  an  earthquake  ?" 

It  was  not  to  be  expected  that  Dr.  S.  would  lose  the  opportunity  of  a 
sarcasm  on  St.  Ursula  and  her  companions,  who  are  stated  to  have  died  in 
defence  of  their  faith  and  chastity.  ^[  But,  though  the  number  of  these 
Christian  heroines  has  never  been  defined,  either  by  the  Roman  Martyr- 
ology  or  by  me ;  yet,  taking  it,  as  it  is  set  down  by  many  historians,  at 
11,000,  I  must,  once  more,  beg  leave  to  ask  the  following  questions  of  the 
learned :  "  Is  it  not  incontestable,  from  the  accounts  of  Gildas,  Nennius, 
Bede,  &c.,  that,  about  the  time  assigned  for  the  martyrdom  of  these  virgins, 
namely,  about  the  year  of  Christ  390,  the  tyrant  Maximus  stripped  our 
Island  of  almost  all  its  young  men,  in  order  to  fight  his  battles  on  the  conti- 

*  P.  15,  2d  edit.  t  Appendix  to  1st  edit  of  Letters  to  a  Preb. 

t  Hist  vol.  I,  p.  2 ;  Reflect.  2d  edit.  p.  278.  ||  Hist  vol.  I,  p.  7 ;  Reflect.  278. 

§  Append,  to  1st  ed.  of  Letters  to  a  Preb.  p.  279.  T  Hist.  vol.  I,  p.  41 ;  Reflect.  279, 


2/8  POSTSCRIPT. 

nent ;  and  that,  after  his  defeat,  these  British  youths  never  returned  to  their 
own  country,  but  that  they  settled  on  the  opposite  coast  of  Armorica,  thence 
called  Bretagne,  or  Little  Britanny  ?  Is  it  unlikely,  that  these  young  men, 
being  so  settled,  should  wish  to  have  wives  from  their  own  country  ?  Is  it 
improbable  that,  in  the  circumstances  described,  an  equal  number  of  young 
women  might  be  found  to  meet  their  countrymen  in  honourable  wedlock  ? 
Is  it  contrary  to  the  laws  of  nature,  that  the  vessels  which  conveyed  these 
British  Indies,  in  sailing  from  the  Thames  to  Brest  or  St.  Maloes,  should 
have  been  driven,  by  a  westerly  wind,  into  the  mouths  of  the  Rhine  ?  Lastly, 
is  it  incredible,  that  these  Christian  virgins,  meeting  there  with  some  of 
those  Pagan  pirates,  who  at  that  period  are  known  to  have  scoured  the 
North  seas  and  the  Channel,  should  prefer  suffering  death  at  their  hands, 
to  the  violation  of  their  duty  to  God,  and  their  betrothed  husbands  ?" 

To  proceed,  Dr.  Sturges  does  not  believp  that  the  New  Forest  was  laid 
waste  by  the  Conqueror  in  the  manner  related  by  our  ancient  historians  ; 
nor  will  he  agree  with  them  in  admitting,  that  the  untimely  death  of  two 
of  William's  sons,  and  of  one  of  his  grandsons,  in  this  Forest,  were  instances 
of  the  Divine  wrath  against  his  cruelty  and  sacrileges,  in  making  these, 
devastations.*  On  the  latter  point,  he  is  evidently  at  liberty  to  think  as 
he  pleases ;  but  certainly  he  has  no  sufficient  ground  to  contradict  contem- 
porary writers,  as  to  the  actual  devastations  in  Ytenc,  or  the  New  Forest. 

Dr.  S.  allows  that  "  Collier  was  an  able  man,"  and  he  does  not  impeach 
his  veracity  in  the  smallest  instance.  Yet  he  is  dissatisfied  at  my  frequently 
referring  to  him,  because,  forsooth,  "  he  was  a  Nonjuror  /"f 

My  critic  next  finds  just  fault  with  me  for  calling  Edward  IV,  the  son, 
instead  of  the  grandson,  of  that  earl  of  Cambridge  who  was  beheaded  at 
Southampton  ;J  this  is  corrected  in  the  present  edition.  But  whether  the 
prince,  when  he  first  took  up  arms  against  the  good  Henry  VI,  or  Henry 
himself,  was  to  be  called  an  usurper,  is  a  question  which  cost  England 
rivers  of  her  best  blood,  in  the  wars  between  the  Red  and  the  White  Roses, 
without  ever  being  decided  ;  and,  for  the  decision,  of  which,  a  great  deal 
more  is  required  to  be  proved,  than  has  been  advanced  by  Dr.  S. 

With  respect  to  the  unpublished  MS.  of  the  late  Thomas  "Warton ;  in 
case  it  states  that  "  Philip  and  Mary  were  married  at  the  High  Altar  of 
the  cathedral,"  and  not  in  the  Lady  Chapel,  as  I  have  said,||  I  shall  only 
observe,  that  it  expressly  contradicts  what  this  learned,  but  careless  writer, 
has  asserted  in  print  ,•§  as  likewise  the  tradition  of  the  place.  Should  it, 
however,  appear  that  he  has  any  authority  for  the  particular  in  question,  I 
shall  readily  bow  to  it.  Till  this  is  produced  I  must  adhere  to  my  former 
account. 

Proceeding  to  my  second  volume,  Dr.  S.  agrees  with  me  in  almost  all  his 
remarks  upon  its  contents.  He  grants,  that  the  late  Poet  Laureat's  opinion, 
which  ascribes  to  Saxon  architects  the  eastern  part  of  the  Cathedral,  (orna- 

•   Hist.  vol.  I.  pp.  U3,  M9;  Rcf.  279,  280.  »   Hist.  vol.  I.  p.  22f.;  Ref.  281. 

I   Ili-t.  vol.  I,  pp.  234,  237;   Rcf.  2S1.  f   Hist.  vol.  I,  p.  270;   Reflect.  282. 

§   Hoi-rip,  of  Winchester,  p.  77. 


POSTSCRIPT.  279 

mented,  as  it  is  seen  to  be,  in  the  early  Gothic  style,)  cannot  be  supported. 
And  he  admits,  that  even  Bishop  Lowth  has  been  guilty  of  an  inadvertence, 
when  he  speaks  of  the  same  part  having  been  raised  by  our  Norman  prelate, 
Walkelin.*  He  gives  me  credit  for  having  discovered  the  real  tenant  of 
the  tomb,  hitherto  absurdly  attributed  to  King  Lucius  ;f  and  he  even  allows 
that  an  opinion,  which  I  have  heretofore  had  the  honour  of  contesting  with 
him  on  the  spot,  may  possibly  be  true  ;  namely,  that  the  whole  western  end 
of  the  cathedral  was  not  built  by  Wykeham,  as  Bishop  Lowth  asserts  ;  but 
that  certain  windows  and  buttresses,  which  I  have  pointed  out,  were  raised 
by  Wykeham's  predecessor,  Edyngton.J 

The  only  point  which  Dr.  S.  seems  disposed  to  contest  with  me  seriously, 
being  of  a  theological  nature,  and  being  evidently  mis-stated  by  him,  I 
shall  here  pass  over :  for  the  question  is  not,  whether  the  ancient  autho- 
rities cited  by  me  are  sufficient  to  support  the  practice  of  praying  for  the 
dead,  but  whether  they  are  sufficient  to  overturn  the  origin  which  Bishop 
Lowth  assigns  to  it.||  * 

The  critic  now  returns  to  the  subject  of  architecture,  and  presents  us  with 
a  supposed  discovery  of  Dr.  Warton,  and  his  brother  Thomas  ;  on  which  I 
have  heard  them  descant  with  rapture  in  the  cathedral  itself.  The  sub- 
stance of  this  system  is,  that  "  Bishop  Fox,  when  he  made  his  improve- 
ments at  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  cut  off  so  much  from  the 
eastern  end  of  the  ancient  sanctuary,  as  now  forms  the  three  chapels  behind 
it,  and  that  in  return  he  extended  the  choir  beyond  the  line  of  the  transepts 
to  the  westward. "§  Dr.  S.  himself  finds  some  difficulty  attending  this  sys- 
tem ;  which,  on  the  other  hand,  I  have  clearly  confuted.^  At  present  it 
will  be  sufficient  to  observe,  that  the  three  chapels,  which  Fox  is  supposed 
to  have  first  built  upon  part  of  the  ancient  sanctuary,  are  ascertained,  from 
the  monk  of  Winchester,  to  have  existed  70  years  before  he  began  his 
alterations.** 

The  remainder  of  the  critical  remarks  of  Dr.  S.  may  be  disposed  of  in  a 
narrow  compass.  He  asserts,  that  he  has  never  heard  of  the  proposal  for 
removing  the  cathedral  altar- screen ;  which,  however,  I  certainly  have 
heard  of,  and  that  from  personages  of  high  rank.ff  Thus  much  is  evident, 
that  he  praises  this  horrid  dilapidation,  as  it  has  been  practised  in  other 
cathedrals,  though  I  have  demonstrated  it  to  be  as  open  a  violation  of  the 
first  Kubrick  in  the  Common  Prayer  Book  of  the  Church  of  England,  as 
it  is  of  all  propriety  and  taste,  and  of  the  principles  of  the  beautiful  and 
sublime.  j{  He  finds  fault  with  me  for  saying  that  Barton  Farm  was  an- 
ciently called  De  La  Berton,  though  in  this  particular  I  have  followed  no 
less  an  authority  than  Wykeham  himself.  ||[|  He  makes  it  a  matter  of 
doubt,  whether  the  Mastership  of  the  famous  hospital  of  St.  Cross,  near 
Winchester,  is  properly  an  ecclesiastical  benefice  ;  in  which,  as  well  as  in 

•  Reflect,  p.  282,  284.  t  Ibid,  p.  283.  J  Ibid,  p.  284. 

||  Hist.  vol.  II,  p.  74 ;  Reflect,  p.  287.  §  Reflect,  p.  288. 

1T  Append  to  Letters,  1st  ed.  p.  28.  ••  Rudborne,  Hist.  Maj.  1.  in,  c.  6. 

tt  Reflect,  p.  289.  JJ  See  a  Dissertation  on  the  Modern  Style  of  altering  Ancient  Cathedral!. 

Illl  Reflect.?.  291 


280  POSTSCRIPT. 

some  other  instances,  he  appears  to  be  less  friendly  to  the  establishment 
than  I  do.*  He  defends  the  dismantling  of  our  venerable  city,  by  destroy. 
ing  its  gate?,  on  the  ground  of  advantages,  which  might  otherwise  have 
been  obtained  ;  [  and  lastly,  he  denies  that  the  decline  of  our  ancient  re- 
nowned Fiiir  of  St.  Giles's  hill  is  connected  with  the  decay  of  Winchester  : 
assigning  a  cause  for  this  decay,  which  would  prove  that  there  can  be  no 
flourishing  fair  at  Weyhill,  nor  in  any  other  part  of  the  kingdom.* 

The  learned  Doctor  had,  in  the  body  of  his  work,  formed  other  objections 
to  certain  facts  related  in  this  History  ;  several  of  which  he  has,  in  his 
second  edition,  very  handsomely  withdrawn.  In  particular,  he  allows  that 
I  have  completely  justified  my  assertion,  that  all  our  sovereigns,  from 
Henry  VIII  down  to  Charles  I,  claimed  and  exercised  a  paramount  autho- 
rity in  colleges,  of  which  they  were  not  the  regular  visitors,  to  as  great  (or 
rather  a  much  greater)  [extent  than  James  II  did.||  The  only  remaining 
point  to  which  I  have  occasion  to  advert,  regards  a  certain  Rev.  Mr.  Wa- 
vell,  to  whom  I  had  ascribed  the  whole  composition  of  a  former  History  of 
Winchester,  in  two  duodecimo  volumes,  and  whom  I  had  frequently  quoted 
as  author  of  that  work  ;  whereas  it  is  now  asserted  that  he  only  drew  up 
the  account  of  Magdalen  hospital,  in  the  second  volume.  This,  in  general, 
by  other  critics,  §  as  well  as  by  Dr.  S  ,  has  been  ascribed  to  prejudice  on 
my  part.^f  The  truth,  however,  is,  I  never  knew  Mr.  \Vavell,  he  having 
died  before  I  was  acquainted  with  Winchester  ;  nor  did  I  ever  hear  any- 
thing of  him,  except  that  he  was  the  author  of  the  history  in  question  ;  a 
fact  that  was  never  contradicted,  to  my  knowledge,  when  it  was  mentioned 
in  conversation,  or  even  when  it  appeared  in  print,**  several  years  before 
I  thought  of  writing  my  history.  In  fact,  till  this  came  forth,  and  clearly 
demonstrated  that  the  former  work  was  a  tissue  of  blunders  and  falsehood, 
it  was  thought  no  disgrace  for  Mr.  Wavell,  or  any  one  else,  to  have  written 
it.  In  libraries  it  held  an  honourable  place  ;  and  it  kept  up  a  high  price 
in  catalogues  ;  the  celebrated  Grose  frequently  referred  to  it  ;ft  and  it  had 
even  been  quoted  with  respect  in  the  most  splendid  work  of  our  Society  of 
Antiquaries.  *J 

In  conclusion,  I  have  not  taken  advantage,  on  one  hand,  of  the  avowal 
that  Mr.  Wavell  wrote  a  part  of  the  work,  and,  on  the  other,  that  some 
one  individual  came  forward  in  the  dedication,  as  author  of  the  whole; 
but,  in  deference  to  the  declarations  of  my  respectable  opponent,  I  have 
acquitted  the  memory  of  his  deceased  friend  from  the  imputation  in  ques- 
tion ;  and,  as  there  is  no  one  else  found  to  lay  claim  to  the  work,  for  him- 
self or  any  of  his  connexions,  I  have,  in  the  present  edition,  quoted  it  as 
ANONYMOUS  HISTORY." 


The  second  writer  who  honoured  the  present  work  with  his  printed  ob- 
servations, was  THE  RKV.  Da.  HOADLY  ASIIE,  in  "A  Litter  to  the  Rev.  J. 

•  Reflect,  p.  291.  t  Ibid,  p.  292.  I   Ibid. 

II    II  ist.  vol.  II,  p.  -10  ;  Reflect,  p.  206  \  Critical  Review.  April.  1800. 

*  Reflect,  p.  250  ••  In  the  Gent.  Mag.  about  the  year  17S7. 

ft  Sec  the  account  of  Winchester  in  his  Antiquities.  '.'  Vetusta  Mor.uminta,  vol.  III. 


POSTSCRIPT.  281 

Milner,  #e.,  occasioned  by  his  false  and  illiberal  Aspersions  on  the  Memory  of 
Bishop  Hoadly."*  The  avowed  object  of  this  publication,  which  is  ushered 
in  with  compliments  to  the  present  History,  much  too  lofty  for  its  Author 
to  repeat,  is  to  vindicate  the  memory  of  his  maternal  great-uncle,  Bishop 
Hoadly,  from  the  charge  of  having  undermined  the  church  of  which  he  was  a 
prelate  ;f  which  charge  I  grounded  on  his  having  propagated  a  system,  that 
gives  up  all  pretensions  to  a  divinely  established  ministry,  to  independent 
spiritual  jurisdiction,  and  even  to  an  invariable  code  of  faith. J  It  is  on 
this  groundwork  of  the  accusation,  and  not  on  the  censure  I  have  passed 
on  certain  incongruous  ornaments  of  the  bishop's  monument,  or  on  the 
excavation  of  the  pillar  in  the  cathedral  to  receive  this  monument,  that  such 
an  outcry  has  been  raised  against  me  by  so  many  modern  divines,  as  well  as 
by  Dr.  H.  Ashe.  As,  however,  I  have  discussed  this  important  point  at 
full  length  with  Dr.  S.,||  I  feel  myself  dispensed  with,  from  taking  any  fur- 
ther notice  of  it  here.  The  remainder  of  Dr.  H.  Ashe's  objections,  though 
they  are  spun  out  to  a  great  extent,  may  be  answered  in  a  few  words.  It 
is  incontestably  evident  to  every  eye,  and  it  is  expressly  testified  by  the 
very  stone-mason,  whose  letter  the  Doctor  publishes,  that  one  of  the  great 
pillars  which  support  the  cathedral,  (to  make  use  of  my  former  words) 
"  has  been  cut  away,  to  a  considerable  depth,  in  order  to  make  place  for  the 
monument. "§  With  respect  to  the  reflection  that  I  have  made  upon  Bishop 
Hoadly  as  a  dramatic  writer,^!  instead  of  availing  myself  of  the  information 
which  I  gained  from  his  little  nephew,  namely  that  he  did  actually  compose 
for  the  theatre,**  I  have  unequivocally  owned  my  error  in  mistaking  Dr. 
Hoadly,  bishop  of  Winchester,  for  his  son,  Dr.  Hoadly,  chancellor  of  Win- 
chester, ff  But  I  have  cautioned  Dr.  H.  A.  how  he  construes  this  inad- 
vertence into  "  an  illiberal  aspersion,  and  an  insidious  attack  ;"  by  reminding 
him,  that  "  this  would  only  be  to  transfer  the  charge,  whatever  it  may  be, 
from  the  shoulders  of  his  great  uncle  to  those  of  his  immediate  uncle,  whom 
he  and  Dr.  S.  admit  to  have  been  passionately  addicted  to  theatrical  com- 
positions and  representations."  In  fact,  as  I  have  said,  "  if  it  is  so  in- 
decorous for  a  Bishop  to  employ  his  time  in  such  profane  and  dangerous 
amusements,  it  is  but  one  degree  less  so  for  his  son,  a  Prebendary,  and  the 
Chancellor  of  his  father's  diocese,  to  be  thus  employed." 

I  shall  be  excused  for  not  following  the  Rev.  Gentleman,  in  his  numerous 
and  proh'x  remarks  on  the  several  emblems  in  the  deceased  prelate's  coat  of 
arms,  engraved  on  his  monument,  when  I  mention,  that  he  even  finds 
fault  with  me  for  "  not  attacking  the  figure  of  the  pelican,  which  is  seen 
there,"t{  as  well  as  in  various  other  parts  of  the  cathedral,  particularly  over 
the  communion  table,  where  it  appears  emblazoned  with  gilding,  and  as 
large  as  life  ;  having  been  placed  there  by  Bishop  Curie  and  Dean  Young, 
in  the  reign  of  Charles  I,  and  preserved  ever  since.  This  emblem  the  Rev. 

•  Oct.  pp.  96.     London,  Nichols,  Bickerstaff;  Winchester,  Robbins. 

t  Hist.  vol.  II,  p.  79.  J  Hist.  vol.  II,  p.  46. 

tl  See  the  article  Hoadlyism,  in  Letters  to  a  Preb.  §  Vol.  II,  p.  79.  IT  Ibid. 

**  See  the  Prologue  to  All  for  Love,  by  Bishop  Hoadly. — Letter,  p.  21. 

tt  Appendix,  &c.  p.  288.  tt  Letter,  p.  45. 

VOL.  II  OO 


•2S2  POSTSCltll'T. 

Doctor  calls  "  an  absurd,  impure,  unclean  image,  and  unworthy  of  a  Pro- 
testant church  :"*  for  the  retaining  of  which,  he  pronounces  a  sentence 
of  excommunication  on  the  present  dignitaries  of  the  cathedral. f  But 
how  does  Dr.  II.  A.  make  out  this  heavy  charge,  and  justify  this  severe 
sentence?  Why,  he  has  discovered  what,  he  says,  "will  be  a  very  un- 
welcome truth  to  me,  that  the  pelican  is  the  onocratulua,  a  bird  that  was 
unclean  by  the  Levitical  law."J  This  is  just  as  much  as  to  say,  that  it  was 
unlawful  for  the  Jews  to  eat  pelicans.  But  need  I  inform  this  learned 
gentleman,  that  it  was  equally  prohibited,  under  the  old  law,  to  feed  upon 
the  eagle  and  the  lion  ;  and  that,  nevertheless,  these  are  adopted  as  emblems 
of  the  most  sacred  persons  and  things  in  the  word  of  God  itself?  But 
without,  however,  going  farther,  surely  the  Doctor  does  not  wish  to  tear 
the  supporters  of  his  Majesty's  arms,  the  lion  and  the  unicorn,  out  of  all 
the  churches  in  the  kingdom  ! 

I  am  now  going  to  make  my  appearance  before  those  redoubted  judges  in 
the  republic  of  letters,  the  Reviewers  by  profession  ;  though  they,  like  other 
men.  sometimes  mistake  their  talents  and  calling.  The  first  of  these  who 
commented  upon  my  History,  though  a  dignitary  of  the  church,  highly 
allied,  and  an  indefatigable  writer,  both  in  prose  and  verse,  was  nevertheless 
rather  a  provincial  empyric,  in  the  line  of  criticism,  than  a  regular  prac- 
titioner. His  work,  called  "THE  HAMPSHIRE  REPOSITORY,"  was  of  the 
nature  of  those  which  were  heretofore  termed  Quodlibetical  Books,  profess- 
ing to  treat  de  omni  scibili ;  of  course  there  was  a  necessity  that  something 
should  appear  in  it  concerning  history  and  antiquities.  Hence,  the  pre- 
sent work,  happening  to  be  published  much  about  the  same  time  with  this 
Repository,  served  to  exercise  all  the  ingenuity  of  a  gentleman,  who  was 
forced  to  write  on  subjects  which  he  had  never  studied. ||  "When  I  have 
mentioned  that  this  periodical  work,  instead  of  coming  forward  annually, 
according  to  the  engagement  of  its  undertaker,  could  hardly  crawl  through 
two  volumes  in  the  course  of  above  three  years,  and  that  it  then  sunk  into 
the  silent  and  oblivious  grave  ;  and  when  I  shall  have  exhibited  a  few  speci- 
mens of  the  criticisms  contained  in  it ;  I  am  confident  the  reader  will  excuse 
me  from  giving  a  distinct  reply  to  each  of  them ;  as  I  purpose  doing  with 
respect  to  the  criticisms  of  the  other  reviewers. 

In  attempting  to  confute  the  account  of  the  conversion  of  King  Lucius, 
which  I  have  given  from  Bede,  Nennius,  and  our  other  original  writers,  the 
Hampshire  Critic  says,  "We  think  it  much  more  probable  that,  upon  the 
emperor's  conversion,  Lucius,  little  better  than  his  viceroy  in  Britain,  paid 
him  the  compliment  of  following  his  example. "§  Xow,  the  emperor,  at 
the  time  when  Lucius  embraced  the  Christian  faith,  was  the  famous  Pagan 
philosopher,  Marcus  Aurelius,  who  reigned  in  the  second  century  of  Christi- 

•  Utter,  p.  «7.  f  Ibid.  J  Ibid   p.  48. 

li  The  editor,  whom  I  believe  to  be  well-informed  on  subjects  of  law,  agriculture,  botany.  Jtc.,  in  his 
»*eonj  volume,  throws  the  responsibility  of  the  criticism!  on  some  subordinate  writer.  Of  course  rr.j- 
censure  must  fall  where  it  is  due. 

}  Hampshire  Repository,  vol.  I,  p.  113. 


POSTSCRIPT.  283 

anity ;  whereas,  every  schoolboy  knows  that  the  first  Christian  emperor  was 
Constantine  the  Great,  who  was  not  converted  till  the  fourth  century  ! 

The  great  fault  which  I  have  to  find  with  our  Hampshire  critic,  as  may 
be  gathered  from  what  I  have  said  of  him,  is,  that  being  totally  unac- 
quainted with  ancient  documents,  he  everywhere  boldly  opposes  them  with 
his  own  conjectures.  He  gives  striking  instances  of  this,  in  what  he  says 
concerning  the  ancient  patron  of  his  cathedral,  St.  Amphiballus,  and  the 
first  bishop  of  his  diocese,  St.  Birinus,  whom  he  confounds  together ; 
though  the  former  was  a  British  martyr,  who  suffered  about  the  year  300, 
and  the  latter  an  Italian  prelate,  who  landed  in  England  in  the  year  636. 
Grounding  his  confused  system  on  the  miracle  reported  of  St.  Birinus,  by 
Bede,  &c.,  he  intimates  that  the  name  of  this  saint  is  derived  from  brine; 
namely,  the  brine  of  the  sea  on  which  he  is  said  to  have  walked.*  On  the 
other  hand,  he  tells  us  that  the  word  Amphiballus  is  a  misnomer  for  Amphi- 
bitus  ;  which  word  he  informs  us,  "  means  a  man  who  is  capable  of  walking 
both  on  sea  and  land."f  Therefore,  (he  concludes)  St.  Amphiballus  and 
St.  Birinus  were  one  and  the  same  person.  Q.  E.  D. — When  we  meet  with 
such  etymologies,  and  such  theories  built  upon  them  by  a  grave  critic  and 
divine,  we  are  led  to  believe  that  Swift  was  really  serious,  in  deriving  the 
name  of  Achilles  from  the  supposed  cry  of  the  Trojans  at  the  sight  of  that 
hero,  Ah — kill — us ;  and  the  name  of  the  famous  Grecian  peninsula,  from 
the  call  of  its  damsels  for  help  to  raise  their  buckets  of  water :  Pail — up — 
and — ease — us ;  and  lastly  the  name  of  Strabo,  from  the  elegance  and  wan- 
derings of  that  celebrated  geographer,  who  was  therefore  called  the  The 
Stray — beau. 

Yet  even  to  the  Hampshire  Repository  I  owe  a  debt,  which  I  here  cheer- 
fully acknowledge.  I  have  said  that  the  editor  of  it  is  learned  in  the  law. 
Accordingly,  to  him  I  impute  the  first  hint  I  received,  J  of  what  I  have  since 
ascertained,  that  the  law  term  pannagium  does  not  mean  a  duty  upon  cloth,  || 
but  a  privilege  of  feeding  pigs.§ 

Amongst  the  known  and  established  Reviews,  THE  ANTI-JACOBIN  was  the 
earliest  in  bringing  THE  HISTORY  OF  WINCHESTER  into  public  notice. ^[ 
The  account  of  it  which  there  occurs,  is  almost  a  continued  eulogium.  The 
Author  is  particularly  complimented  for  being  "  acquainted  with  the  Chro- 
niclers and  Monkish  Historians  in  a  superior  degree."  Indeed  it  was 
chiefly  from  their  writings,  that  the  knowledge  of  his  subject  was  to  be 
obtained.  As  the  first  volume  of  this  work  teems  with  proofs,  not  only  of 
the  negligence,  but  also  of  the  deliberate  infidelity  of  the  too  celebrated 
Hume,  in  writing  his  History  of  England ;  the  Anti- Jacobin  shews  parti- 
cular satisfaction  in  displaying  several  of  them.  He  admits  also,  that  "  the 
Author  has  detected  many  errors  in  Warton,  Lowth,  and  Carte ;  "  and  re- 
peatedly bestows  upon  him  the  praise  of  "  great  skill  in  the  different  kinds  of 
ancient  architecture." 

•  Vol.  I,  part  2,  p.  57.  t  Vol.  I,  p.  119.  J  Vol.  II,  Article,  Criticism. 

||  It  was  thus  given  in  the  translation  of  a  record  in  the  iirst  edition,  vol.  I,  p.  271. 
§  Du  Gauge,  Glossar.  t  Numbers  for  February  and  March  179S. 

oo  2 


'J81  POSTSCRIPT. 

In  exchange  for  these  compliments,  the  Reviewer  does  the  Author  a  sin- 
gular injustice,  in  signifying  that  he  wrote  for  the  sake  of  emolument,  and 
not  to  communicate  information.  This  he  illogically  infers  from  the  Author's 
having  stated,  that  the  work  was  written  "  at  the  request  of  a  respectable 
Bookseller;"  and  that  "  a  little  more  than  a  twelvemonth  hefore  the  first 
volume  of  it  appeared,  he  little  expected  to  add  to  the  number  of  topogra- 
phical writers."  Now,  it  is  a  fact,  which  this  respectable  Bookseller  will 
at  idl  times  confirm,  that  the  Author  never  received  any  profit,  or  indemni- 
fication whatever,  for  his  trouble  and  expences  in  this  great  undertaking ; 
(though  amongst  the  latter  may  be  reckoned  a  tour  which  he  made  to  most 
of  the  celebrated  cathedrals  and  churches  in  England,  for  the  purpose  of 
studying  ancient  architecture,)  except  a  few  copies  of  the  work  to  present 
to  his  friends. 

The  chief  fault  which  this  Reviewer  finds  with  me,  (and  upon  which  I 
shall  dwell  the  longer,  because  it  is  repeated  by  other  critics,)  is,  that  I  am 
too  credulous  in  admitting  the  marvellous  narrations  of  ancient  writers. 
At  all  events,  if  it  be  a  fault  to  stick  too  close  to  my  authorities,  it  is  a 
fault  on  the  right  side  ;  unlike  that  of  most  modern  historians,  who  present 
their  own  fictions  or  conjectures  for  facts.  But,  to  answer  the  charge  more 
directly  :  My  rule  has  been,  to  discredit  every  story  of  this  nature  which  I 
found  to  rest  on  the  mere  authority  of  one  or  two  writers  of  little  credit,  or 
who  lived  at  a  great  distance  from  the  time  or  place  of  the  reported  pro- 
digy. Thus,  though  I  have  related,  in  detail,  the  once  favourite  story  of 
our  city,  concerning  Queen  Emma's  walking  in  its  cathedral,  unhurt,  over 
red-hot  plough-shares ;  yet,  as  this  reported  ordeal  is  not  mentioned  by 
Malmsbury,  Huntingdon,  Rievallis,  Simon  of  Durham,  &c.,  who,  to  speak  in 
general,  are  more  judicious  and  well-informed,  as  well  as  more  ancient 
writers,  than  Rudborne,  Brompton,  and  Higden,  the  reporters  of  it,  I  have 
sufficiently  intimated  that  it  is  not  to  be  believed.  But  when  I  find  miracles, 
such  as  those  performed  by  a  St.  Augustine  and  a  St.  Birinus,  in  the  con- 
version of  our  Pagan  ancestors,  certified  by  all  our  original  writers,  recorded 
on  their  sepulchres,*  and  celebrated  to  the  remotest  ends  of  Christianity ;  f 
when  I  meet  with  a  serious  caution  against  vain  glory,  addressed  to  St. 
Augustine  of  Canterbury,  in  a  confidential  letter,  by  his  friend  St.  Gregory 
the  Great, +  in  consequence  of  the  known  miracles  he  wrought ;  when  I 
weigh  the  reflection  of  St.  Augustine  of  Hippoo,  that  "  it  would  be  a 
greater  miracle  if  Pagan  nations  were  converted  wit/tout  miracles,  than 
that  miracles  themselves  should  be  actually  performed ;"  when,  in  short,  I 
have  almost  daily  before  my  eyes  the  living  proof  of  a  cure,  as  supernatural 
and  sudden  as  any  one  upon  record,  the  evidence  of  which  I  have  laid  before 
the  public: ||  in  such  circumstances,  I  should  feel  conscious  of  a  criminal 
compromise  with  the  incredulity  of  the  age,  were  I  to  reject  such  irrefra- 

"  A  Deocperatione  miraculorum  suflultus." — Epitaph  of  St.  Aug.  in  Camdcn's  Remains, 
t  St.  d'lrg.  writing  to  Eulogius,  Patriarch  of  Alexandria,  compares  these  miracles  with  those  wrought 
u>  (lie  Apottleft.-- L.  vii,  Ep.  30.  t  Ep.  58;  Ifcdc.  I    I.  c.  31. 

a  Sec  "  Authentic  Documents  of  the  iniratuluu;  cure  of  W.  White,  Jul)  28,  ISO.'i ;"  3d.  edit.— Ki-at 

ing  aiul  Cn.  \c. 


POSTSCRIPT.  285 

gable  authorities  for  the  miraculous  events  in  question.  But  this,  saya  the 
Reviewer,  would  be  "  to  extend  the  age  of  miracles  beyond  what  Protestants 
allow  ;  "  which  is  precisely  the  argument  of  the  Jews  against  the  blind  man 
who  had  recovered  his  sight :  *  intimating,  that  facts  ought  to  bend  to  sys- 
tems, instead  of  systems  bending  to  facts.  The  truth  is,  Protestants  could 
never  fix  on  any  period  when  miracles  ceased  :  some  allowing  those  of  St. 
Francis  of  Xavier,  the  apostle  of  the  east  in  the  1 6th  century ;  others  those 
of  St.  Bernard  in  the  12th  century ;  some  those  of  St.  Augustine,  St.  Bi- 
rinus,  &c.,  in  the  7th  century ;  others  those  of  the  three  first  centuries ; 
whilst  others  will  admit  of  none  but  such  as  took  place  in  the  life-time  of 
the  Apostles.  I  should  be  glad,  however,  to  know  upon  what  grounds  man 
pretends  to  arrest  the  hand  of  the  Almighty,  at  any  one  period  of  Chris- 
tianity, from  those  miraculous  interpositions  which  we  discover  at  all  the 
periods  of  the  Jewish  and  Patriarchal  dispensations.  Certainly,  he  has  no 
warrant  for  denying  the  continuance  of  miracle,  from  any  declaration  that 
our  Saviour  has  made  on  this  subject.  So  far  from  this,  Christ  expressly 
says  :  "  He  that  believeth  in  me,  the  works  that  I  do,  he  shall  do,  and  greater 
works  than  these  he  shall  do." — John  xiv,  12. 

As  the  authorities  of  Hoveden,  and  of  the  Annals  of  Winchester,  and  of 
Worcester,  with  respect  to  the  number  of  the  judges  itinerant,  and  the 
manner  of  making  their  circuits,  do  not  expressly  warrant  the  inferences  I 
have  drawn  from  them  with  respect  to  the  reign  of  Henry  HI,  I  have  sup- 
pressed the  short  note  which  the  Reviewer  objects  to,  on  the  authority  of 
Maddox.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  I  cannot  admit  the  argument  of  this 
writer,  concerning  the  law  of  celibacy  imposed  upon  the  ancient  clergy ; 
namely,  that  because  there  are  proofs  of  several  of  them  having  violated  the 
law,  they  were  therefore  authorised  by  the  canons  to  do  so.  Nor  can  I 
allow  that,  in  my  laborious  researches  into  the  Antiquities  of  Winchester,  I 
have  "  overlooked  an  abbey  of  royal  foundation,  having  superiors  who 
ranked  as  peers  of  the  realm,  &c."  The  fact  is,  this  abbey  of  St.  Peter,  f 
which  the  Reviewer  thinks  he  has  discovered,  is  no  other  than  The  New 
Minster,  afterwards  called  Hyde  Abbey ;  a  connected  history  of  which,  I 
conceive,  has  for  the  first  time  appeared  in  the  present  work. 

To  conclude;  this  candid  writer  subscribes  to  my  vindication  of  the 
Crusades,  in  opposition  to  the  declamations  of  Voltaire  and  his  followers  ;  J 
and  even  joins  with  me,  (so  different  are  the  judgments  of  men)  in  that 
censure  upon  Bishop  Hoadly,  which  has  raised  such  a  torrent  of  obloquy 
against  me  among  modern  divines. 

THE  MONTHLY  REVIEWER  next  claims  my  notice. ||  It  is  plain  that  he 
and  I  should  be  upon  the  best  footing  imaginable,  were  it  not  for  one 
defect,  of  which  we  mutually  accuse  each  other.  He  insists  that  my  judg- 
ment is  warped  by  religious  prejudice  ;  whilst  I  think  and  say  exactly  the 
same  thing  of  him.  His  strictures  are  introduced  with  the  following  com. 
pliment ;  which,  qualified  as  it  is,  will  serve  as  an  antidote*  to  the  malignity 

*  John,  ix,  29.  t  It  was  dedicated  to  St.  Peter,  Paul,  and  Grimbald. 

t  Vol.  I,  p.  201.  ||  No.  for  April,  1800. 


2SG  POSTSCRIPT. 

of  a  rival  performance  that  I  shall  soon  have  to  notice.  "  In  the  perusal 
of  this  publication,"  (the  History  and  Antiquities  of  Winchester)  says  the 
Monthly  Reviewer,  "  we  have  derived  much  pleasure  from  the  local  and 
general  information  which  it  affords.  Hut  instructed  and  impressed  as  we 
have  been  by  many  parts  of  this  performance,  and  disposed  as  we  arc  to 
acknowledge  that  the  author  is  entitled  to  respectful  notice  for  the  extent 
of  his  erudition  and  investigation,  we  are  -sorry  to  be  under  the  necessity, 
not  only  of  restricting  our  commendation,  but  of  expressing  our  extreme 
disgust  with  which  we  have  perused  several  passages  of  the  work  ;"  namely, 
those  in  which  he  afterwards  charges  me  with  making  "  a  laboured  effort 
to  vindicate  the  avowed  patrons  of  this  obnoxious  system  (Popery)  from 
deserved  reproach,  and  to  degrade  the  most  distinguished  advocates  of  the 
Reformation."  Hut  as  all  and  every  one  of  the  subjects  alluded  to  in  this 
passage,  or  afterwards  more  distinctly  mentioned  in  the  Review,  have  been 
debated,  in  detail  between  Dr.  S.,  in  his  "  Reflections  on  Popery,"  and  me 
in  my  "  Letters  to  a  Prebendary,"  I  shall  take  no  farther  notice  of  them 
here,  than  barely  to  refer  the  reader  to  those  works. 

The  Monthly  Reviewer  next  proceeds  to  give  an  abridgment  of  the  His- 
tory, as  likewise  several  copious  extracts  from  it,  with  an  air  of  general 
approbation,  and  very  few  comments.  He  appears  to  commend,  in  parti- 
cular, the  distinction  that  is  made  between  the  Caer  Gwcnt  and  Caer  Scgent, 
or  Sient  of  Hampshire,  namely  Winchester. and  Silchester ;  and  the  Caer 
Giccnt  and  Caer  Seient  of  Wales  :  the  former  near  Caerleon,  the  latter  at 
Caernarvon ;  by  which  the  British  and  Saxon  histories  are  reconciled 
together,  and  the  reader  is  enabled  to  form  more  clear  and  accurate  ideas  of 
the  exploits  of  the  renowned  King  Arthur  than  he  had  probably  formed 
before. 

It  follows,  from  what  I  have  intimated  above,  that  in  my  opinion  I  have 
brought  demonstrative  proofs,*  that  the  riots  and  murders  committed  by- 
Wat  Tyler,  John  Ball,  and  their  democratic  followers,  are  to  be  chiefly 
ascribed  to  the  seditious  and  leveling  doctrines  of  Ball's  master,  Wycliff ; 
that  the  persecutions  exercised  upon  Protestants  by  Catholics,  are  as  little 
connected  with  the  religion  of  the  Catholics,  as  those  exercised  by  a 
Cranmer,  an  Elizabeth,  a  Calvin,  a  Synod  of  Dort,  or  a  Court  of  High 
Commission,  are  connected  with  Protestantism  ;  that  the  writer  has  been 
misled  by  Hume,  with  respect  to  the  number  and  character  of  the  Pro- 
testant sufferers  under  Mary  ;  and  that  I  have  abundant  and  incontestable 
authority  for  all  that  I  have  advanced  with  respect  to  the  Catholic  sufferers 
under  Elizabeth.  The  Reviewer  has  not  found  time  to  notice  my  second 
volume  ;  in  which,  judging  from  what  he  has  said  of  the  first,  1  presume  he 
would  have  found  very  little  to  complain  of. 

It  is  not  to  be  supposed,  by  those  who  are  in  the  habit  of  perusing  a 
periodical  review,  that  they  are  uniformly  reading  the  compositions  of  the 
same  man,  or  of  the  same  set  of  men  :  as  it  is  a  fact,  well  known  in  the 
republic  of  letters,  that  by  making  an  interest,  or  by  giving  a  bribe,  a  writer 

•   la  tlic  letter-,  to  a  Prrliimlan. 


POSTSCRIPT.  287 

may  frequently  be  permitted  to  publish  a  review  of  his  own  work ;  and,  what 
is  worse,  of  the  work  of  his  enemy.  This  remark  was  necessary,  previously 
to  my  mentioning,  that,  having  had  the  misfortune  to  incur  the  severe  dis- 
pleasure of  one  or  two  literary  characters,  I  heard  of  nothing  more  frequently 
than  the  threats  of  their  vengeance.  These  were  poured  forth,  not  only 
in  the  haunts  of  the  learned,  but  also  in  stage-coaches,  and  amongst  igno- 
rant people,  who  knew  nothing  of  me  or  my  writings  ;  but  who,  like  me, 
stood  in  dumb  expectation  of  what  these  threats  might  end  in.  At  length 
came  forth  from  the  press  THE  CRITICAL  REVIEW,  for  the  month  of  April, 
1 800  ;  when  I  immediately  recognised  my  implacable  foes  by  then-  furious 
wrath,  intemperate  language,  and  peculiar  Shibboleth. 

After  giving  some  extracts  from  my  work,  this  writer  enters  upon  his 
task  of  defaming  it,  with  a  complaint  that,  instead  of  passing  over  the  fables 
relating  to  the  origin  of  Winchester,  I  stopped  by  the  way,  to  refute 
them.  The  reader  will  not  fail  to  see  into  the  motive  of  this  complaint ; 
namely  a  wish  to  rob  the  History  of  its  first  merit,  that  of  dissipating  the 
errors  which  had  found  place  in  all  former  accounts  of  our  city ;  and  which 
stood  emblazoned  in  its  public  monuments.  In  the  next  place,  the  critic 
copies  the  objection  of  Dr.  S.  concerning  the  discoveries  of  Rocher  de 
Guerin  and  Bonnaud,  to  which  I  have  already  replied.  He  then  complains 
that,  in  the  distinction  which  I  have  made  between  the  Celtic  and  Belgic 
inhabitants  of  Britain,  at  the  time  of  its  invasion  by  Julius  Caesar,  I  have 
"  unaccountably  omitted  the  grand  consideration,  that  the  Belgse  used  the 
Gothic  tongue."  To  this  I  answer  :  ls.t,  That  there  is  no  authority  what- 
ever, either  Roman  or  British,  for  supposing  that  there  was  a  diversity  of 
languages  amongst  the  inhabitants  of  our  Island  at  the  period  in  question. 
2dly,  That  the  Belgae  were  not  Goths  :  the  latter  people  not  being  known, 
and  not  even  existing  in  Europe,  till  long  after  that  period.  3rdly,  That 
there  never  was  a  language  properly  termed  Gothic,  as  the  language  which 
all  the  tribes  of  this  immense  population  spoke,  was  the  Teutonic.  The 
critic  says,  that  I  "  start  a  singular  idea,  in  terming  the  instruments  called 
Celts,  the  tomahawks  (or  battle-axes)  of  the  ancient  Britons."  This,  how- 
ever, only  proves  his  little  acquaintance  with  the  dissertations  of  former 
writers  on  the  subject,*  and  even  with  our  British  coins. f  He  then  pro- 
ceeds as  follows  :  "  We  have  been  informed,  by  a  learned  friend,  that  the 
word  Celtis  is  used  in  the  Vulgate  translation  of  the  Bible  for  a  wedge  or 
chisel;  but  we  have  not  an  opportunity  of  verifying  the  reference." 
Strange  it  is  that  neither  the  library  of  this  learned  critic,  nor  that  of  his 
learned  friend  who  communicated  the  information,  nor  the  library  of  any  of 
his  friends,  should  furnish  so  common  a  book  as  a  Vulgate  Bible  !  But  sup- 
posing he  had  found  the  word  where  it  occurs,  in  Job,  c.  xix,  v.  24,  or  in 

*  See  a  "Discourse  concerning  some  Antiquities  found  in  Yorkshire,"  in  Leland's  Itinerary,  by 
Hearne ;  where  a  Celt,  in  the  form  of  an  axe,  is  engraved.  See  also  Whitaker  on  Celts,  Hist,  of  Manches- 
ter. According  to  this  system,  a  short  piece  of  wood  was  fastened  in  the  hollow  of  the  Celt,  and  this  was 
let  into  the  handle,  and  made  fast  to  it  with  a  thong  passed  through  the  loop. 

+  See*  two  of  these  Celts  on  a  British  coin,  in  Whitaker's  Manchester,  vol.  I,  p.  22,  8vo. ;  and  another 
on  the  reverse  of  one  of  the  well-known  copper  coins  of  Cunobelin. 


288  POSTSCRIPT. 

some  classical  inscription,*  or  even  in  Littleton's  Dictionary,  as  signifying  a 
gruver  or  chisel ;  still  he  would  be  as  far  from  his  mark  as  ever,  which  is 
to  prove  that  the  instrument  answered  the  purpose  of  a  chisel  to  the 
Britons :  unless  he  could  also  show  (contrary  to  the  fact)  that  they,  as  well 
as  the  Romans,  called  a  graver  or  chisel  by  some  such  name  as  Celtis.\ 
The  truth  is,  every  learned  man  knows,  that  the  term  Celt  has  been  arbi- 
trarily applied  by  antiquaries  to  this  antique  instrument  within  little  more 
than  a  century. 

The  Critic,  having  given  such  proofs  of  his  learning,  now  gives  full  scope 
to  his  temper.  He  reproaches  me  with  "  overwhelming  him  with  prolix 
and  extraneous  discussion, — the  show  and  not  the  substance  of  inquiry,  the 
lees  and  caput  mortuum  of  erudition  ;  and  in  his  disgust  at  my  general 
manner,"  as  he  terms  it,  he  compares  himself  to  "  a  hunter  who  shrinks, 
when  some  animals  exert  their  factor."  Now,  what  is  it  that  calls  forth  all 
this  abusive  and  foul  language,  so  unworthy  a  scholar  and  a  gentleman  ? 
It  is  barely  a  note,  in  which  I  prove  that  the  renowned  heroine  Boadicea 
was  called  by  different  names  amongst  the  classical  writers,  who  took 
strange  liberties  with  the  names  of  those  whom  they  termed  barbarians,  by 
way  of  smoothing  and  latinizing  them  ;  and  that,  owing  to  the  same  cause, 
the  celebrated  Caractacus  of  the  Roman  historians  is  to  be  considered  as 
the  same  chieftain  with  the  Arviragus  of  the  British  writers,  and  of  Juvenal. 
But  the  critic  gives  it  as  "  a  striking  instance  of  my  ignorance,"  that  I 
admit  at  all,  as  genuine,  the  coins  of  Boduo,  or  Boadicea,  Arivog,  or  Arvi- 
ragus, and  King  Lucius,  though  these  have  been  published  as  such  by 
Camden,  Gibson,  Speed,  Usher,  &c. ;  and  though  the  coins  of  Lucius  in 
particular,  says  Whitaker,  "  which  were  first  mentioned  by  Archbishop 
Usher,  are  more  or  less  depended  upon  by  all."J  The  only  answer  I  shall 
make  to  this  is,  that  in  such  company  I  am  contented  to  be  called  ignorant 
by  the  Critical  Reviewer.  He  next  complains,  that  he  has  in  vain  con- 
sulted Usher  for  the  coins  of  Lucius.  The  reader,  however,  will  judge, 
from  the  passage  of  Whitaker,  what  grounds  there  are  for  charging  me 
with  forgery  in  this  particular ;  and  as  to  the  alleged  vagueness  of  my 
citations  in  general,  I  maintain  that,  without  loading  my  margin  too  much, 
they  are  sufficiently  clear  and  precise  for  the  use  of  any  man  of  real 
learning. 

The  Critic  proceeds  to  strew  his  way  with  fresh  flowers  of  rhetoric.  He 
charges  me  "  with  the  greatest  retrograde  force  of  knowledge,  and  the 
greatest  alacrity  in  sinking,  (he)  ever  met  with  ;"  and  says,  that  my  "  mind 
is  stored  with  acquired  ignorance."  C^n  any  one  understand  these  forms 
of  speech,  farther  than  that  they  are  intended  to  insult  me  ?  And  why  am  I 

•  Du  Can^e  Rives  us  the  following  inscription,  taken  from  an  ancient  Roman  monument : — "  AfaltroFo 
el  Cfltr  literalui  Citrjr." 

t  The  Celts  in  our  cabinets  are  proved  to  be  a  composition  of  brass  and  tin,  and  therefore  are  of  two 
soft  a  nature  to  fonn  gravers  or  chisels.  If  they  have  sometimes  been  found  in  quarries,  they  have  oftener 
been  found  in  military  entrenchments.  I  myself  am  possessed  of  a  Celt  and  a  brazen  spear -head,  which, 
with  others  of  the  tame  kind,  were  found  at  the  Castra  Exploratorum,  near  the  Grampian  hills,  by  Colo- 
nel Hume 

J  Hist.  Manch.  vol.  I,  p.  196,  Svo. 


POSTSCRIPT.  289 

thus  insulted  ?  For  no  other  reason,  than  because  I  have  not  adopted  the 
wild  conceit  of  some  nameless  writer,  that  St.  Ursula  had  a  companion 
called  Undecimillia  ;  so  that  instead  of  11000  brides  for  the  British  colony 
in  Armorica,  only  two  were  sent  over  :  "  a  fancy,"  says  the  learned  Butler, 
"  destitute  of  all  shadow  of  foundation,  and  exploded  by  all."*  It  were 
well,  however,  if  the  Critic  had  confined  his  indecent  abuse  to  me,  with 
whom  he  was  angry,  and  had  not  insulted  public  morality  and  Christianity  ; 
where,  speaking  of  the  illustrious  heroines,  who  are  not  otherwise  known 
than  as  having  died  in  defence  of  their  faith  and  chastity,  he  profanely  ex- 
claims :  "  What  a  prize  for  the  devil's  maw !" 

But  to  make  as  short  work  as  I  can  with  this  angry  Critic,  (though  I 
should  be  sorry  to  leave  any  of  his  objections  unrefuted,)  the  assertions  of 
our  original   historians,  respecting  the  vast  size  of  the  Saxon  transports 
called  cuyles,  and  the  number  of  men  embarked  on  board  of  them,  are  by 
no  means  improbable,  f  when  we  find  that  the  hosts  which  issued  from 
five,  or  even  from  three  of  them,  were  sometimes  sufficient  to  beat  whole 
armies  of  Britons. \    Nor  is  there  any  impropriety  in  calling  the  poets,  who 
used  the  Runic  dialect  and  character,  Runic  Bards.    Much  less  is  it  a  proof 
of  ignorance,  to  illustrate  the  manners  of  our  Pagan  ancestors,  by  a  story 
taken  from  Mathew  of  Westminster,  notwithstanding  the  same  story  is, 
to  my  knowledge,  related  by  Paul  the  Deacon.     The  miracle  related  of  St. 
Birinus  I  have  discussed  above,  with  another  critic,  and  therefore  need  not 
mention  it  here.     It  is  demonstratively  evident,  from  Bede,  St.  Prosper, 
Fordun,  and  all  ancient  writers,  that  the  Scotch  Highlanders  were  converted 
by  St.  Palladius,  at  the  very  same  time  that  St.  Patrick  was  employed  in 
converting  the  Irish  Scots,  with  the  other  inhabitants  of  Ireland ;   but  this 
carping  Critic,  who  reproaches  me  with  ignorance,   is  himself  evidently 
ignorant  that  there  was  a  people  of  Scots  in  Scotland,  and  a  people  of  Scots 
in  Ireland,  at  the  time  in  question,  namely,  in  the  fifth  century.     I  repeat 
it,  that  St.  Ninian  was  the  apostle  of  the  Picts,  who  inhabited  from  the 
borders  of  Westmoreland  to  the  Grampian  mountains;  at  the  same  time  that 
I  have  not  to  learn  from  the  Critic,  that  the  Northern  Picts  were  converted 
by  St.  Columba  Columbkill,  as  late  as  the  year  636. 

The  Critic  must  excuse  me,  if  I  rather  credit  Higden  in  the  14th  century, 
and  Rudborne  in  the  15th,  affirming  that  Egbert  was  crowned  king  of  all 
England,  ||  than  him  denying  it  at  the  present  day.  To  deprive  him  of 
his  only  ground  for  this  denial,  namely,  the  co-existence  of  an  alleged 
independent  kingdom  of  Northumberland,  it  will  be  sufficient  for  me  to 
refer  to  the  note  below.§  The  reader  will  judge,  from  a  future  article, 

•  Saints'  Lives,  Oct.  21.  t  Hist.  vol.  I,  p.  50. 

J  The  Critic  says,  ' '  We  have  in  vain  explored  the  passage  of  Verstegan ;"  which  says  that  each  of  th« 
three  vessels  of  Hengist  and  Horsa  contained  3000  men.  The  truth  is,  he  asserts  the  same  thing,  where 
he  says  that  the  three  vessels  contained  9000  men.—Hcttitution  of  Decayed  Intelligence,  by  R.  p.  93 
If  called  upon  by  any  gentleman,  I  will  deposit  the  work  with  some  bookseller  in  London. 

||  Hist.  vol.  I,  p.  88. 

§  "  Eodem  anno  Northanimbri,  qui  se  solos  remanisse  cernerunt,  timentes  ne  diu  conceptam  iiam  in 
ipsos  effunderet  (Egbertus),  tandem,  datis  obsidibus,  faverunt  deditioni.  Ita  tola  Britannia  potitus.  reli . 
quum  vitae,  per  annos  novem  tranquille  cucurrit."--Gul.  Malm.  De  Gcst.  Ilcg.  Angl.  1.  11,  c.  I. 

VOL.  II.  IT 


2'JO  POSTSCRIPT. 

what  reason  I  had  for  accusing  Carte,  Rapin,  Guthrie,  and  Hume,  of  a 
malicious  perversion  of  history,  with  respect  to  the  transaction  between  St. 
Dunstun  and  King  Edwy.*  In  the  mean  time,  if  the  Critic,  by  way  of  giving 
vent  to  his  spleen,  chooses  to  call  "  Dunstan  a  knave,  and  Edwy  a  fool," 
I  must  remind  him,  that  this  is  nothing  to  the  purpose ;  whilst  he  proves 
himself  incapable  of  shaking  any  one  of  my  arguments  or  authorities, 
relating1  to  this  transaction.  When  this  Critic  (who  did  not  know  the  mean- 
ing of  the  word  Celtls,)  reproaches  me  with  not  understanding  the  Latin 
inscription  of  the  city  seal,  which  I  have  decyphered,f  I  may  be  allowed 
to  tell  him,  in  return,  that  he  knows  nothing  of  those  Jura  Regalia  implied 
by  that  legend  :  and  I  repeat  it  again,  as  a  fact,  to  which  I  myself  have 
been  witness  within  these  late  years,  that  this  very  seal  is  still  used  by  the 
magistrates  of  the  city,  in  deeds  of  importance.  With  equal  modesty,  the 
Critic  accuses  me  of  an  error,  in  saying  that  Edward  I  conducted  his  daugh- 
ter (instead  of  saying  his  sister)  to  take  the  veil  at  Amesbury.J  I  will 
give  my  authority,  and  then  leave  the  reader  to  judge,  whether  I  or  the 
Critic  has  cause  to  blush. || 

The  Critic  now  takefs  breath,  in  some  long  extracts  from  the  History, 
which  he  gives  without  comment ;  but,  returning  to  the  charge,  he  con- 
cludes in  his  usual  style,  by  comparing  me  to  "  a  man  fighting  in  the  dark, 
who  mistakes  his  friends  for  his  foes  ;"  and  to  "  a  scoqnon  enclosed  with 
fire,  which  (he  tells  us)  wounds  its  head  with  its  tail."  The  occasion  of 
this  abuse  is,  that  I  have  censured,  as  ungraceful,  the  taste  of  the  citizens 
in  building  their  houses  with  bow-windows. §  This  the  Critic  calls  "  a  light 
and  elegant  style  of  architecture;"  and  sarcastically  asks  me  if  I  "never 
heard  of  an  Oriel  window,  the  peculiar  feature  (he  says)  of  the  Author's 
favourite  Gothic  ?"  To  this  I  answer,  that  I  never  informed  him  that  the 
Gothic  is  my  favourite  style  for  dwelling-houses  ;  that  I  know  well  what 
an  Oriel  window  is ;  that  it  is  a  feature  in  the  last  and  worst  style  of  what 
is  called  Gothic,  and  that  it  is  as  different  from  a  bow-window  as  it  well 
can  be  ;  the  latter  being  the  segment  of  a  circle,  whilst  the  former  is  made 
up  of  angles  and  straight  lines ;  being  generally  the  half  of  a  pentagon, 
hectagon,  or  octagon. 

With  his  usual  candour,  and  uncommon  sagacity,  the  writer  infers,  from 
my  regretting  the  destruction  of  Winchester's  distinctions  as  a  city,  namely, 
its  gates,  walls,  and  military  fosses, ^[  in  order  to  make  place  for  a  few  flower- 
gardens,  that  I  am  "  an  enemy  to  the  progress  of  knowledge,  improvement, 
and  national  prosperity !" — But  it  is  time  to  take  leave  of  the  "  Critical 
Review,"  with  a  caution  to  the  conductors  of  it,  not  to  open  their  pages  in 
future  to  the  effusions  of  private  animosity,  to  the  bare-faced  impugning  of 
printed  records,  or  to  indecent  and  intemperate  language  of  any  kind. 
My  CRITICAL  REVIEWER,  for  July  1800,  (if  perchance  he  be  the  same 

•  Higt.  vol  I.,  p.  116.  t  Ibid,  p.  203.  J  Ibid,  p.  204. 

I!  "Anno  12»5,  Rex  .'die  Assumptions  fecit  yf/iom  mam,  nomine  Mariam,   vclari  apud  Ambresbury, 
cum  13  prellis,  filiilms  nobilium."-  Aimak-s  Wigorn,  Anglia  Sacra,  vol.  I,  p.  508. 
^  Vol.  II,  p.  48.  *  Ibid. 


POSTSCRIPT.  291 

man  who  abused  me  in  the  preceding  April,)  having  fired  away  all  his  sul- 
phureous vapours,  becomes  as  serene  and  placid  as  the  sky  after  a  thunder 
storm,  when  he  reviews  my  second  volume.  He  no  longer  feels  any  "  dis- 
gust from  my  general  manner  ;"  and,  instead  of  "  shrinking  from  the  chase 
by  the  exerted  fsetor,"  he  follows  it,  with  apparent  satisfaction,  through 
twelve  closely-printed  pages  of  quotations.  He  begins  his  account  with 
acknowledging  that  "  The  descriptive  part  is  executed  with  considerable 
care  and  accuracy  ;"  and  he  ends  it,  with  allowing  that  "  The  second  vo- 
lume is  deserving  of  praise."  There  are  but  two  points  which  he  seems 
inclined  to  contest  with  me.  In  the  first  of  these,  alluding  to  my  account 
of  Arthur's  Round  Table,  he  says,  "  We  know  of  no  authority  for  the 
use  of  a  round  table  at  festivals.  All  the  ancient  authors  use  the  expres- 
sion in  the  sense  of  a  kind  of  tournament,  or  for  the  spot  where  such  kinds 
of  tournaments  were  solemnized."  If  the  Critical  Reviewer  knows  of  no 
such  authority,  it  is  a  proof  of  his  ignorance,  not  of  mine ;  as,  in  looking  no 
farther  than  Du  Cange's  Glossary,  and  the  authorities  there  referred  to,  he 
will  find,  that  the  species  of  tournament,  called  the  Round  Table,  derived 
its  name  from  the  custom  of  placing  the  high-mettled  knights  who  came  to 
practise  it,  at  a  round  table,  when  they  dined  together,  in  order  to  prevent 
disputes  amongst  them  about  precedency. 

Still  I  am  of  opinion,  that  the  Critic  knows  more  about  eating -tables,  than 
he  does  about  cathedrals.  This  I  gather  from  his  remarks  on  my  Survey 
of  the  Cathedral  of  Winchester.  He  professes,  in  common  with  myself,  to 
have  been  always  "  struck  with  uncommon  awe  by  the  interior  of  this  sa- 
cred edifice  ;"  and  yet  he  is  a  professed  advocate  for  the  modern  system  of 
demolishing  altar- screens,  banishing  altars  and  rails,  leveling  chancels,  and, 
in  short,  for  taking  away  everything  that  constitutes  the  retirement,  dig- 
nity, and  solemnity  of  the  choir,  and  for  reducing  it  to  a  long,  dispropor- 
tioned,  unmeaning  ambulatory  !  The  Critic  professes  to  have  contested 
this  point  with  me  on  a  former  occasion  ;*  and  adds,  that  he  suspects  me 
to  be  actuated  by  "personal  pique,"  in  my  observations  on  this  subject. 
It  is  true,  this  Critic,  or  some  one  else  under  his  name,  announced  my 
Dissertation,-}-  and  recapitulated  some  of  my  arguments ;  whilst  others, 
particularly  that  which  regards  the  first  Rubric  in  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  he  did  not  so  much  as  mention ;  but  he  proved  himself  to  be  utterly 
incapable  of  discussing  any  one  of  the  arguments.  He  is  just  as  destitute 
of  grounds  for  his  suspicions,  as  for  his  system.  I  have  not  the  least 
knowledge  of,  or  prejudice  against,  the  celebrated  architect  who  has  been 
employed  in  making  the  alterations  which  have  taken  place  in  the  cathe- 
drals of  Salisbury,  Lichfield,  &c.  I  believe  him  to  be  at  the  head  of  his 
profession  in  the  Grecian  style  ;  but  a  regard  for  truth  and  antiquity,  obliges 
me  to  express  my  conviction,  that  he  is  but  half  learned  in  the  pointed  order ; 
and,  to  make  use  of  the  words  of  a  learned  bishop  of  the  establishment,  that 
"  he  is  ignorant  of  the  nature  and  purposes  of  a  cathedral/'J  I  respect 

*  Critical  Review,  vol.  XXVIII,  p.  331. 

t  On  the  Modern  Style  of  altering  ancient  Cathedrals,      t  Dr.  Douglas,  formerly  bifhop  of  Salitbury. 

pp  2 


292  POSTSCRIPT. 

the  munificent  prelate,  whose  progress  is  everywhere  marked  by  a  zeal  for 
improving  the  works  of  our  ancestors  ;  but  I  should  not  think  so  highly  of 
him  as  I  do,  if  I  thought  him  capable  of  being  offended  with  any  one,  for 
difference  of  opinion  in  matters  of  taste  and  literature. 

It  is  with  heartfelt  satisfaction,  I  now  turn  from  a  soi-disant  critic,  to  a 
writer  who  is  really  deserving  of  that  title,  for  his  moderation,  judgment, 
equity,  and  erudition.  I  speak  of  TIIK  BRITISH  CRITIC,  who  reviewed  TIIK 
HISTORY  OK  WINCHKSTKR  in  his  three  successive  numbers  for  Februarv, 
March,  and  April,  1800.  It  is  true,  he  enters  upon  his  task  with  what  he 
calls  "  some  excusable  prejudices  ;  "  but  these  he  promises  "  to  resist ;  "  and 
indeed  he  keeps  his  word.  Speaking,  on  the  other  hand,  of  the  prejudices 
which  he  attributes  to  me,  he  thus  expresses  himself:  "  We  find  the  Au- 
thor, though  too  dignified  in  mind  to  suppress  his  religion,  or  to  conceal 
his  prejudices,  yet  often  acting  ingenuously  under  both."  When  writers  of 
different  opinions,  but  entertaining  sentiments  of  liberality  and  respect  for 
each  other,  thus  meet  in  candid  discussion,  the  cause  of  truth  is  sure  to 
gain  ;  and  the  public  will  not  be  disgusted  with  terms  of  vulgar  and  indecent 
abuse. 

The  Reviewer's  first  remark  on  my  work  consists  of  verbal  criticism.  He 
is  offended  at  my  "  profaneness,"  when  I  say,  in  one  place,  that  "  The  me- 
mory of  the  late  duke  of  Chandos  is  still  adored  at  Winchester;"*  and,  in 
another,  that  "  his  Majesty  is  adored  by  all  descriptions  of  his  subjects. "f 
Tims,  many  of  my  neighbours,  who  would  .think  themselves  guilty  of  idol- 
atry were  they  to  acknowledge  worship  to  be  due  to  St.  Paul  in  heaven,  or 
to  the  book  of  Gospels  which  they  kiss  in  the  courts  here  upon  oath  ;  yet 
scruple  not  to  worship  their  yoke-companions, J  and  to  own  worship  to  be 
due  to  their  lowest  order  of  magistrates. ||  What  a  pity  that  religious 
disputes  should  be  raised,  and  kept  up,  about  mere  words,  when  the  sense 
is  clear !  To  prevent  this,  however,  as  much  as  lies  in  their  power, 
Catholics  now  are  careful  in  confining  the  words  adoration  and  worship  to 
the  service  due  to  the  Deity ;  and  accordingly  I  myself  have  qualified,  in 
the  present  edition,  the  two  sentences  objected  to. 

Nothing  can  surprise  me  more,  than  to  hear  this  respectable  writer  ob- 
jecting to  me  at  the  very  outset  of  my  work,  that  "  I  move  awkwardly," 
when  I  derive  the  syllable  Win  in  Winchester,  from  Gwent  or  Giving  signi- 
fying White  in  the  Celtic  language;  a  derivation  which  has  been  admitted 
by  almost  all  philologists,  ancient  and  modern  :  51  whereas  his  deduction 
of  it  from  the  Latin  word  Venta,  as  its  original  root ;  and  his  supposition 
that  this  word  meant  "  the  chief  city  of  a  certain  people,  as  Venta  Silurum 
(the  metropolis  of  the  Silures),  Venta  Icenorum  (the  metropolis  of  the 
Iceni),"  is  destitute  of  all  authority,**  and  all  argument.  For,  surely  he 
will  allow,  that  Winchester  had  a  British,  before  it  had  a  Roman,  name  : 

•   Dedication.  t  Vol.  II,  p.  40. 

J  "  With  my  body  /  Itife  vorihip." — Form  of  Matrimony  in  the  Common  Prayer. 
li  Tin-  irortl.ip/ul  Mr.  Alderman,  or  Mr.  Justice  N.  §  Vol.  I.  p.  -I. 

«'   Hid,-,  Huntingdon,  Hal.  Momim..  Mat   WcM,  Bcvcrlcy,  Higden,  Kudborne,  Camden.  Gale,  &c. 
••    Except  Wliiukrr. 


POSTSCRIPT.  293 

secondly,  Venta  Silurum  was  most  assuredly  not  the  principal  place  of  the 
Silures,  but  the  neighbouring  city  of  Caer-Leon ;  *  and  there  is  some  reason 
to  doubt,  whether  Venta  Icenorum,  Caster  in  Norfolk,  was  the  chief  city  of 
the  Iceni,  and  not  rather  Caer-Grant,  Cambridge,  or  Caer-Colun,  Camulo- 
dunum.  Thirdly,  if  Venta  meant  the  metropolis  of  a  people,  we  should 
have  a  Venta  Trinobantum,  a  Venta  Atrebatum,  and  above  twenty  other 
Ventas,  during  the  Roman  period.  I  have  equal  authority  for  asserting, 
that  Caer-Segent,  or  Seient,  the  capital  of  the  Segontiaci  of  Caesar,  was 
Silchester ;  though  I  have  only  modern  authority  for  saying,  that  it  had 
also  another  name,  and  was  the  Vindonum,  or  Vindomium  of  Antoninus. f 
The  Critic  will  find,  upon  a  second  review,  that  I  neither  have  changed,  nor 
have  had  occasion  to  change,  my  opinion,  on  any  of  these  heads. 

Passing  over  the  compliment  which  the  Critic  pays  me  upon  my  con- 
iecture  concerning  a  ceremony  lately  practised  on  the  Continent,  in  memory 
of  the  destruction  of  the  horrid  rites  of  Druidism,J  I  proceed  to  his  censure 
of  another  conjecture  of  mine,  namely,  that  the  manufacture  of  our  Winches- 
ter loom,  in  the  tune  of  the  Romans,  was  woollen,  rather  than  linen.  As 
all  that  he,  or  I,  or  Camden,  or  Pancirellus  himself,  can  say  on  the  subject, 
is  merely  conjectural,  I  may  be  allowed  to  retain  the  opinion  I  have  laid 
down  in  my  History, ||  upon  the  grounds  there  mentioned.  Nevertheless, 
as  it  is  a  mere  possibility  that  the  British  workmen  were  as  famous  for 
their  broad-cloths,  at  the  period  in  question,  as  they  are  now,  I  have  here 
qualified  the  sentence  in  my  first  edition,  intimating  the  probability  of  the 
Roman  Emperors  wearing  the  manufacture  of  our  city  .§ 

The  Reviewer  next  enters  upon  a  long  argument  concerning  the  exist- 
ence of  King  Lucius.  Though  he  himself  doubts  of  it,  yet  he  admits  there 
is  a  great  weight  of  authority  for  it.  The  truth  is,  all  our  original  writers, 
British,  as  well  as  Saxon  and  Norman,5[  together  with  the  records  of  our 
ancient  abbeys,  the  martyrologies  and  histories  of  foreign  countries,  and  ex- 
isting MSS.**  of  the  most  ancient  date,  (to  say  nothing  of  corns)  prove 
that  the  first  Christian  King  reigned  in  our  Island,  as  the  first  Christian 
Emperor  was  afterwards  born  in  it. 

To  these  authorities  the  British  Critic  makes  no  sort  of  reply ;  he  barely 
disputes  the  genuineness  of  certain  coins  of  King  Lucius,  which,  as  I  have 
said  before,  have  been  received  by  an  Usher,  a  Camden,  and  a  Gibson,ff  and 
are  "  more  or  less  depended  upon  by  all."Jt  The  foundation  upon  which 
he  and  Whitaker  ground  this  opinion,,  is  a  certain  short  sentence  in  Gildas, 

•  This  is  demonstratively  proved  from  Higden,  Polychron,  1.  I. 

t  Gale,  Camden,  Stukely.  t  Vol.  I,  p.  6. 

||  Vol.  I,  p.  22.  §  Vol.  I,  p.  23. 

IT  Gildas,  Nennius,  Bede,  Asserius,  Malmesbury,  et  deincept.  N.  B.  There  is  no  improbability  in  the 
account  of  Nennius,  as  the  British  Critic  supposes.  If  Lucius  was  a  king,  he  must  be  supposed  to  have 
had  governors,  regttli,  under  him. 

•*  See  a  reference  to  two  of  these,  in  the  learned  Butler's  Saints'  Lives,  Dec.  3,  one  of  which  is  as  old 
as  the  reign  of  Justinian. 

•  tt  The  British  Critic  denies  that  one  of  these  coins  is  to  be  met  with  in  Gibson's  Camden,  though  he 
owns  it  is  in  Stukely.  If  he  will  call  for  my  copy  of  this  work,  which  is  at  St.  Peter's  House,  Win- 
chester, I  assure  him  he  will  find  it  there, 

U  See  Whitaker,  above. 


294  POSTSCRIPT. 

which,  to  my  deliberate  judgment,  signifies  nothing  more  than  that,  upon 
the  suppression  of  Boadicea's  rebellion,  the  Romans  reduced  Britain  into  u 
stute  of  servitude  ;  and  required  all  their  former  money  to  be  re-coined,  with 
the  impression  of  the  reigning  Roman  emperor.  But  certainly  it  is  not  na- 
tural to  suppose,  that  a  Marcus  Aurelius  would  treat  his  British  subjects 
with  the  same  jealous  severity,  when  they  were  completely  subdued  and 
Romanized,  with  which  a  Nero  treated  them,  120  years  before,  upon  the 
suppression  of  an  exterminating  rebellion.  If  that  philosophic  emperor  per- 
mitted certain  tributary  kings  to  reign  under  him,  as  we  have  positive  proofs 
he  did,*  we  may  presume  he  would  indulge  them  with  the  petty  privilege 
of  coining. 

The  Reviewer  gives  me  credit  for  discovering  the  barrow  of  King  Quil- 
chelm  upon  Ilsley  downs,  f  which  has  escaped  the  notice  of  Camden  and 
Gibson.  But,  perhaps,  there  is  as  much  merit  in  the  light  which  this  His- 
tory throws  upon  the  Anton  of  Tacitus;*  the  Ytene,  the  Cerdicesora,|| 
the  Notanleag,§  and  the  Ethandune,*[  of  the  Saxon  writers  ;  concerning 
all  which  places  our  topographers  have  given  into  as  strange  errors,  as  in 
the  discovery  which  he  praises. 

The  chief  praise,  however,  which  the  British  Critic  bestows  upon  me,  is 
that  of  having  detected  and  exposed  the  barefaced  perversion  of  history  which, 
not  only  Hume,  but  also  Rapin,  Guthrie,  and  Carte,  have  been  guilty  of,  in 
relating  the  well-known  transaction  between  young  King  Edwy  and  St.  Dun- 
ptan  ;**  whilst  they  not  only  tell  deliberate  falsehoods  about  it,  but  also  un- 
dertake to  confirm  them  by  bold  appeals  to  the  original  writers,  namely,  to 
a  Malmesbury,  a  Wallingford,  an  Osbern,  a  Westminster,  &c.  This  learned 
Reviewer  is  at  the  pains  of  comparing  the  ancient  authorities  to  which  these 
modern  historians,  equally  with  myself,  appeal ;  and  he  acknowledges,  with- 
out restriction,  that  he  has  verified  in  the  former  all  that  I  have  alleged 
against  the  latter.  The  British  Critic  concludes  his  article  in  the  following 
manner  : — "  Hume  was  seduced  by  '  the  spirit  of  irreligion,'  which  Mr.  M. 
has  indiscriminately  applied  to  all ;  and  Carte,  by  an  aversion  to  Dunstan, 
as  the  grand  patron  of  monkery  in  this  Island.  But  whatever  were  the 
motives  of  any  of  them,  or  all  of  them,  they  have  evidently  been  seduced 
from  the  truth,  have  falsified  grossly  the  real  history  of  this  transaction,  and 
have  misled  numbers  into  their  falsified  opinions  concerning  it.  We,  in 
particular,  acknowledge  ourselves  to  have  been  long  seduced  into  these  opi- 
nions, not  by  the  man,  but  by  the  master,  even  by  Carte,  to  whom  we  con- 
sider Hume  as  the  mere  train-bearer,  in  all  our  ancient  history.  We  ho- 
nestly confess  we  retained  these  opinions,  till  Mr.  M.'s  powerful  detection  of 
their  falsehood  convinced  us  of  our  mistake  ;  and  now,  on  examining  the 
original  authors,  for  the  first  time,  we  stand  amazed  to  think  how  any 
man  of  common  sense,  with  those  authors  before  him,  reading  the  circum- 
stances, there  related  of  Edwy  and  the  two  women,  could  ever  have  allowed 

•  See  Julius  Capitolinus,  quoted  vol.  I,  p.  29. 

t  Vol.  I.  p.  69.  I  Ibid.  p.  17.  N   Ibid,  p.  51 

{  Ibid,  p.  52.  »  Ibid,  p.  98.  •«  Ibid.  p.  116. 


POSTSCRIPT.  295 

himself  to  suppose  one  of  them  his  wife,  and  the  connection  merely  matri- 
monial.    History  was  inverted  and  virtue  outraged  by  the  supposition." 

The  article  relative  to  the  History  of  Winchester,  which  occurs  in  the 
British  Critic  for  March,  1 800,  is  almost  entirely  made  up  of  controversial 
theology,  growing  out  of  the  dispute  between  Henry  I  and  Archbishop 
St.  Anselm,  concerning  Investitures  per  Baculum  et  Annulum.*  This  he 
pursues  through  almost  nine  pages,  "  in  the  candid  hope,"  as  he  says  with 
respect  to  me,  "  of  correcting  the  Author's  prejudices,  and  rectifying  his 
opinions."  In  answer,  however,  to  this  very  liberal  and  learned  writer's 
dissertation,  I  must  say,  in  general,  that  it  would  be  strange  and  disgrace- 
ful, were  there  a  necessity  for  my  being  instructed  in  the  tenets  of  my  own 
religion,  by  a  gentleman  of  a  different  communion  :  for  it  must  ever  be  re- 
membered, that  the  question  between  Henry  I  and  Archbishop  Anselm, 
proceeded  upon,  and,  in  equity,  must  be  judged  upon,  Catholic  grounds,  as  is 
the  case  also  with  the  other  dispute  between  Henry  II  and  Archbishop 
St.  Thomas. 

To  follow  my  respectable  opponent  through  all  the  labyrinth  in  which  he 
has  lost  himself,  would  be  a  needless,  as  well  as  an  endless,  trouble.  It  is 
sufficient  for  me  to  point  out  the  general  mistake  which  pervades  his  whole 
system.  He  has  no  idea  of  anything  else  being  necessary  to  constitute  a 
canonical  and  completely  authorised  bishop  of  any  diocese,  than  nomina- 
tion,-^ which  he  supposes  belongs  to  the  king,  in  quality  of  lay  patron  ;  and 
consecration,  which  he  thinks  any  other  consecrated  bishop  may  lawfully 
perform  with  respect  to  a  prelate  duly  nominated :  whereas,  in  the  Catho- 
lic system,  besides  these  two  things,  there  is  essentially  required  a  third 
thing,  called  institution,  appointment,  mission,  or  confirmation,  To  Kvpog.  By 
mere  consecration,  the  prelate  receives  the  bare  power  of  conferring  the  sa- 
craments of  confirmation  and  holy  orders ;  but  does  not  receive  the  autho- 
rity to  confer  even  these  ;  much  less  the  authority  requisite  for  excommu- 
nicating, absolving,  &c.,  called  the  power  of  the  keys  ;  because,  in  fact,  from 
mere  consecration,  he  derives  no  jurisdiction  or  spiritual  commission  what- 
soever, with  respect  to  any  particular  place  or  person.  This  jurisdiction 
can  only  be  obtained  by  canonical  institution  or  appointment,  which,  in  the 
case  of  a  prelate,  may  be  conferred  as  well  before,  as  in  or  after  the  cere- 
mony of  consecration.  The  point,  however,  principally  to  be  considered  is, 
that  the  authority  in  question  can  never  be  derived  from  any  other  source 
than  from  the  Church.  Hence,  whatever  power  the  sovereign  may  have  in 
presenting  a  bishop,  he  can  no  more  give  him  institution,  or  confer  spiritual 
authority  upon  him,  than  he  can  consecrate  him.  Of  course,  it  was  an  evi- 
dent usurpation  in  the  sovereigns  of  Germany  and  England,  about  the  1 2th 
century,  when  they  invested  their  prelates  with  their  respective  temporalities, 
to  insist  upon  performing  this,  through  the  received  and  consecrated  em- 

*  Hist.  vol.  I,  p.  153 

t  Presentation  Postulation,  Election,  by  whatever  name  it  is  called,  is,  after  all,  nothing  more,  in  the 
eyes  of  the  Church,  than  a  public  testimony  borne  to  the  merits  of  the  candidate.  In  our  country,  where 
no  Concordate  ever  took  place,  the  Sovereign  had  no  other  rights  in  this  business,  than  those  of  granting 
to  the  Chapter  a  Conge  d'Elire,  and  of  recommending  a  person  for  their  choice. 


2i)G  I'OSTSCRII'T. 

blems  of  spiritual  jurisdiction  and  orthodox  faith — the  crosier,  and  the  ring.* 
It  was  accordingly  resisted  by  St.  Anselm,  Bishop  Giffard,  and  by  other 
conscientious  bishops  in  general. 

I  must  make  as  short  with  the  Critic's  illustrations  of  his  system,  as  I 
have  made  with  the  system  itself.  When  King  Edwin,  therefore,  built  a 
church  for  Paulinus,  at  York,  he  did  not  make  that  city  an  episcopal  see. 
It  had  been  constituted  such,  and  even  a  mctropolitical  see,  by  Pope  Gregory 
the  Great,  long  before.  And  when  King  Kinegils  and  King  Oswald  gave 
St.  Birinus  a  residence  at  Dorchester,  in  Oxfordshire,  they  barely  furnished 
him  with  the  temporal  means  of  executing  that  spiritual  commission,  which 
he  had  received  from  Pope  Honorius,  with  respect  to  the  West  Saxons  and 
Mercians.  Hence,  when  our  second  Christian  king  undertook,  by  his  own 
authority,  to  make  Winchester  an  episcopal  see,  separate  from  that  of  Dor- 
chester, he  was  resisted,  and  forced  to  desist  from  his  design. 

The  British  Critic,  having  at  last  got  through  his  theological  dissertation, 
says,  "  We  must  now  turn  away  from  Anselm,  and  show  Mr.  M.  under 
that  appearance  of  ingenuousness  which  he  frequently  assumes,  and  in  which 
we  shall  take  an  honest  pleasure  to  show  him.  For  this  purpose  we  shall 
select  his  account  of  the  two  royal  restorers  of  Popery  in  England,  Mary  and 
James.  These  are  the  reigns  peculiarly  seductive  to  a  Popish  historian  ; 
yet  Mr.  M.  acquits  himself  in  both  with  eminent  fairness."  The  writer  then 
cites  at  large,  that  passage  of  the  History,  which  proves  that,  if  Mary  unfor- 
tunately became  a  persecutor,  it  was  not  from  any  tenet  of  her  religion  that 
she  became  such,  but  from  other  motives,  which  are  there  assigned  ;f  and, 
secondly,  that  the  nation  is  and  has  been,  during  two  centuries  and  a  half, 
grossly  imposed  upon  by  FoxJ  and  his  followers,  with  respect  to  the  num- 
ber and  cases  of  the  sufferers  in  her  reign.  "  All  this,"  says  the  British 
Critic,  speaking  of  this  passage,  "  is  judiciously  and  fairly  said."  He  then 
proceeds  to  quote  my  account  of  James  II,  in  which  I  show  that,  whatever 
this  prince  was  in  other  respects,  he  was  uniformly  the  friend  of  toleration, 
in  regard  to  Protestants  as  well  as  to  Catholics, ||  and  that  he  lost  his  crown 
for  publicly  disavowing  every  kind  of  persecution. § 

The  review  of  the  Second  Volume  of  the  present  Work,  by  the  British 
Critic,  contained  in  his  number  for  April  1800,  is  almost  one  continued 
panegyric  upon  it ;  a  great  deal  of  which  is  conveyed  in  terms  too  flattering 
to  be  here  repeated.  He  praises,  amongst  other  things,  "  the  accuracy  of 
perception,  nicety  of  discrimination,  and  multiplicity  of  observations,  as  just 
as  they  are  various,  concerning  the  forms  and  the  fashions  of  the  Gothic 
style  ;  which,"  he  says,  "  the  present  work  traces  out  and  embodies  into  one 
regular  history  of  (ancient)  architecture,  from  the  Conquest  to  the  Refor- 

•  If  the  Reviewer  had  looked  into  the  Roman  Pontifical,  he  never  woulil  have  denied  the  meaning  of 
these  emblems.  He  would  have  seen  that,  when  the  consecrating  bishop  delivers  the  crosier  to  the. 
consecrated,  he  says,  "  Accipc  baculum,  pastoralis  officii,  ut  sis  in  corrigendts  vitiis  pie  sjpviens,  judicium 
sine  ira  tcncns."  In  giving  the  ring,  he  says,  "  Accipc  annuluni,  fidei  signaculum,"  &c. 

t  Vol.  I,  p.  272. 

J  In  his  "  Acts  and  Monuments,"  the  great  storehouse  of  the  annual  martyrologics,  and  of  bigoted, 
historians  and  preachers. 

U   Vol.  II,  p.  3'.».  }  His  Declaration  of  Liberty  of  Conscience. 


POSTSCRIPT.  29/ 

mation."  The  only  point  on  which  he  hesitates  to  agree  with  me  (and  that 
barely  on  the  credit  of  an  unseen  work  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Whitaker)  is  my 
account  of  the  rise  and  progress  of  the  Pointed  Arch,  together  with  the 
origin  of  Spires  ;  *  being  precisely  that  part  of  my  Work  which  has  been 
most  commended  by  other  literati,  and  which  therefore  has  been  published 
apart,  f 

The  Reviewer  bestows  still  loftier  .praises  on  the  survey  of  the  inside,  than 
on  that  of  the  outside,  of  the  Cathedral ;  as  indicating  "  feeling,  taste,  and 
genius,"  in  the  writer  of  it :  and  he  closes  the  whole  of  his  strictures  on  the 
two  volumes  of  the  present  work  with  confessing  that  "  they  contain  much 
original  information."  He  finds,  indeed,  great  fault  with  the  style  of  the 
first  volume ;  a  fault  which,  as  far  as  it  existed,  was  owing  to  the  multipli- 
city of  ancient  books  that  I  was  obliged  to  attend  to  at  the  same  time  that 
I  was  composing  it,  and  which  I  have  endeavoured  to  correct  in  the  present 
edition.  But  in  the  second  volume,  in  which  I  had  principally  to  attend  to 
the  expression  of  my  own  conceptions,  he  says,  "  the  style  is  vigorous, 
lively,  and  sometimes  luminous  ;"  adding,  that  "  the  knowledge"  contained 
in  the  History  "  is  accurate,  manly,  and  dignified ;"  and  that,  "  with  all 
(his)  exceptions  to  some  parts  of  the  work,  it  is  a  very  valuable  addition 
to  the  stock  of  historical  knowledge  amongst  us." 

I  have  elsewhere  observed  that,  "  on  one  particular  occasion,  Catholics 
are  considered  as  fair  game  to  be  assailed  by  every  kind  of  weapon ;  and 
that  what  is  false  on  every  other  day  in  the  year,  is  held,  by  many  contro- 
vertists,  to  be  true  on  the  fifth  of  November. "\  Acccordingly,  one  of  these 
Pulpit  Critics,  who  has  preached  and  published  a  Sermon,  of  which  I  have 
the  honour  of  making  the  subject,  has  not  blushed  to  assert  concerning  the 
present  work,  that,  "  notwithstanding  the  specious  show  of  notes  and 
quotations,  there  is  scarcely  a  single  fact  advanced,  that  is  not  unfairly 
stated,  unsupported,  or  untrue. "||  The  reader  will  judge  for  himself  of  the 
nature  of  this  charge,  from  the  several  accounts  of  well-known  and  respec- 
table writers  and  reviewers,  quoted  above.  For  my  part,  I  disdain  to  re- 
ply to  such  an  accusation,  or  to  such  a  preacher.  Had  he  said  anything 
against  my  writings  which  bore  the  semblance  of  truth,  I  should  have  con- 
soled myself  under  it,  with  the  very  handsome  eulogium  paid  to  the  His- 
tory of  Winchester,  by  the  intelligent  and  spirited  Mr.  PRATT,  in  the  first 
volume  of  his  HARVEST  HOME. 

.   •  Vol.  II,  p.  161.  t  Essays  on  Gothic  Architecture,  2d  edit. — Taylor,  High  Holborn. 

t  Letters  to  a  Preb.,  p.  333,  2d  edit. 
||  A  Sermon  preached  before  the  University  of  Oxford,  Nov.  5,  1805,  by  R.  Churton,  M  A.  &c. 


VOL.  II.  QQ 


208  APPENDIX. 


APPENDIX. 


APPENDIX,  No.  I. 

COPY  OF  THE  CITY  TABLKS,  SUSPENDED  IN  THE  PUBLIC  ROOMS  AT  ST.  JOHN'S 
.   HOUSE,  WITH  THE  CORRECTION  OF  THEIR  PRINCIPAL  ERRORS.' 

TABLE  I. 

CAKROUENT,  by  the  Brittaynes  ;  VENTA  BELOARU,*  by  the  Romans  ;  VIN- 
ZANIOZER,*  by  the  Saxons;  WINTONIA,  by  the  Latin  Historians;  WIN- 
CHESTER, by  the  Normans. 

1st.  This  city  was  first  built  by  Ludor  Rouse  Hudibras,4  the  son  of  Liel,4 
the  son  of  Brute  Greenchild,6  the  second '  son  of  Elbranke,  the  great- 
grandchild "  of  the  first  Brute,  892  years  before  the  birth  of  Christ,  in 
the  age  of  the  world  2295  ;  99  years  before  the  first  building  of  Rome.9 

2d.  It  was  first  environed  with  stone  walls  by  Mulvutius10  Dunwallo, 
Anno  Mundi  3528. 

3d.  It  was  first  trenched  round  and  fortified  with  battlements  by  Gui- 
derius,  A.  D.  179." 

i  These  corrections  have  been  adopted  by  the  Magistrates.     The  Tables,  however,  are  given  in  their 
original  state,  and  this  is  often  referred  to  in  the  present  work.     The  principal  errors  alone  are  here  re- 
formed ;  and  the  authority  of  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth  is  not  here  rejected ;  but  only  the  facts  and  chrono- 
logy are  made  conformable  to  his  account 
.  *  Read  Bclgarum. 

-1  Read  \Vinianceaster—  Sec  Chron.  Sax.  passim;  B«de;  Cam  den,  Britannia,  &c. 

«  Read  Hudhudibrass.— See  Mat.  West,  Rad.  Dicet  >  Read  Leyl.— Ibid. 

"  Read  Greenshicld.     "  Brutus  cognomento  Viride  Scutum." — Mat.  West.,  Had.  Dicet. 

"  Dele  "the  second." 

f  Read,  who  was  son  in  the  fourth  degree.  According  to  Geoffrey  and  his  followers,  this  is  the  series 
of  the  first  British  kings: — Brutus  I,  Locrinus,  Maddan,  Mcmpritius,  Ebranc,  Leyr,  or  Leyl,  Rudhudi 
bras-;.  Bladud,  &c. 

9  It  seems  plain,  from  Matthew  of  Westminster,  who  may  be  considered  as  the  chronologer  and  re- 
former of  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth,  that  Caergwent  was  built  about  the  same  time  with  the  temple  of  Solo- 
mon, which  event  is  now  placed  in  the  year  of  the  world  3000,  as  that  of  the  birth  of  Christ  is  in  4004, 
viz.  r.'in  years  after  the  foundation  of  Rome.     According  to  this  computation,  we  must  reform  the  chru- 
nology  of  the  tables  in  the  following  manner  : — 1004  years  before  the  birth  of  Christ  in  the  year  of  the 
world  3000,  and  254  years  before  the  building  of  Rome.     It  is  to  be  understood  that  we  are  here  endea- 
vouring to  rectify  the  tables,  so  as  to  make  them  consistent  in  themselves ;  for  in  the  outset  of  our  11U- 
tory  we  have  rejected  the  whole  of  this  account  as  spurious. 

10  Read  Mulmutius. 

11  Read  A.  D.  44.     Guiderius  wa»  contemporary  with  the  Emperor  Claudius. 


APPENDIX.  299 

4th.  It  was  defaced  by  fire,  by  Dorus  the  Dane,  in  the  time  of  Constance, 
A.  D.  315.' 

5th.  It  was  nigh  consumed  with  fire  by  Hengist,  Anno  462. 

6th.  It  was  re-built  and  again  re-fortified  by  Aurelius  Ambrose,  Anno  470. 

7th.  It  was  enlarged,  and  a  strong  and  stately  castle  adjoyning  to  it,  by 
King  Arthur,  Anno,  Dni.  523.* 

8th.  It  was  made  a  bishop's  see  by  King  Rinigellus,8  Anno  Domino  636.* 

9th.  The  Guild  of  Merchants  here  tempore  King  Ethelwald,  Anno  96,6 
first  confederate. 

10th.  The  Hock  Tide  Merriments  began  here  tempore  King  Etheldredi, 
Anno  979,6  but  being  let  fall  were  here  first  revived  in  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor's time,  Anno  1043.7 

llth.  Doomsday  Book  was  collected  and  made  here,  Anno  1076." 

TABLE  II. 

12th.  The  Great  Seal  of  England,  and  the  office  of  keeping  thereof  first 
agreed  upon,  made  and  used  in  this  city,  Anno  1044. 

13th.  The  first  tryal  of  the  nobility  in  criminal  causes  per  pares  was 
here,  Anno  1077.9 

14th.  It  was  burnt  and  the  guild  hall  with  most  of  the  records,  Anno 
1112. 

15th.  The  first  charter,  under  the  great  seal  of  England,  was  granted 
unto  the  citizens  free  of  the  guild  of  merchants  of  Winchester,  to  be  toll  and 
custome  free  through  all  the  king's  dominions,  by  H.  the  first,  Anno  1 1 13. 10 

16th.  King  John,  Anno  1210,"  granted  the  mint  and  exchange  of  money 
to  be  kept  hi  this  city,  with  many  other  privileges. 

17th.  The  king  incorporates  this  city  by  the  name  of  the  Mayor  and  Bur- 
gesses ;  and,  for  200  marks  rent,  granted  Jura  Regalia  in  fee  farm  for  ever. 

18th.  The  liberty  to  have  and  to  use  a  Common  Seal,  granted  them  by 
Henry  the  2d,18  Anno  1242. 

19th.  It  gave  title  of  Earle  of  Winchester  to  Saer  de  Rumsey,13  Anno  8°. 
Rin.1*  Johis. 

20th.  It  gave  the  first  precedent  of  punishment  of  one  that  wounded 
another  in  the  presence  of  the  Judge  of  Assize.  Mag.  Ed.  3d. 

21st.  It  gave  title  of  Marquis  of  Winchester  to  Wm.  Lord  Paulet,  Earle 
of  Wilts,  Anno  5°  E.  5ei  and  hath  given  place  of  Birth,  Education,  Baptism, 

i  Read  by  Porrus,  a  Saxon,  in  the  time  of  Constans,  who  of  a  monk  was  made  emperor  in  the  year 
445.  This  account  rests  on  the  authority  of  Trussel's  MSS. 

I  The  whole  of  this  account  is  erroneous,  as  we  have  proved,  vol.  I,  p.  56,  &c. 

3  Read  Kinegilsus. 

4  It  is  not  accurate  thatKinegils  made  this  city  a  bishop's  see  immediately  upon  his  conversion;   nor 
was  it  in  his  power,  strictly  speaking  to  make  it  a  bishopric  at  all. — See  vol.  I,  p.  70,  73. 

5  Read  856.  «  Read  1002. 

"  Read  1042.  The  nation  shook  off  the  Danish  yoke  at  the  death  of  Hardicanute,  in  1041.-  -Chroa 
Sax.  s  Read  1083.— See  Mat.  West.,  Rudb. 

9  Read  1076.— Chron.  Sax.,  &c.  ">  Read  1102.— See  vol.  I,  p   152. 

II  Read  1208.     "In  the  nynth  year  of  his  reign."— Trussel's  MSS. 

12  Read,  Henry  III.     Henry  II,  at  this  date,  had  been  dead  above  half  a  century. 
'3  Read,  Saer  de  Quincey.  "  Read  Anno  13°  Regni, 

QQ   2 


3(K)  AIM'KNIUX. 

Marriage,  Micholgemots,  Gemots,  Synod?,  National  and  Provincial,  and 
Sepulchre,  to  more  Kings,  Queens,  Princes,  Dukes,  Earls,  Baron?,  Bishops, 
and  Mitred  Prelates,  before  the  year  of  our  Lord  I'J.'Jf),  than  all  the  then 
city?  of  England  together  could  do. 


No.  II. 
THK  (SUPPOSED)  CHARTER  OF  HENRY  i.* 

Henricus  rex  Anglix,  dux  Norinaniar,  et  Aquitani.c,  comes  Andalusia?,  archiepisco- 
pis,  abbatibus,  coinitibus,  ricecomitibus,  et  omnibus  tidclibus  mm  Francis  et  Audi-  ft 
Ministris  totins  Anglia?  et  oinniuin  portuuin  maris  salutcm.  Pnccipio  quod  cives  inei 
Winton,  de  gilda  mercatorum,  cum  omnibus  rebus  suis  sint  quieti  de  oinni  thelonio,  pas- 
sagio,  et  coiusuctudine.  Et  nullus  super  hoc  eos  distuibet,  ueqiie  injuriatn  nequc  contn- 
ineliani,  eis  facial  su|>er  foris  factuniin  meain,  his  testibus.  Tho.  Cantuarieii,  Uich. 
London,  Gil.  Winton,  &c. 


No.  III. 

CHARTER  OF   KING   RICHARD  I,  TO  THE   CITY   OF   WINCHESTER. f 

Hichardus  Dei  gratia  rex  Angliac,  dux  Nonnannue.  &c.,  archicpiscopis,  episcopis,  ab- 
batibus, coinitibus,  baronibus,  justiciariis,  vicecomitibus,  ininistris,  et  omnibus  ballivis  et 
tidelilius  suis  tolius  terra?  sua?,  s.ilutrm.  Sciatis  DOS  conces.sis.se  civibus  nostris  Wintonia,' 
de  gilda  mercatoria,  quod  ntillus  cumin  placitet  extra  muros  civitatis  Wintonia?,  de  ullo 
placito  pru-ter  placita  de  tenuris,  exterioribus  cxcejrtis  monrtariis  et  ministris  nostris. 
t'oncessinius  etiani  eis  quod  nullus  eoram  facial  ducllnni  et  cjuod  de  placitis  .id  coronam 
iiostrain  |>erlineutibus,  se  possint  disrationare  secuuduin  antiqiiam  consuetudiuem  civita- 
tis. Ha?c  ctiain  eis  concessimus  quod  ouiucs  cives  Wintonix  de  gilda  mercatoria,  sint 
quieti  de  Thelono  et  Le.stagio  et  Pontagio  in  feria  et  extra  et  per  portus  maris,  oinniuin 
terrariini  nostraruin  citra  mare  et  ultra  et  quod  uullus  de  misericordiac  ptrunia  judicetur 
nisi  secunduin  autii]uain  legem  civitatis,  quam  habuerunt  tempore  antecessorum  nostro- 
ruin  ;  ct  quod  terras  et  tcnuras  suas,  et  vadiniouia  et  debita  omnia  juste  habcant  qui- 
CUIKJ.  eis  debcat ;  et  de  ttrris  suis  et  tenuris,  quie  infra  urbcm  stint,  rectum  eis  teneatur 
Kecundutn  consuetudinem  civitatis  et  de  omnibus  debitis  suis,  qua;  accomniodata  fueriut 
ajtud  \\"intoniam,  et  de  vadimoniis  ibidem  factis  placita  apud  \Vintuniaiu  teneantur,  et  si 
quis  in  tola  terra  nostra  Theloncum  vel  consuetudinem  ab  liominibus  Wintonia?  de  gilda 
mercatoria,  ceperit,  postquam  ipsca  recto  defecerit,  Vicecomes  de  Southampton,  vel  pnc- 
I>ositu.s  Wintonia;  Hamiuin  inde  apud  Wintoniam  capiat.  Insuper  etiani  ad  emeudandum 
rivitatem  eis  concessimus  quod  onmes  sint  qnieti  et  de  Jeresgiene  et  de  Scotteshale,  ita 
quod  si  viceconies  noster  vel  aliquis  alius  ballivus  Scotthale  facial.  Has  pnedictas  cou- 
suetudines  ei.s  concedimus  et  oinues,  libertates  ct  liberas  confuctudines  quas  habuemnt 
teni|x>riliu.s  antecessorum  nostrorum  quando  meliores  vel  libertores  h.iluierunt,  et  si  ali- 
(\nx  consuetudines  injuste  levatx  fucrunt  in  guerra  cassittx  sint.  Quicnnque  petierint 
civitatem  Wintonia;  cum  mercatu  suo  de  quocunque  loco  sint  sive  extranei  sive  alii  veni- 
ant  morentur  et  recedant,  in  sah-a  pace  nostra,  reddendo  rectas  consnctudines,  et  nemo 
eo*  disturbct  su|>er  hanc  cartam  uostram.  Quarc  volumus  et  firmiter  pnrcipimus,  quud 

•  We  have  thought  it  best  to  insert  this  charter  exactly  an  it  stands  in  Trussel's  MSS.  leaving  the 
learned  reader  to  form  his  own  opinion  concerning  it.  In  the  mean  time,  we  have  said,  vol.  1,  p.  152, 
that  for  our  own  part,  we  cannot  receive  it  as  a  charter  of  Henry  I,  on  account  of  the  title  there  ascribed 
to  him,  and  the  names  of  the  attesting  bishops,  which  do  not  agree  with  the  period  in  question.  However, 
us  it  is  certain  that  Trussel,  who  congratulates  himself  on  the  discovery  of  this  charter  amongst  the  city 
archives,  wa>  not  a  man  capable  of  forging  it,  we  may  admit  it  to  have  been  granted  by  Henry  II,  in 
the  !>th  year  of  his  reign,  when  there  actually  were  a  Thomas  <>f  Canterbury-  and  a  Richard  of  London  ; 
provided  we  suppo«e  that  this  author,  who  wa>  a  very  indifferent  critic,  may  have  written  studahwiae  for 
slndrfariae,  and^'i/.  Wint.  for  Hrn.  Wint.  t  Kxtant  in  Bohun's  Collection  of  Debate;,,  fcc. 


APPENDIX.  301 

Ipsi  ot  haeredes  porum  haec  omuia  praedict  haereditaria  habeaut,  et  tern-ant  de  nobis  et 
hrcredibus  nostris.  Testibus  Waltero  Rothomagensi,  archiepiscopo  ;  R.  Buthouieiisi,  H. 
Conventrensi,  episcopi ;  S.  Bertram,  De  Verdum  Johanne  Marescallo ;  W.  Marescallo. 
Data  per  manum  Johannis  de  Alencon,  archidacoui ;  Lexoviae,  vicecancellarii  uostri  apud 
Nunancurt  decimo  quarto  die  martii,  auno  primo  regni  nostri. 


No.  IV. 

CHARTER  OF  KING  JOHN  TO  THB  CITY  OF  WINCHESTKR,   GRANTED  IN  THE 
NINTH  YEAR  OF   HIS  REIGN.* 

Johes,  Dei  gratia,  rex  Angliae,  dux  Normandiae  et  Aquitan.  comes  Andegav  :  archiepis- 
copis  &c.  salutem.  Sciatis  uos  concessis§e  et  hac  praesenti  chaita  rnea  confirmasse  civi- 
bus  nostris  Winton  et  haeredibus  eorum,  quod  monetariura  nostrum  et  excambium  nos- 
trum monetae  in  perpetum  sint  in  civitate  nostra  Winton,  cum  omnibus  liberatatibus  ad 
monetarium  nostrum  et  excambium  monetae  nostrae,  &c.  pertentibus.  Et  quod  habeant 
sedem  duorum  moleudinorum  infra  eandem  civitatem  apud  Coytbury  ad  emendationem 
ejusdem  civitatis.  Concessimus  etiam  eisdem  civibus  nostris  et  haeredibus  suLs  in  per- 
petuum  quod  nulius  eorum  per  aliquem  distringetur  extra  eandem  civitatem,  ad  reddendum 
alicui  aliquod  debitum,  unde  non  sit  capitalis  debitor  aut  plegius.  Et  praetera  concessimus, 
et  charta  nostra  confirmamus  eisdem  civibus  nostris  et  haeredibus  eorum,  quod  nulius 
eorum,  qui  fuerit  de  gilda  mercatorum,  placitetur  extra  muros  ejusdem  civitatis,  de  ullo 
placito,  praeter  placita  de  terminis  exterioribus,  exceptis  mouetariis  et  ministris  nostris. 
Concessimus  etiam  quod  nulius  eorum  faciat  duellum.  Et  quod  de  placito  ad  coronam 
nostram  pertinentibus  disratiouare  possint,  secundnm  antiquani  consuetudinem  ejusdem 
civitatis.  Et  quod  omnes  cives  ejusdem  civitatis  et  haeredes  eorum,  de  gilda  mercatoria, 
quieti  sint  de  theolonia,  lastagio,  pontagio,  et  passagio,  tarn  infra  feriam  quam  extra,  et 
per  omnes  portus  maris,  omnium  terrarum  nostrarum,  tarn  citra  mare  quam  ultra.  Et 
quod  nulius  de  misericordiae  pecunia  ad  judicetur,  nisi  secundum  antiquam  legem  ejusdem 
civitatis,  quam  habueruut  temporibus  antecessorum  nostrorum.  Et  quod  terras  suas  et 
vadimonia  et  omnia  debita  sua  juste  habeant  quicunque  ea  debeat.  Et  de  terns  et  reutis 
suis  quae  ultra  urbem  sunt  rectum  eis  teneatur,  secundum  consuetudinem  ejusdem  civita- 
tis. Et  quod  de  omnibus  debitis  suis  et  vadimoniis  suis  factis  placita  apud  Wintoniam 
teneantur.  Si  quis  autem,  in  tota  terra  nostra,  theolonium  vel  consuetudinem  ab  homi- 
nibus  Wintouiae  de  gilda  mercatoria  ceperit,  postquam  ipse  de  recto  defecerit  vicecomes 
Suthan.  et  praepositus  Winton  nannium  inde  apud  Winton  capiaut. 


No.  V. 

KING  JOHN'S  CHARTER,  ALLOWING  CERTAIN  DUTIES  TO  BE  COLLECTED  ON 
THE  RIVER  ITCHEN,  BY  THE  BISHOP  OF  WINCHESTER. f 

Johes,  Dei  gratiae,  Angliae,  &c.  archiepiscopus,  &c.  salutem.  Sciatis  nos  &c.  conces- 
sisse  venerabili  patri  nostro  Galfrido  Winton  et  epiecopo  successoribus  suis,  quod  possint 
capere  apud  civitatem  Winton,  per  ballivos  suos  subscriptas  consuetudines  de  rebus  sub- 
scriptis  venientibus  Winton  de  mare  vel  descendentibus  ad  mare  per  aquam  de  Itchyn, 
per  trancheam  quam  dictus  episcopus  fieri  fecit :  videlicet  de  coriis  siccis,  de  lasto  duos 
denarios,  &c. 


No.  VI. 

THE  CHARTER  OF  QUEEN  ELIZABETH  TO  THE  CITY  OF  WINCHESTER. 

Know  all  men  by  these  presents,  that  whereas  the  city  of  Winchester,  being  an  ancient 
city,  and  having  for  times  out  of  mind  been  governed  by  a  mayor,  six  aldermen,  two  bai- 

•  From  Trussel's  MSS.  t  From  Trussel's  MSS. 


302  APPENDIX. 

lift*,  two  coroners,  two  constables,  and  other  public  officers;  and  whereas  there  have  been 
as  anciently  divers  land-,  liberties,  jurisdictions,  and  privileges  granted  to  the  said  citizens ; 
and  whereas  the  said  citizens  have  peaceably  enjoyed  divers  franchises,  freedoms,  privi- 
leges, customs,  immunities,  and  exemptions,  whereof  the  memory  of  man  is  not  to  the 
contrary ;  and  in  consideration  of  our  city  of  Winchester  having  been  most  famous  for 
the  celebration  of  the  nativities,  coronations,  sepulchres,  and  for  the  preservation  of  other 
famous  monuments  of  our  progenitors,  and  now  is  fallen  into  great  ruin,  decay,  and  po- 
verty, and  also  at  the  humble  petition  of  our  faithful  and  well-beloved  counsellor,  Sir 
Thomas  Walsingham,  Knt.  our  principal  secretary,  and  high-steward  of  our  said  city,  we 
ordain,  constitute,  grant,  and  declare,  that  our  said  city  of  Winchester  shall  be  and  re- 
main for  ever  hereafter,  a  free  city  of  itself,  and  that  the  citizens  and  inhabitants  thereof, 
from  henceforth  and  for  ever,  shall  be  one  body  politic,  incorporate  by  the  name  of  mayor, 
bailiffs,  and  commonalty  of  the  city  of  Winchester,  by  which  name  they  shall  remain  in 
perpetual  succession,  with  full  power  to  receive  and  hold  lands,  tenements,  liberties,  pri- 
vileges, &c.,  and  that  they,  the  said  mayor,  bailiffs,  and  commonalty,  may  for  ever  have  a 
common  seal,  to  serve  for  the  doing  and  executing  their  demises,  grants,  &c.,  which  seal 
the  said  mayor,  bailiffs,  and  commonalty,  and  their  successors,  shall  and  may  at  their  own 
pleasure,  from  time  to  time,  break,  change,  or  new  make,  as  to  them  shall  seem  most 
expedient.  And  further,  by  these  presents,  for  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  we  grant, 
that  from  henceforth  and  for  ever,  there  shall  and  may  be  in  our  city  of  Winchester  afore- 
said, one  mayor,  one  recorder,  six  aldermen,  one  deputy  recorder  or  town-clerk,  two  bai- 
liffs, two  coroners,  and  two  constables,  chosen  of  the  elder  and  principal  and  more  honest 
sort  of  inhabitants  and  citizens  of  the  city  ;  and  that  there  shall  and  may  be  twenty-four 
persons  of  the  said  city,  of  the  better,  discreeter,  and  more  honest  sort,  assisting  or  aiding 
to  the  mayor,  who  shall  be  called  the  Four-and-Twenty  Men ;  and  that  every  mayor  of 
the  said  city  shall,  immediately  after  his  election,  take  a  corporal  oath  in  the  guildhall  of 
the  said  city,  before  the  preceding  mayor,  and  recorder,  or  his  deputy ;  and  that  every 
recorder,  alderman,  bailiff,  and  every  other  of  the  corporation,  shall,  at  the  time  of  enter- 
ing into  their  respective  offices,  take  the  same  corporal  oath  in  the  guildhall  aforesaid. 
And  we  hereby  empower  the  said  mayor,  recorder,  aldermen,  bailiffs,  and  commonalty, 
to  depose,  amove,  or  degrade  any  of  their  brethren,  so  often  as  they  shall  misbehave,  or 
betray  the  trust  reposed  in  them  ;  and  in  the  place  of  him  or  them  so  amoved  or  deposed, 
put  out  or  deceased,  the  mayor,  aldermen,  commonalty,  and  assistants  for  the  time  being, 
shall  and  may,  so  often  as  need  shall  be,  choose,  make,  and  create  one  or  more  other  or 
others  of  the  honest  and  circumspect  citizens  of  the  said  city,  in  the  place  or  stead  of  him 
or  them  so  departed  or  amoved.  And  further,  we  do,  for  us,  our  heirs  and  successors, 
grant  unto  the  said  mayor  and  commonalty  of  the  city  of  Winchester,  and  their  successors, 
that  from  henceforth  and  for  ever,  the  mayor,  recorder,  and  aldermen  of  the  said  city, 
shall  and  may  be  justices  of  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  for  the  preserving  of  the  peace, 
and  to  hear  and  determine  within  the  city  aforesaid,  and  liberties  of  the  same,  as  well  in 
the  presence  of  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  as  in  our  absence,  all  manner  of  murders, 
felonies,  misprisons,  riots,  routs,  oppressions,  extortions,  forestalling,  regrating,  trespasses, 
and  all  other  things  whatsoever,  from  time  to  time  arising  in  the  said  city,  which  to  the 
office  of  justice  of  the  peace  do  or  shall  belong.  And  that  the  justices  of  the  peace  for 
the  county  of  Southampton,  shall  not  hereafter  in  anywise  intermeddle  with  the  said  city, 
or  liberties  thereof,  nor  sliall  have  or  exercise  any  jurisdiction  or  authority  concerning 
any  causes,  matters,  or  things  whatsoever,  arising  or  appertaining  to  the  said  city.  And 
that  the  mayor,  bailiff's,  and  commonalty  of  the  said  city  shall  have  power  to  receive  all 
fines,  issues,  redemptions,  find  amerciaments  before  the  said  justices  of  the  peace,  within 
the  said  city,  assessed,  forfeited,  or  arising  therein ;  and  that  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful 
for  the  said  mayor  and  commonalty  to  levy  all  such  tines,  issues,  redemptions,  &c.,  assessed, 
or  to  be  assessed,  by  the  chamberlain  of  the  said  city,  and  applied  to  the  use  of  the  said 
mayor  and  commonalty,  who  have  hereby  full  authority  to  put  themselves  into  the  present 
possession  of  the  same,  without  auy  account  or  other  thing  to  us,  our  heirs  and  successors, 
to  be  yielded,  paid,  or  done  for  the  same.  And  further  we  will,  and  by  these  presents 


APPENDIX.  303 

confirm,  that  every  mayor  of  the  city  of  Winchester  for  the  time  being,  from  henceforth, 
and  for  ever,  shall  be  escheator  for  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  within  the  said  city  and 
precincts  thereof;  and  that  he  the  said  mayor  have  full  power  and  authority  to  do  and 
perform  all  singular  things  within  the  city,  which  to  the  office  of  escheator  shall  or  do 
belong.  And  further,  the  said  mayor  and  commonalty  shall  have  full  authority  to  hold 
for  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  and  in  our  name,  a  Court  of  Record,  in  the  guild- 
hall aforesaid,  every  Wednesday  and  Friday  in  every  week,  of  all  manner  of  pleas, 
plaints,  and  actions,  covenants,  contracts,  &c.  &c.,  arising  or  happening  within  the 
city  aforesaid,  and  the  same  pleas,  and  plaints,  and  grievances,  to  hear  and  determine,  and 
give  judgment  therein ;  and  that  all  juries,  pannels,  inquisitions,  attachments,  &c.  &c., 
touching  or  concerning  the  causes  aforesaid,  may  be  done  and  executed  by  the  Serjeants 
at  mace,  deputed  and  assigned  by  the  mayor  of  the  said  city,  according  to  the  rule  of  law, 
and  as  heretofore  in  the  said  city  hath  been  in  like  cases  used ;  and  further,  that  the  said 
mayor  and  commonalty  shall  and  may  have  to  the  use'and  behoof  of  the  city,  all  manners 
of  fines,  amerciameuts,  and  profits  of  or  in  the  said  court.  And  moreover,  we  have 
granted  to  the  said  mayor,  bailiffs,  and  commonalty,  full  power  and  authority,  from  hence- 
forth and  for  ever,  to  hold  in  the  guildhall  of  the  said  city,  one  court,  called  the  Borough- 
mote  court,  to  be  kept  twice  in  the  year,  in  manner  and  form  as  hath  been  heretofore 
accustomed.  Also  Leet  and  Law-days,  and  Views  of  Frankpledge,  of  all  and  singular  the 
inhabitants  of  the  said  city,  to  be  kept  every  year  all  the  days  accustomed.  And  further, 
of  our  abundant  grace,  we  will  and  grant  unto  the  said  mayor  and  commonalty,  and  their 
successors,  that  they  shall  for  ever  have  and  hold,  and  shall  be  enabled  to  hold  two  mar- 
kets every  week;  on  Wednesday  and  Saturday  ;  and  three  fairs  annually,  one  to  be  holdeu 
on  the  feast-day  of  St.  Edward,  and  on  the  eve  and  morrow  of  the  same  day;  another  on 
Monday  and  Tuesday  in  the  first  week  of  Lent ;  and  a  third,  on  the  feast-day  of  St.  Swi- 
thun,  and  on  the  eve  and  morrow  of  the  same  ;  together  with  a  court  of  Pyepowder,  to 
be  there  held  during  the  time  of  the  said  fairs ;  and  also  with  piccage,  stallage,  fines, 
amerciaments,  and  all  other  profits  arising  from  the  said  markets,  fairs,  and  courts  of  pye- 
powder.  And  moreover  we  have  hereby  granted  to  the  said  mayor  and  commonalty,  and 
their  successors  for  ever,  the  goods,  chattels,  and  effects  of  all  felons,  fugitives,  and  per- 
sons outlawed,  tenants  and  resiants,  within  the  said  city ;  and  that  it  shall  and  may  be 
lawful  for  them  and  their  officers,  without  the  let  of  us,  our  heirs,  sheriffs,  or  others  our 
bailiffs,  to  put  themselves  in  seizure  of  the  said  chattels,  and  the  same  to  receive  for  the 
use  of  the  said  mayor,  and  their  successors.  And  for  the  better  support  of  the  said  city, 
we  grant  unto  the  said  mayor  and  commonalty,  all  fines  for  trespasses,  and  for  all  other 
offences  whatsoever.  And  also  all  fines  for  licence  to  compound,  and  all  amerciaments, 
redemptions,  issues,  ami  forfeitures,  a  year  and  a  day  waste  and  spoil,  and  all  things  which 
to  us,  our  heirs  and  successors  doth  belong,  of  and  concerning  such  year,  day,  and  waste, 
and  trespasses,  without  the  let  of  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  or  any  of  our  justices,  she- 
riffs, or  other  officers  whatsoever.  And  also  we  will  and  grant  unto  the  mayor  and  com- 
monalty aforesaid,  that  from  henceforth  they  shall  and  may  have  return  of  all  writs  and 
precepts  of  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  and  the  executing  of  the  same,  and  the  summoning 
of  the  exchequer  of  us  and  our  heirs  within  the  said  city,  so  as  no  sheriff,  or  others,  our 
bailiffs  or  ministers,  shall  at  any  time  enter  into  the  city  or  liberties  aforesaid,  to  execute 
the  same  writs  and  summonses.  And  further  we  will  and  grant  unto  the  said  mayor  and 
commonalty,  that  they,  and  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  city  of  Winchester  aforesaid,  shall  from 
henceforth  be  acquitted  and  discharged  from  the  suit  of  the  county  and  hundred  courts, 
to  the  sheriffs  belonging ;  and  that  they  from  henceforth  shall  be  acquitted  from  all  tolls, 
lastage,  passage,  pontage,  piccage,  stallage,  murage,  and  charge,  and  such  like  duties  and 
other  customs  whatsoever,  throughout  our  realm  of  England,  as  the  citizens  and  inha- 
bitants within  the  said  city  before  this  time  hath  been  accustomed  to  be  acquitted  and 
discharged  from.  And  we  have  moreover  granted,  that  none  of  them,  nor  any  inhabi- 
tant or  resiant  within  the  said  city,  or  the  liberties  or  precincts  thereof,  shall  be  put  and 
impanneled  with  foreigners,  or  foreigners  with  them,  in  any  assizes,  juries,  or  inquisitions 
happening  within  the  said  city;  but  such  assizes,  juries,  or  inquisitions,  shall  be  made  and 


.JU4  APPENDIX. 

taken  only  of  the  clfi/ens  themselves.  And  moreover,  we  have  granted  and  ordained,  fur 
MM,  our  heirs  and  successors,  that  every  mayor  of  the  city  of  Winchester,  for  the  time 
l>rin;:,  shall  and  may  IK-  our  clerk  of  the  market  within  the  said  city,  with  full  authority  u> 
do  and  execute  all  .such  tiiiiu.'*  as  to  the  office  of  clerk  of  the  market  doth  appertain,  with- 
out any  molestation  from  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  or  any  of  our  ministers  or  officers 
whatsoever.  And  further,  hy  these  presents  we  grant  unto  the  said  mayor  and  common- 
alty, and  their  successors  for  ever,  that  they  shall  and  may  be  enabled  to  make  and  have 
within  the  city  and  liberties  aforesaid,  assi/es  of  bread,  wine,  and  other  victuals,  and  all 
weight*  and  measures  whatsoever.  And  that  they,  for  the  better  keeping  the  assizes 
aforesaid  within  the  said  city,  shall  and  are  hereby  empowered  to  inflict  and  give  such 
pi:ni>hmcnts  to  bakers  and  others  breaking  the  said  assi/e,  as  to  them  shall  seem  fitting, 
viz.,  to  draw  such  offenders  u|K>n  hurdles  through  the  streets,  or  to  chastise  them  in  any 
other  manner,  as  is  now  used  by  the  citizens  of  our  city  of  London.  We  also  grant  unto 
the  said  mayor  and  commonalty,  that  our  steward  and  marshal,  and  clerk  of  the  market 
of  us  and  our  heirs,  shall  not  from  henceforth  SIT  within  the  city,  nor  liberties  thereof, 
nor  exercise  any  authority;  nor  shall  draw  any  of  the  inhabitants  into  any  cause  or  cuit 
without  the  city  or  liberties  thereof,  for  anything  happening  within  the  city,  by  any 
means  whatsoever.  And  further,  of  our  more  abundant  grace,  we  will  and  grant  unto 
the  said  mayor  and  commonalty,  that  from  henceforth  they  shall  and  for  ever  may  have 
full  [xnvcr  am!  authority  to  take  any  recognizance  of  debts,  and  to  make  execution  there- 
upon, according  to  the  force  of  statute  merchants  of  Acton  Ilnrncll,  lately  made;  and  that 
for  ever  hereafter  there  shall  be  a  clerk  within  the  said  city,  named  and  appointed  by  the 
mayor  and  commonalty,  to  serve  for  such  recognizances  and  statutes,  according  to  the 
said  act,  and  that  they  have  full  power  to  take  and  record  acknowledgments  of  charters, 
and  all  other  writings  concerning  lands,  tenements,  rents,  and  hereditaments  whatsoever 
within  the  said  city,  or  suburbs  thereof.  And  further,  we  will,  and  by  these  presents 
grant,  for  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  unto  the  said  mayor,  bailiffs,  and  commonalty,  and 
their  successors  for  ever,  that  they  shall  and  may,  from  time  to  time,  ordain,  create,  and 
establish  a  society,  guild,  or  fraternity,  of  one  master  and  wardens  of  every  art,  mys- 
tery, and  occupation,  used  or  occupied,  or  hereafter  shall  be  used  or  occupied  within  the 
said  city,  and  the  suburbs  thereof ;  and  that  they,  with  the  assisteuce  of  the  wardens  of 
the  suid  ait-  and  mysteries,  may  make,  constitute,  ordain,  and  establish  laws,  constitu- 
tions, and  ordinances  for  the  public  utility  and  profit,  and  for  the  better  rule  and  regi- 
ment of  our  city  of  Winchester,  and  of  the  mysteries  of  the  citizens  and  inhabitants  of 
the  same.  And  the  said  mayor  and  commonalty,  so  often  as  they  shall  make,  ordain,  or 
establish  such  laws,  constitutions,  &c.,  may  limit  and  appoint  such  like  pains,  punish- 
ments and  penalties,  as  shall  seem  to  them  to  be  requisite  and  necessary  for  observing  of 
the  said  laws  and  constitutions,  all  which  punishments  maybe  inflicted  and  levied  without 
the  leave  of  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  so  as  the  same  be  not  contrary  or  repugnant  to 
the  laws  of  our  realm  of  England.  And  moreover  we  ordain,  that  as  well  the  mayor,  re- 
corder, aldermen,  bailiffs,  as  all  and  singular  coroners,  constables,  chamberlains,  and  all 
other  officers  of  the  same  city,  shall. always  lien-after  be  chosen  at  the  times,  and  in  the 
like  manner  and  form  as  they  have  been  formerly  chosen;  so  that,  if  any  coroner  or  other 
officer  should  die  within  the  year,  the  commonalty  for  the  time  being  shall,  within  twenty 
days  afte  •  the  death  or  displacing  of  any  such  officers,  choose  one  or  more  of  the  well-dis- 
(Mwd  citizens  of  the  said  city,  in  the  place  of  him  or  them  so  departed  or  removed.  And 
further  know  ye,  that,  in  consideration  that  the  mayor  and  commonalty  of  the  said  city  of 
Winchester,  and  their  successors,  may  be  the  better  able  to  sustain  the  charges  of  the 
said  city,  and  for  the  relief  of  the  poor  within  the  said  city,  we,  of  our  own  abundant 
grace,  have  granted  and  gave  licence  unto  the  said  mayor,  bailiffs,  and  commonalty,  as 
also  to  every  citi/en  and  inhabitant  of  the  same  city,  that  they  and  every  of  them  shall 
and  may  hereafter  freely  use  the  faculty  of  and  mysteries  of  making  broad-cloths  and  ker- 
seys, according  to  the  measure,  length,  and  weight,  as  by  our  laws  and  statutes  is  ordained. 
And  further,  of  our  said  grace,  alid  for  the  consideration  aforesaid,  we  have  granted  and 
licensed  unto  all  our  subjects  and  liege  people,  and  to  all  bodies  politic  and  corporate, 


APPENDIX.  305 

that  they  or  any  of  them  may  be  enabled  to  give,  grant,  or  sell,  alien,  or  devise  any  mes- 
suages, lands,  rents,  reversions,  or  any  other  possessions  whatsoever,  within  the  city  of 
Winchester,  and  suburbs  of  the  same,  unto  the  mayor  and  commonalty  thereof  and  their 
successors  for  ever.  And  also,  unto  the  said  mayor,  bailiffs,  and  commonalty,  we  grant 
special  license  by  these  presents,  that  they  shall  be  hereafter  enabled  freely  and  lawfully 
to  have,  receive,  and  acquire  for  ever  such  messuages,  lands,  and  tenements,  rents,  &c., 
of  any  of  our  subjects  and  liege  people,  and  of  any  body  politic  or  town  corporate  what- 
soever, and  that  without  any  writ  ad  quod  damnum,  or  prosecution  from  us,  our  heirs 
and  successors.  And  we  also  give  licence  unto  all  and  every  of  our  liege  subjects  to  sell, 
and  to  the  mayor  and  commonalty  of  our  said  city  to  purchase,  unto  them  and  their  suc- 
cessors, any  messuages,  lands,  rents,  reversions,  &c.,  of  any  of  our  subjects  in  the  said 
city,  county,  or  realm  of  England,  without  any  writ  or  prosecution  of  us,  our  heirs  and 
successors.  And,  further  of  our  own  more  ample  grace,  we  will  and  grant,  and  by  these 
presents,  for  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  ratify,  confirm,  and  appoint  unto  the  said  mayor, 
bailiffs,  and  commonalty  of  our  said  city,  and  their  successors  for  ever,  all  and  singular, 
the  customs,  liberties,  privileges,  franchises,  immunities,  exemptions,  freedoms,  and  juris- 
dictions to  them  and  their  predecessors  heretofore  granted  by  us,  or  any  of  our  progeni- 
tors. And  also  all  and  singular  customs,  liberties,  privileges,  franchises,  immunities, 
freedoms,  exemptions,  and  jurisdictions,  which  the  citizens,  or  mayor,  bailiffs,  or  com- 
monalty  of  the  said  city,  or  any  or  either  of  them,  by  any  name  or  names,  or  by  any  in- 
corporation, or  by  pretence  of  any  incorporation  whatsoever,  they  have  had,  held,  or  en- 
joyed, or  ought  to  have,  hold,  or  enjoy,  by  reason  or  pretence  of  any  charter,  grant,  or  let- 
ters patent,  by  us,  or  by  Philip  and  Mary,  late  king  and  queen  of  England,  or  by  any  other 
of  our  noble  progenitors,  kings  of  this  our  realm  of  England,  heretofore  in  anywise  made, 
granted,  or  confirmed ;  or  any  other  lawful  ways,  customs,  prescriptions,  or  titles  hereto- 
fore used,  had,  or  accustomed,  and  in  as  ample  manner  and  form,  as  if  the  same  were  in 
the  premises  especially  and  particularly  expressed ;  any  act,  statute,  ordinance,  or  re- 
straint to  the  contrary  notwithstanding.  And  we  further  give,  grant,  and  confirm  unto 
the  said  mayor  and  commonalty  all  and  singular  messuages,  cottages,  lands,  tenements, 
rents,  reversions,  houses,  edifices,  buildings,  shops,  cellars,  sollars,  chambers,  barns,  sta- 
bles, &c.  &c.  &c.,  and  other  hereditaments,  with  the  appurtenances,  within  the  city  of 
Winchester  and  Soke,  in  the  county  of  Southampton,  which  were  heretofore  granted  unto 
the  said  mayor,  bailiffs  and  commonalty,  to  hold  of  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  for  ever. 
And  know  ye,  that  whereas  there  is  a  certain  hospital,  with  divers  lands  and  tenements 
to  the  same  pertaining  and  belonging,  from  time  whereof  no  memory  of  man  is  to  the  con- 
trary, founded  in  pure  and  perpetual  alms,  commonly  called  the  hospital  of  St.  John  the 
Baptist,  wherein  many  poor  people  are  relieved  and  provided  for,  as  well  in  victuals  as 
apparel,  also  with  other  necessaries,  which  hospital,  with  the  lands  and  tenements 
thereunto  belonging,  always  was  and  yet  is  in  the  government  or  custody  of  the  said 
mayor  and  commonalty  ;  and  whereas  also,  for  the  better  relief  and  sustenance  of  the 
poor  and  feeble  persons  living  in  the  said  hospital,  divers  lands  and  tenements  have  been 
granted  to  the  use  of  the  said  hospital,  as  well  by  one  Richard  Lamb  as  by  others,  the 
mayor  and  commonalty  by  sundry  and  special  names,  of  which  many  debates  and  ambi- 
guities have  arisen,  and  do  daily  arise,  because  the  name  of  the  said  hospital  is  somewhat 
obscure  and  uncertain,  we,  willing  that  all  doubts,  strifes,  and  ambiguities  should  cease, 
and  that  the  name  of  the  said  hospital  hereafter  may  be  certain,  do  found,  establish,  and 
ordain,  the  said  hospital  of  one  keeper  of  lay  brothers  and  sisters,  and  that  the  mayor, 
bailiffs,  and  commonalty  of  the  said  city  of  Winchester,  and  their  successors,  shall  and 
may  be  keepers  of  the  said  hospital,  and  that  the  said  mayor  and  commonalty  shall  from 
henceforth  be  founders,  called  and  incorporated  by  the  same  name,  to  be  keej>er3  of  the 
hospital  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  of  Winchester,  and  shall  be  so  deemed  and  accounted  in 
deed,  in  truth,  and  in  law.  And  that  they  and  their  successors,  by  the  said  name  of  mayor, 
bailiffs,  and  commonalty  of  the  city  of  Winchester,  keepers  of  the  hospital  of  St.  John  the 
Baptist,  shall  have  perpetual  succession,  and  be  persons  in  law  able  and  capable  to  sue 
and  to  be  sued,  to  answer  and  to  be  answered,  in  all  manner  of  pleas  and  plaints,  real 

VOL.  II,  RR 


30fi  APPENDIX. 

and  (MT-uu.il  whatever,  and  that  they  and  their  fluccesxoro  shall  have  a  common  seal  uf 
the  said  hospital,  for  leases,  Bruits,  and  other  contract*  of  the  said  hospital.  AIM!  more- 
over, of  our  sprri.il  LT.u-e  and  favour,  we  grant,  confirm,  and  appropriate  unto  the  said 
mayor  and  commonalty,  all  manors,  messuages,  tenement*,  woods,  &c.  &c^  within  tin- 
kingdom  of  Kiu'land,  which  were  heretofore  given  or  granted  in  any  wise  for  the  relief 
and  support  of  the  said  hospital ;  the  mayor  and  commonalty  allowing  to  every  brother 
and  sister  of  the  said  hospital  such  alms,  relief,  and  allowance,  as  hath  in  times  pa,«t  been 
used  to  he  given.  And  also  we  will,  for  our  heirs  and  successors,  and  do  grant  to  the 
said  brothers  and  sisters,  and  all  other  ministers  and  officers  of  the  said  hospital,  that  they 
shall  be  chosen,  constituted,  and  governed  by  the  mayor  and  commonalty  aforesaid.  And 
moreover  we  grant  to  the  said  mayor  and  commonalty,  that  this  our  present  charter  shall 
and  may  be  in  all  and  singular  matters  of  the  same  force  and  effect,  as  it  should  be  if  al 
things  before- mentioned  had  been  more  particularly  specified  aud  expressed,  and  that 
it  shall  be  understood  and  adjudged  for  and  on  behalves  of  the  said  mayor  and  common- 
alty, and  their  successors,  against  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  as  the  same  shall  best  be 
understood,  notwithstanding  any  default  herein  whatsoever.  And  also  of  our  more  abun- 
dant grace,  we  have  pardoned,  released,  and  quit-claimed  all  manner  of  actions  and  suits 
whatsoever,  and  all  other  abuses,  forfeitures,  usurpations,  &c.  &c,,  committed  or  done  be- 
fore the  last  day  of  June  last,  by  the  mayor,  bailiffs,  and  commoualty  of  the  said  city  ;  and 
that  they  shall  and  be  thereof  acquitted  and  discharged  against  us,  our  heirs  and  succes- 
sors, being  willing  that  they  or  any  of  them  be  not  hindered  or  molested,  or  in  any  sort 
vexed  by  us,  or  our  justices,  sheriffs,  or  officers  whatsoever.  Provided  always,  that  by 
this  our  present  grant,  the  reverend  father  in  God,  Thomas,  lord  bishop  of  Winchester, 
or  his  successors,  bishops  of  Winchester,  nor  the  cathedral  church,  nor  any  tenement, 
officer,  or  minister  of  the  said  bishop  of  Winchester,  may  not  be  damnified,  molested,  or 
troubled,  or  in  any  sort  wronged,  under  colour  or  pretence  of  this  charter.  And  also  we 
will,  aud  by  these  presents  grant,  unto  the  said  mayor  and  commonalty,  that  they  shall 
and  may  have  these  our  letters-patent  under  our  great  seal  of  England,  in  due  manner 
made  and  sealed,  without  any  fine  or  fee  great  or  small  to  us  in  any  wise  \a,\d,  yielded,  or 
done  for  the  same,  for  that  express  mention  is  not  made  in  these  presents  of  the  tnie 
yearly  value  or  certainty  of  the  premises,  or  of  any  other  gifts  or  grants  heretofore  made 
unto  the  said  mayor,  bailiffs,  and  commonalty,  by  us,  or  by  any  of  our  predecessors  or 
progenitors,  or  any  statute,  act,  provision,  or  restraint  heretofore  made  or  provided  to 
the  contrary  thereof,  or  any  other  matter,  cause,  or  thing  whatsoever  in  anywise  not- 
withstanding. In  witness  of  all  which  we  have  caused  these  our  letters  to  be  made  pa- 
tents. Witness  ourself  at  Westminster,  the  three-and-twentieth  day  of  January,  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  1587,  aud  in  the  thirtieth  year  of  our  reign. 


No.  VII. 

A    LIST   OK    CHURCHES    AND    CHAPELS    WHICH    EXISTED    IN    WINCHESTER    AND 
ITS   SUBURBS   ABOUT  THE    YEAR    1300,   EXTRACTED   FROM   THE    LITKRA     PRI- 

ORIK    KT   CONVKNTUS    S.   SWITHUNI,     APUD    REGISTRfM    JOANNIS     DE     PON- 

\ 
TISSAKA. 

1.  Capella  S.  Kgidii.     On  St.  Giles's  hill. 

2.  Capella  de  Wylehall.     The  chapel  of  St.  Martin  at  Wyneall. 

3.  Capella  S.  Catherine  de  Comptou.    The  chapel  on  Catherine  hill. 

4.  S.  M;iri;c  de  Valle.     Without  West-gate,  probably  at  Fulflood. 

5.  S.  Anasttai.e  extra  Wynton.  In  the  second  fid.!  on  the  right-hand  of  the  Stockbridjre 

road.* 

•  The  site  of  this  nncient  church  and  church-yard  is  ascertained  by  title-deeds.     In  the  said  nput 
mnr.y  slu-lrtnm  Ua>v  bec:i  dug  up. 


APPENDIX.  307 

6.  S.  Jacobi,  de  Albo  Mouasterio.    The  Catholic  burying-ground  on  the  Rumsey  road. 

7.  S.  Fidei.    In  a  field  on  the  east  side  of  the  road  leading  to  St.  Cross. 

8.  S.  Crucis  Wynton. 

9.  S.  Stephani.     Near  Blackbridge,  at  the  Wharf. 

10.  S.  Michaelis  extra  Kiugate.    The  parish  church  of  St.  Michael. 

11.  S.  Petri  extra  Pertain  Australem. 

12.  S.  Martini  de  Wode-strete.     In  a  street  near  the  Middle  Brook 

13.  S.  Valerici.    Without  West-gate,  near  the  Obelisk. 

14.  S.  Mariae  extra  Portam  Occideutalem  ;  called,  p.  189,  in  Fossato.  The  ruined  chapel 

without  West-gate. 

15.  S.  dementis.     At  the  junction  of  St.  Clement's  and  Southgate-streets  to  the  north. 

16.  S.  Elphegi.     In  Calpe,  now  St.  Thoinas'-street. 

17.  S.  Petri  de  Macello.    The  Catholic  chapel  in  St.  Peter's-street. 

18.  S.  Salvatoris.     In  Burden-street. 

19.  S.  Mauritii.    The  parish  church  of  St.  Maurice. 

20.  S.  Michaelis.    At  the  north-east  end  of  St.  Peter's-street. 

21.  S.  Johannis  de  Edera.     In  Tanners'-street,  now  the  Lower  Brook. 

22.  S.  Rovvaldi,  alias  Rombaldi,  alias  Ruel.    Between  the  Middle  and  Lower  Brooks. 

23.  S.  Boiiifacii.     In  Golde,  now  Southgate-street. 

24.  S.  Mariae.    In  Tanners'-street. 

25.  S.  Nicholai,  extra  Kingesgate. 

26.  S.  Mariae  de  Linea  Tela.    To  the  east  of  the  city  gaol,  facing  St.  John's  house. 

27.  S.  Petroci.    In  Calpe-street,  now  St.  Thomas'  church. 

28.  S.  Pincii. 

29.  S.  Martini  juxta,  Murum. 

30.  Omnium  Sanctorum.     In  Golde-street,  now  Southgate-street. 

31.  S.  Mariae  Magdalenae  juxta  Wynton.     Hospital  on  Magdalen  hill. 

32.  Domus  S.  Crucis  extra  Winton.    St.  Cross  Hospital. 


OTHER  CHURCHES  SITUATED  IN  THE  SAID  CITY  OR  SUBURBS,  MENTIONED 
IN  THE  SAID  REGISTER,  FOL.   157. 

33.  S.  Petri  extra  Portam  Orientalem. 

34.  S.  Joannis  super  Montem.    The  present  parish  church  of  St.  John. 

35.  Omnium  Sanctorum  in  Vineis.     Within  North-gate  to  the  west. 

36.  S.  Martini  in  Vico  Parishment-street.    In  Parchment-street. 

37.  S.  Petri  de  Albo  Pane.    Within  West-gate  to  the  north. 

38   S.  Mariae  de  Kalendar.     In  the  High-street,  opposite  the  Pent  house. 

39.  S.  Margaritas.    In  Jewry  or  Jail-street,  just  behind  the  Catholic  chapel. 

40.  S.  Pauli  in  Gar-strete. 

41.  All  Hallows  in  Bukke-strete.    Busket-lane. 

42.  S.  Georgii.     In  the  street  of  that  name. 

43.  S.  Michaelis.    In  Alward-strete. 

44.  S.  Martini.    In  Alwarde-strete. 

45.  S.  Nicholai  infra  Pisces.    Probably  in  Swan-lane. 

46.  S.  Mariae  in  Cemeterio.   At  the  carnary  or  bone-house,  to  the  west  of  the  Cathedral. 

47.  Omnium  Sanctorum.    In  Wode-strete,  near  the  Middle  Brook. 

48.  S  Michaelis  in  Judaismo.    In  Jewry-street. 

49.  S.  Mariae.    In  Gar-strete. 

50.  S.  Swithuni  supra  Kiugesgate.    The  parish  church  of  that  name. 

51.  S.  Mariae  infra  Gold-strete.    Close  within  the  South  gate 

52.  S.  Johannis  de  Hospital!.    The  present  free-school  of  the  boys. 

53.  S.  Paucratii.     In  Wongar-strete  or  the  Middle  Brook. 

54.  S.  Swithuui.     In  Mulward-strete. 

55.  S.  Petri  de  Colebroke-strete. 

RR    2 


APPENDIX. 

£6.  S.  Bartholomew     The  parish  church  in  Hyde-street. 

57.  ( '.i|«'ll.i  de  Wyke.     Probably  the  church  of  Wetk,  then  part  uf  the  suburbs. 

,'>h.  S.  I  ..mi  t-ntii.     The  present  parish  church  of  that  name. 

THE  NAMES  OK  OTHER  CHURCHES  OR  CHAPELS,  EXTRACTED  FROM  BISHOP 
ORLTON'S  RKOIBTER,  ABOUT  THE  TKAR  1340. 

.r>9.  S.  Petri  de  Chushul.    The  present  paiish  church  of  St.  Peter's  Cheesehill. 

f.O.  S.  Gertnulis. 

fil.  S.  Martini  in  Vico  Carnincuiu.     In  Fishmongers'  or  St.  Peter's-street. 

(i'2.  S.  I.aiirciitii  de  Parchement-strete. 

(i  ;    li.  Mar  he  extra  Portam  Borealem. 

t>4.  S.  Andreae.    In  Gar-strete. 

(j.'i.  S.  Nicholai  de  Golde-strete. 

MORE  CHURCHES  OH  CHAPELS  EXTRACTED,   FROM   WYKEHAM's   RLUISTKII. 
ABOUT  VHE  YEAR  1390. 

6<>.  S.  Swithuni  in  Vico  Carnificum.    St.  Peter's-street. 

67.  S.  Swithuni  in  Shulworth-strete.     Upper  Brooks. 

«i8.  S.  Joaunis  in  Porta  Latina  in  Bukke-strete.     Busket-lauc. 

CHURCHK8  OR  CHAPELS  WHICH  HAD  FALLEN  TO  DECAY  IN  1452,  DIS- 
TINCT FROM  THOSE  MENTIONED  ABOVE,  AND  THEREFORE  PROBABLY  AS 
ANCIENT  AS  THEY. 

<>i».  S.  Martyn's.     In  Mynster-strete.  70.  S.  Margarette's.     In  Gar-strete. 

CHURCHES  OK  CHAPELS,  WHICH  ARE  MENTIONED  BY  TRUS8ELL  AS  HAV- 
ING FALLEN  INTO  RUINS,  AND  WHICH  PROBABLY  EXISTED  IN  THE  14TH 
CENTURY. 

71.  S.  Leonard's.  75.  S.  Botolph's. 

72.  S.  Barnaby's.  76.  S.  Magdalen's. 

7.1.  S.  Dunstan's.  77.  S.  Martin's.     In  the  High-strete. 

71.  S.  Gregory's. 

OTHER    CHURCHES    OR    CHAPELS  WHICH   ARE   KNOWN  TO   HAVE  CO-EXISTED 

WITH    THOSE    MENTIONED    ABOVE. 
78.  The  Episcopal  Chapel  of  Wolvesey  palace. 

7y.  The  Chapel  of  St.  Stephen,  within  the  City  castle.     Now  the  County  hall. 
HO.  The  Chapel  of  St.  Thomas,  within  the  keep  of  the  same. 

ALSO    THE    CHURCHES    OR    CHAPKLS    OF    THE     FOLLOWING    RELIGIOUS     COM- 
MUNITIES EXISTED  AT  THE  SAME  TIME  WITH   THE   ABOVE-MENTIONED. 

81.  TheF.alden  Mynster,  or  Old  Monastery.  The  cathedral  church  of  S.  Swithun,  served 
by  the  monks  of  the  order  of  S.  Benedict. 

82.  The  Newan  Mynster,  or  New  Monastery.     Hide  abbey.     Monks  of  the  same  order. 
S3.  The  Nunna  Mynster,  or  Monastery  of  Nuns.    S.  Mary's-abbey.     Benedictines.     The 

Abbey. 

81.  The  College  of  S.  Mary,  founded  by  William  of  Wykehaua. 

N."».  The  College  of  S.  Elizabeth.     In  S.  Stephen's  mead,  near  the  Wharf. 

8<».  The  Sustern  Spital.  The  hospital  of  S.  Swithun,  in  the  south-west  part  of  College- 
street. 


APPENDIX. 


309 


87.  The  Collegiate  Chapel  of  the  Holy  Trinity.     At  the  carnary  in  the  High-street,  where 
the  City  gaol  stood. 

88.  The  Franciscans,  or  Grey  Friars.     At  the  north-east  end  of  the  Middle  Brook. 

89.  The  Dominicans,  or  Black  Friars.    Within  East-gate.    Sir  Henry  Mildmay's  house. 

90.  The  Carmelites,  or  White  Friars.    In  Kingsgate-street,  near  the  College  infirmary. 

91.  The  Hermits,  or  Friars  of  S.  Augustine.     Without  South-gate. 

92.  The  Canons  of  the  Order  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre.* 


No.  VII. 

A  LIST  OF  THE  MAYORS  OP  WINCHESTER,  FROM  THE  FIRST  INSTITUTION  OF 
THAT  OFFICE,  IN  THE  YEAR  OF  OUR  LORD  1184,  TO  THE  PASSING  OF  THE 
MUNICIPAL  REFORM  BILL.f 


Florence  de  Lunn 

1184 

Ditto 

85 

Ralph  de  Mullings 

Philip  Lubin 

Roger  de  Ingepen 

Laurence  de  Lunn 

John  le  Cross 

90 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Peter  de  Flitchley 

Peter  Lubin 

Ade  de  Cheriton 

95 

Roger  de  Long 

Edward  de  Draper 

John  Gabriell 

Ade  de  Cloiffe 

Ralph  Francis 

1200 

Philip  Lubin 

Nich.  De  Mullings 

Edward  de  Draper 

Nich.  Gabriell. 

Nich.  de  Exton 

5 

John  de  Hockley 

John  de  Lunn 

Robert  de  Froyle 

John  de  Hockley 

Jeffery  de  Ring 

10 

Edward  de  Draper 

John  de  Royle 

Jeffery  att  Lamden 

Richard  Fry 

William  Attbolme 

15 

John  de  Mande 

Marke  de  Ring 

Ade  de  Burnett 

Marke  Dalaroone 

Ralph  de  Milner 

20 

Robert  de  Froyle 

Thomas  de  Slayden 

Roger  le  Canacre 

John  de  Wareham 

W.  de  Mitcheldever        25 

John  de  Pelbar 

Ralph  le  Spicer 

John  Terrill 

William  Winsflud 

Walter  Chamberlain       30 

Stephen  Tisteed 

John  Blake 

Nich.  de  Exton 

Walter  Delaroone 

Roger  de  Long  35 

Ade  de  Kilmeston 

John  le  Sherfield 

Florence  le  Grasse 

Laurence  de  Luce 

Garr.  de  Sparkford          40 

Ralph  de  Sheffield 

Hugh  le  Weaver 

Philip  Lubin 

Thomas  Attzard 

Robert  Attrooke  45 

Roger  de  Winsflud 

Nich.  de  Devenish 

John  Attbrad 

Ralph  Clavell 

Nich.  de  Sherfield          50 

Jeffery  de  Wareham 

William  Morraine 

J.  de  Mitcheldever 

Roger  de  Winsflud 

W.  le  Harrington  55 

Robert  de  Franfoide 

Marke  le  Weaver 

John  Ingepeu 

Garret  Marleborough 


Laurence  de  Blaine         60 
Nich.  Luben 
Jeffery  Delaroone 
Hugh  le  Crosse 
Walter  de  Nicholas 
Hugh  le  Sparkford         65 
Ade  de  Froyle 
Marke  de  Draper 
Robert  le  Ironmonger 
Nich.  de  King 
Marke  de  Flitchley         70 
Ade  de  Exton 
Richard  Davenish 
Jeffery  de  Froyle 
Math,  de  Bollenden 
Roger  de  Long  75 

Ralph  Francis 
Garret  de  Issington 
Ralph  de  Hockley 
William  de  Wodere 
Henry  Jordan  80 

William  de  Parnfold 
William  de  Nortley 
Nich.  le  Devenish 
John  Wickon 
Stephen  le  Weeke  85 

Reynard  Wigg 
Ralph  de  Mullins 
William  le  Mercer 
William  de  Wareham 
John  de  Hannyton          1)0 
John  Spragg 
Henry  Wickby 
Stephen  Crane 
Stephen  att  Lamden 
Walter  de  Vayre  95 

Raynard  Read 
William  de  Mullings 


*  We  learn,  from  the  Monasticon,  vol.  I,  p.  185,  that  a  house  of  this  order  existed  at  Winchester.  It 
is  probable,  however,  from  what  is  there  said,  that  being  greatly  decayed,  its  possessions  were  transferred 
to  the  Trinitarian  ordei.  N.  B.  In  making  out  the  above  list  from  different  registers,  the  utmost  care 
has  been  taken  that  the  same  church  should  not  be  mentioned  twice.  Hence,  all  such  have  been  omitted 
as,  by  their  titles  or  situations,  are  not  clearly  distinguished  from  others  of  the  same  name.  This  and 
other  circumstances  lead  us  to  believe,  that  the  number  of  churches  and  chapels  was  much  greater  than 
those  here  enumerated,  especially  before  the  destructive  civil  war  in  King  Stephen's  reign. 

t  Copied  from  the  Catalogue  extant  at  St.  John's  House.  This  has  since  been  removed  to  the  muni- 
ment room  over  the  West-gate  of  the  city. 


310 


APPENDIX. 


Jerman  H»rdy                        |     Richard  Wigg 

John  West 

ia 

John  Clavell 

John  Bickton                   65 

Win.  Sutton 

lUvmond  Wilson         1300 

(I  uuh  le  Crane 

Thomas  Froyle 

Walter  de  Hill 

William  Jugg 

Richard  de  Warmburge 

Thomas  Bickton 

John  Bett 

Thomas  Lacy 

Thomas  Jerman 

Walter  Boles 

Robert  Hooper 

Walter  Bolt 

Hugh  Crane                    70 

Robert  Hockley 

Ralph  Francis                    5 

Ralph  Ford 

John  Smith 

John  de  Hockley 

Richard  Wigg 

Wm.  Hoar 

Robert  de  Shcrfield 

Richard  le  Frye 

John  Clavell 

John  dc  Exton 

John  att  Zerd 

Robert  Foster 

IP 

Robert  dc  Farnfold 

William  Jugg                   75 

William  Goffe 

Walter  le  Fox                  10 

John  licit 

Thomas  Harvye 

Ralph  dc  Hannyton 

John  Devenish 

Thomas  Attrooke 

John  le  Deveuish 

Jerman  Fardy 

Wm.  Bett 

John  Patchford 

John  Hay  wood 

John  West 

15 

Rich,  le  Devenish 

Ditto                                80 

John  Randye 

J.  de  Mitcheldever          15 

Richard  Frye 

Thomas  Hoimes 

John  Parnfold 

Richard  Wigg 

Thomas  Plaine 

Thomas  Ic  Mayne 

Hobert  Mayhew 

Thomas  Froyle 

I«uirence  le  Weeke 

Win.  Jugg 

Thomas  Pool 

-.0 

Thomas  Smith 

John  Blake                     85 

Win.  Ford 

Walter  Chandlier            20 

Wm.  Castle 

Wm.  Attoakc 

Rich.  Chamberlain 

Walter  Boles 

Thomas  Blake 

John  Spragg 

Richard  Clavell 

John  Woole 

John  Copping 

Richard  Chamberlain 

Thomas  Jordaine 

55 

John  Browne 

Robert  Attrooke              90 

John  Warner 

Nich.  le  Devenish            25 

Wm.  Mourym 

Gilbert  Blake 

Robert  Foster 

Wm.  Wigg 

John  Spicer 

Laurence  le  Fox 

Win.  Jugg 

John  Attchurch 

John  Le  March 

Robert  Attrooke 

John  Wigg 

.,,i 

Leonard  Taylor 

John  Blake                      95 

Philip  Ring 

John  le  Grasse                30 

Wm.  Wigg 

Jo  tin  Gatcr 

John  de  Nicholl 

Wm.  Bolter 

John  Tanner 

Nich.  de  Exton 

Gilbert  Foster 

Wm.  Chase 

John  de  Hockley 

Thomas  Smith 

Thomas  Harvey 

65 

Ralph  dc  MuUings 

Marke  le  Fayre           1400 

John  Bednatu 

John  Gabriell                  35 

Ditto 

John  Ten-ill 

Robert  de  Farufold 

Thomas  Smith 

John  Lao- 

Ralph  de  Mulliugs 

Edward  Pickard 

John  Pratt 

John  Gabriell 

Marke  le  Fayre 

Wm.  Blake 

70 

Nich.  le  Devenish 

John  Blake                        A 

John  Jugg 

Ditto                                40 

Gilbert  Foster 

John  Mitcheldever 

John  Gabriell 

Wm.  Bolt 

John  Hayne 

John  Lumen  Draper 

Wm.  Wigg 

Wm.  Holt 

Nich.  de  Exton                          John  Blake 

Thomas  Reason 

75 

W.  de  Mitchcldevcr                   Marke  le  Fayre                10 

John  Froyle 

W.  de  Parnfold               45    •    John  Bayley 

John  Foster 

Jeflery  att  Lambdcn 

John  Attoke 

John  Collins 

W.  dc  Mitcheldevcr 

Marke  le  Fayre 

Wm.  Chandelie 

John  Russell 

Wm.  West 

Thomas  Thorne 

BO 

John  de  Nortley 

Thomas  Vcale                  15 

John  Shelden 

Stephen  de  Fox               50 

Wm.  K  steed 

John  Brown 

William  de  Winsflud 

John  Jourdain 

Richard  Bolt 

Walter  Chamberlain 

John  Attoke 

John  Bramdine 

Nich.  de  Hannyton 

Richard  Bolt 

John  Calcroft 

B9 

John  Wirkley                             Richard  Turnant              20        Richard  Butler 

Ralph  Attchurch              55        Thomas  Suttou 

Stephen  Bramdeus 

Henry  Read 

Win  .  Reason 

Roger  Wilde 

Stephen  Hayne 

John  Veale 

Richard  Bull 

Hugh  le  Crauc 

John  Summerford 

Nicholas  Biggs               90 

Ralph  de  Mulling*                 ,     Ditto                                25 

John  Stratford 

William  Huelwood        W)        Walter  Hoare 

John  Gander 

Thomas  Ic  Spicer                        Richard  Turnant 

John  Stocker 

Nich.  de  Hannyton                     John  Blake 

Stephen  Bramdeane 

Stephen  Hayne                           John  Bye                                    Simon  Finch 

' 

APPENDIX. 


311 


John  Beedle 

Thomas  Colly 

John  Calcrosse 

Win.  Lane 

John  Wheeler 

Robert  Hodson 

John  Blake 

John  White 

65 

John  Stratford           1500 

Wm.  Hall 

Richard  Biggs 

John  Edmunds 

Thomas  Colvill 

Richard  Burton 

Ditto 

John  Skinner 

John  Gander 

Wm.  Lane 

70 

Walter  Wood                   5 

Richard  Bird 

John  Litchfield 

Wm.  Badger 

John  Bellingham 

Stephen  Ashton 

John  Butler 

Wm.  Lawrance 

John  Bird 

Wm.  Shnonds 

75 

John  Butler                   10 

Wm.  Hall 

John  Bellingham 

Richard  Bird 

Thomas  Clarke 

Wm.  Bethell 

John  Webb 

Richard  Cooke 

Adam  Watts 

Ditto 

80 

Thomas  Baker               15 

Wm.  Hudson 

Thomas  Hayne 

Anthony  Bird 

John  Butler 

John  White 

Win.  Jennings 

Richard  Bird 

John  Bellingham 

Wm.  Symonds 

85 

Thomas  Webb                20 

Wm.  Badger 

Thomas  Baker 

Edward  Cole 

Thomas  Vincent 

Charles  Newbolt 

Peter  Bird 

John  Paice 

Wm.  Gryme. 

Wm.  Hodson 

90 

John  Lawrance              25 

Richard  Cooke 

John  Butler 

John  Luke 

John  Bellingham 

John  White 

Thomas  Webb 

Wm.  Beacham 

Adam  Watts 

Richard  Emery 

95 

Walter  Williamson         30 

Wm.  Symonds 

Walter  Chandelier 

Wm.  Badger 

John  Laurance 

Edward  Cole 

Thomas  Lurkin 

Anthony  Bird 

John  Skillicorne 

Charles  Newbolt 

1600 

Robert  Badger               35 

Richard  Cooke 

Thomas  Vincent 

Wm.  Hodson 

John  Hall 

Wm.  Beacham 

Wm.  Farringdon 

Richard  Adderly 

John  Godfrey 

John  Luke 

5 

Edmund  Foster              40 

George  Pemerton 

John  Skillicorne 

Simon  Barksdale 

Robert  Badger 

Thomas  Bedham 

John  Hall 

Christopher  Hussey 

Arthur  Robbye 

Wm.  Budd 

10 

Robert  Hodsou               45 

Thomas  Child 

Gilbert  Laurance 

Edward  Cole 

Stephen  Bedham 

Edward  White 

Wm.  Lawrance 

Richard  Adderly 

Edmund  Foster 

Lancelot*  Thorpe 

15 

John  Edmunds               50 

George  Pemerton 

Robert  Hodson 

Simon  Barksdale 

Robert  Beathell 

Christopher  Hussey 

Wm.  Lawrance 

Wm.  Budd 

Ditto 

Thomas  Child 

20 

Robert  Bethell                55 

Edward  White 

John  Edmunds 

Wm.  Longland 

Giles  White 

Lancelot!  Thorpe 

Wm.  Godwin 

John  Tru&sell 

Richard  Burton 

John  Lamphiere 

25 

John  Skinner                  60 

Edward  Cole 

Thomas  Bath 

Martin  Yalden 

30 


Thomas  Godson 

Ralph  Riggs 

Wm.  Longland 

Christopher  Hussey 

Edward  White 

John  Trussell 

Martin  Yaldes 

Thomas  Godson  35 

Ralph  Riggs 

Robert  Toocker 

Wm.  Hancock 

Joseph  Butler 

Edward  White  40 

Wm.  Longland 

Thomas  Godson 

Richard  Braxtone 

Wm.  Longland 

Ralph  Riggs  45 

Robert  Matthews 

Edward  White 

Joseph  Butler 

Edmund  Riggs 

Thomas  Muspratt          50 

John  Champion 

Edward  Hooker 

Wm.  Harwood 

Edmund  Riggs 

Nich.  Purdue  55 

Richard  Dennett 

Thomas  Muspratt 

John  Champion 

Edmund  Fyfield 

John  Munday  60 

James  Guy 

John  Colson 

Benjamin  Clarke 

Wm.  Taylor 

Nich.  Purdue  65 

Richard  Dennett 

Edmund  Fyfield 

Thomas  Muspratt 

Wm.  Craddock 

Wm/Smith  70 

Thomas  Wavell 

Benjamin  Clarke 

Wm.  Taylor 

Anthony  Yalden 

Godson  Penton  75 

John  Warner 

Edmund  Fyfield 

Wm.  Craddock 

Thomas  Wavell 

Benjamin  Clarke  "I 

Wm.  Taylor  J 

Thomas  Coward 

Anthony  Yalden 

Godson  Peutou 

John  Warner 

Ellis  Mews  85 

James  Earle 

Thomas  Wavell 

Ditto 

Thomas  Pink 

Matthew  Imber  90 

James  Barfoote 

John  Purdue 


80 


312 


APPENDIX. 


Richard  Good 

Thomas  Barfoote 

George  Duniford 

Henry  Sharpe 

Thomas  Waldron 

George  Earle                  90 

Win.  Over                     95 

Samuel  Smith                 45 

Richard  Gamon 

Godson  Penton 

Wm.  Olding 

John  N.  Silver 

Thomas  Cropp 

Win.  Waldron 

John  Ridding 

John  Perdue,  sen. 

Jacob  Gater 

Richard  H.  Lloyd 

Richard  Good 

Nich.  Purdue  Smith 

George  Earle    '               95 

Matthew  Iinlur            1700 

Arthur  Good                  50 

John  N.  Silver 

Henry  Sharpe 

Harry  Green,  sen. 

John  Mai  it 

Thomas  Cropp 

Daniel  Lashford 

Sir  Henry  Paulet  St.  John 

John  Blake 

Thomas  Waldron 

Mild  may 

David  Warell 

Wm.  Waldron 

Joseph  Barker 

John  Penton                    5 

Nich.  Purdue  Smith       55 

George  Earle               1800 

John  Perdue,  sen. 

Wm.  Prior 

John  N.  Silver 

Richard  Smith 

James  Spearing 

John  Clerk 

John  Soane 

Berrington  King 

Joseph  Barker 

Tlmm.  is  Cropp 

George  Duruford 

George  Earle 

David  Wavell                  10 

Henry  Pentou                 60 

John  N.  Silver                  5 

Robert  Clarke 

His  Grace,  Charles,  Duke 

John  Mant 

Matthew  Imber 

of  Bolton 

Joseph  Barker  "1 

Thomas  Merriott 

James  Spearing 

John  Mant       J 

John  Blake 

John  Wool 

Sir  H.  C.  St.  John   Mild- 

Edward  Hooker             15 

Berriugton  King 

may 

Gilbert  Wavell 

George  Dnruford            65 

John  N.  Silver                10 

Richard  Gosuell  1            . 

James  White 

William  Druitt 

Gilbert  Wavell     J 

N.  P.  Smith 

John  Mi-are 

John  Foyle 

George  Durnford 

Richard  Henry  Lloyd 

Thomas  Coward 

John  Dyson 

William  Cave,  jun. 

Edward  Hooker             20 

Henry  Penton  .               70 

John  N.  Silver                15 

John  Foyle 

Sir  Paulet  St.  John 

Win.  Druitt 

Thomas  Barfoote 

William  Knapp 

Win.  Barnes 

Matthew  Imber 

His  Grace    the  Duke  of 

John  Mant 

Thomas  Barfoote 

Chandos 

Paulet  St.  John  Mildmay 

Thomas  Godwin             25 

Thomas  Waldron      ~| 

Earl  Temple                   20 

John  Foyle 

His  Grace  the  Duke  [•    74 

John  N.  Silver 

Thomas  Barfoote 

of  Chandos 

Wm.  Barnes 

Robert  Waldron 

James  Spearing              75 

John  Mant 

Matthew  Imber 

Harry  Green 

Richard  Littlehales 

Win.  Scaring                30 

John  Doswell 

Giles  K.  Lyford              25 

Win.  Waldron 

James  White 

Wm.  Barnes 

Robert  Waldron 

George  Durnford 

John  Mant 

Samuel  Smith 

William  Knapp               80 

Richard  Littlehalcs 

Win.  Waldron 

John  Doswell 

John  Earle 

Win.  Spearing                 35 

James  White 

Giles  K.  Lyford              30 

Thomas  Barfoote 

George  Durnford 

Wm.  Barnes 

Gilbert  Wavell 

His  Grace    the   Duke   of 

John  Earle 

Jacob  Gater 

Chandos 

George  Wm.  Chard 

Thomas  Barfoote 

Sir  Wm.  Hillnian           85        Charles  W.  Benny 

John  Gauntlet                40 

Joseph  Barker                            John  Young                    35 

Thomas  Waldron 

John  Doswell 

Wm.  Waldron 

James  White 

MAYORS   RLECTKU  UNDER  THK   MUNICIPAL  REFORM   ACT. 

John  Young                                1836         John  V.  Earle                                1838 

Ditto                                            1837         John  Parmiter                               1839 

KIMS. 


Incorporated  in  the  new  churoh  as  a  north  porch, 
will  be  the  Norman  arch  which  once  belonged  to 
Magdalen  Hoepital, built  by  Bishop  Todive  in  1174, 
and  acquired  by  Milner  In  1792  to  serve  as  an 
entrance  to  the  passage  leading  to  his  churoh. 


THE  CATHOLICS  OF  WINCHESTER  have  a  continuous  history,  as  an  organised 
unit,  going  bark  into  thr  very  heart  of  the  Penal  Days.  After  being  served  by  priests 
who  were,  perforce,  constantly  (in  the  move,  a  definite  establishment  for  a  resident 
priest  was  made  in  107  i  by  Roger  Corham,  who  built  St.  Peter  House  and  thereby 
gave  its  present  name  to  the  street  which  was  formerly  known  as  Fleshmonger  Street. 
About  1740  a  shed  at  the  back  of  the  house  was  converted  into  some  kind  of  a  Chapel, 
and  this  served  until  the  coming  of  Dr.  John  Milner,  who,  after  enlarging  it  in  17S4, 
at  length,  upon  the  passing  of  the  Second  Relief  Act  in  1701,  permitting  the  Mass  as 
"  legal  "  and  the  erection  of  Catholic  Chapels,  built  the  Church  still  in  use,  upon  the 
same  site  as  the  first  in  1702.  He  was  practically  his  own  architect  and  as  his  master 
carpenter  he  had  the  father  of  the  historian,  Dr.  Lingard.  This  Church  was  a  definite 
step  forward  in  the  ecclesiastical  architecture  of  the  times,  being  one  of  the  very  earliest 
attempts  to  return  to  the  Gothic  style.  Hut  its  present  condition,  after  more  than 
1«'3()  years  of  use,  can  easily  be  imagined.  A  view  of  it  is  given  on  Page  3,  as  seen 
from  the  South.  It  is  now  too  old  and  too  decrepit  to  be  satisfactorily  repaired  or 
enlarged.  Further,  it  is  far  too  small  for  a  Congregation  of  1000  souls,  seeing  that  it 
barely  seats  200.  Again,  the  only  approach  to  it  is  up  an  alley,  it  being  hidden  away 
behind  blocks  of  houses.  Such  a  condition  of  things  was  easily  understandable  when 

Catholics  were  just  emerging  from  the  terror  of  the  Penal  Laws,  but  nowadays  the 
Chureh  of  God  should  surely  be  in  the  open- -"  A  City  set  upon  the  hills" — to  attract 
the  wanderers  back  to  the  Fold.